THE

JO RON AE

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

BOTANY.

VOL AVL M

L 0] N DON:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’s AP, ARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,

AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, READER, AN TA
AND o e EI V;
WILLIAMS AND NORGÁTE. D
1881. 93,

Dates of Publication of the several Numbers included in this Volume.

Nos. {407 pp. 1-122, published August 3, 1880.
No. 108, ,, 123-194, 35 October 15, 1880.
,» 109, ,, 195-203, 3 December 31, 1880.
» 110, ,, 263-367, 2. February 21, 1881. ~~
» lll ,, 867-419, » April 29, 1881.
».112, ,, 419-473, » Juno 3, 1881.
» 113, , 479-525, » July 9, 1881.

Index and contents to Vol. XVIII. were published September 30, 1881, ir
commencement of Vol, XIX.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

LIST OF PAPERS.

Page
AITCHISON, JAMES EpwarpT., F.L.S., Surgeon-Major H.M. Bengal

Army.
On the Flora of the Kuram Valley, &c., Afghanistan. (Part I.) 1

ALLMAN, Professor GEORGE J., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., &c.
The Anniversary Address of the President for 1880.—Aspects
of Vegetation in the Littoral Districts of Provence, the Mari-
time Alps, and the Western Extremity of the Ligurian
Riviera : a Chapter in the Physiognomy and Distribution of
Plants uui rds one a a Ca e T 135

BAKER, JoHN GILBERT, F.R.S., Royal Gardens, Kew.
A Synopsis of Aloineæ and Yuccoidew .................... 148
Notes on a Collection of Flowering Plants made by L. Kitch-
ing, Esq., in Madagascar in 1879. (Plates VII. & VIII.) .. 264

BENTHAM, GEORGE, F.R.S,

Notes on Orchide®æ. >.. ooien ri- eoe anre ae e pee RE 281
Notes on Cyperaceze ; with special reference to Lestiboudois’s
"Fal "on Besavolea Genera... obs lecce erre nn 360

BERKELEY, the Rev. Mires J., M.A., F.R.S.
Australian Fungi (Part II.), received principally from Baron
F. von Mutiler 1.111 ra a es 383

BiprE, WILLIAM.
Remarks on the Indian Coffee-Leaf Disease. (In a letter to JOHN
CamERON, F.L.S., Superintendent Bot. Gardens, Bangalore.) 458

Bouws, Harry, F.L.S., and P. MacOwas, B.A.
Novitates Capenses: Descriptions of New Plants from the Cape
ef Good Hope o. soans tosa ee EE a B... 390

Y

iv
Page
Brown, N. E., A.L.S., Herbarium Royal Gardens, Kew.
On some new Aroideæ; with Observations on other known
tore Eart I. (Plates IV EVE) a aa le DER

CAMERON, Jonn, F.L.S,, Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens,
Bangalore.

Remarks on the Indian Coffee-Leaf Disease. (In a letter from
ME WILELAM BIDB) Fe a ee eee eles. 458

CHRISTIE, ALEX. Crara.—See under ÜRAIG-CHRISTIE.

CLARKE, CHARLES Baron, M.A., F.L.S.

On Midian Begonias. (Plates Ett -o-n 114
On Right-hand and Left-hand Contortion. (With 3 woodcuts.) 468
On Arnebia and Macrotomia. (With 3 woodcuts.) .......... 524

Cooke M. C., M.A., A.L.S.
The Coffee-Disease in South America. (Plate XVII.) ...... 461

CRAIG-CHRISTIE, ALEX., F.L.S.
On the Occurrence of Stipules in Zler Aquifolium ............ 467

Darwin, Francis, F.L.S.

The Theory of the Growth of Cuttings; illustrated by Observa-
tions on the Bramble, Rubus fruticosus. (With 2 wood-
CAES ee chron ce be users bison dns 406

On the Power possessed by Leaves of placing themselves at
Right Angles to the Direction of Incident Light. (With 17
We 0o CUI rs ee ee E Ru COR: cR 420

Dicxtr, Professor Gzorer, M.D., F.L.S.
Notes on Algæ from the Amazons and its Tributaries ........ 128

Henstow, the Rev. GEonczE, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.
On a Proliferous Condition of Verbascum nigrum, L. (Plates
XVI. & XVIL)
HorwrEs, Epwanp Moretti, F.L.S.
Un Codiolum gregartum, A. Braun... s.o. coeds oe oe 132

MacOway, P., B.A., and H. Borus, F.L.S.
Novitates Capenses : Descriptions of New Plants from the Cape
of Qood Hope -a od IRL S LE E E. a 390

Masters, MaxwELL T., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.

On the Conifers of Japan. (Plates XIX. & XX., and 18 wood-
cuts.)

v

Page
Morray, Grorer, F.L.S., Assistant in the Botanical Department,
British Museum.
On the Application of the Results of Pringsheim's recent
Researches on Chlorophyll to the Life of the Lichen ...... 147
Pures, WILLIAM, F.L.S.
A Revision of the Genus Vibrissea. (Abstract.) ............ 419
TOWNSEND, FREDERICK, M.A., F.L.S.
On an Erythrea new to England, from the Isle of Wight and
South Coast. (Plate XV) moa a XL rea: bee 398

WATT, Grores, M.D., C.M., F.L.S., Professor of Botany, Bengal
Educational Service.
Notes on the Vegetation &c. of Chumba State and British
Lahoul; with Descriptions of New Species (Plates IX.-
RIV) Fis Pot spl ci used verbu beer eae dcr e 368

vi

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

PLATE

I. | Br@ontas.—Diagrammatic Sections of fruit, seed, and capsule of
i| species of Begonia, in illustration of Mr. C. B. Clarke's paper
HL thereon.

Inflorescence and dissections of parts

V. ARIS#MA PENICILLATUM, y
of some Aroidex by N. E. Brown.

IV. CRYPTOCORYNE ares.
VI. ARISEMA PULCHRUM.

VII. KITCHINGIA GRACILIPES.
VIII. RHODOCODON MADAGASCARIENSIS,

Illustrating new Genera of Crassulaces and Liliaces from Mada-
gascar, described by Mr. J. G. Baker.

IX. RaNUNCULI— E. sceleratus, var. myosuroides, and R. pangiensis.
X. ARABIS PANGIENSIS.
XI. Viota—V. serpens and V. canescens.
XII. ABABIS BIJUGA.
XIII. PEDICULARIS EXIMIA.
XIV. AnpiaNTUM WATTI and ANDROSACE MUCRONIFOLIA.

Plants and dissections of parts, being new species and varieties
obtained by Dr. G. Watt in the Himalayas.

XV. ERYTHREEE, viz. E. capitata, var. spherocephala, and E. Centaurium,

var. capitata, auct., illustrating Mr. F. Townsend’s paper on an
Erythrea new to England.

XVI. } PROLIFEROUS Verbascum nigrum, the malformed flowers described
xvii! by the Rev. G. Henslow.

XVIII. Corrrzr-Lrar Disease of South America. Fungiattacking leaves,
in illustration of Mr. M. C. Cooke's paper thereon.

XIX. PICEA POLITA. [s.m nics cii eats euim

XX. Apres VEITCHII &c., illustrating Dr. Maxwell Masters's paper
on the Conifers of Japan.

ERRATA.

Page 10, line 14 from bottom, for * vaginata” read vaginalis.

”

12 ,, 15 from bottom, for Caleianthemum kashmirianum read Callian-
themum cachemirianum.

17 , 14 , top, for“ Hypopytis” read Hypopithys.

283, line 3 from the bottom, and p. 291, line 5 from the bottom, Jor “ Dr.
Pfister,” read Dr. Pfitzer.

402, line 10 from bottom, omit ** obtusis."

405, figs. 11, 12, Plate XV., refer to E. Centaurium, var. capitata, auct. ;
and note that in fig. 7 of same Plate the artist has accidentally omitted
to tip the carpels with the base of the style.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

On the Flora ste Kuram Valley, &c., Afghanistan. By J. E.
T. Arrcuison, F.L.S., Surgeon-Major H.M. Bengal Army.

[Read February 19, 1880.]

I. GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE FLORA AND ON THE
DisTRICTS TRAYERSED.

1. Introductory Remarks.

In the winter of 1878 I accompanied the troops under General (now
Sir Frederick) Roberts’s command during the advance of the Kuram
Field Force into the Kuram Valley, at the taking of the Péwárkotal,
and during its further advance to near the Shutar-Gardan. From
what I then saw of the country it appeared to me to be an interest-
ing one in a botanical point of view ; and therefore, early in 1879, I
proposed to the Quartermaster-General, Major Collett, that it
might prove advantageous to science if some one were appointed
to accompany the column in the contemplated advance on Kabul. `
General Roberts at once recommended the proposal to superior
authority, which ultimately resulted in my being attached to this
force as botanist. I made my arrangements, and joined the force
at Kuram on the 14th of April, from which date I commenced to
make my collections in earnest. Peace having been proclaimed,
no further advance took place. I therefore directed my investi-
gations to the flora of the portion of the country enclosed within
the red line traced on the map before you (exhibited at reading
of paper).
LINN, JOURN.—BOTANY, YOL. XVIII. B

2 SURG.-MAJ. J. E, T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

Owing to the massacre in Kabul, and the simultaneous move
of the troops to the front, my plans, for the latter end of the
season, had to be altered. My collections had to be hurriedly
packed and conveyed out of the country, and many of my museum
and living specimens were left behind on account of the difficulty
of obtaining carriage; besides it seemed probable that my ser-
vices as a medical officer would again be required to accompany
the army, so that the great point was to succeed in getting my
collections deposited in safe keeping. I therefore accompanied
them by hurried marches to Thal, and there meeting General
Roberts returned by his orders to Alikhél, from which the ad-
vance of the army was taking place. Here I received further
orders from the General, which were to proceed to England and
there collect what information I could during the winter to assist
me in the continuance of my work on my return to the force
this spring. I arrived in England with my collections on the
29th November, and since then have been at work with them at
the Kew Herbarium; and had it not been for the assistance I
obtained there, the information I now lay before you could not
have been prepared within the time placed at my disposal, as I
have to leave England during the first week in March.

To the late much-lamented General Munro I am indebted for
the identification and naming of my grasses (this, I believe, was
one of the last works on which he was engaged previous to his
death) ; to Mr. Boeckeler for naming my Carices; to Mr. Baker, of
the Kew Herbarium, for naming and identifying Leguminose
and Petaloidee ; to Mr. C. B. Clarke for the naming of my Com-
posite ; and to Mr. Hemsley for the great assistance he afforded
me in working with me daily. "When it is known that my col-
lection consists of 15,000 specimens, belonging to 950 species,
some idea can be entertained of the hard work it has entailed upon
all engaged upon it, especially when it is taken into consideration
that the time was so limited.

2. Geography and General Conformation of the Country.

The collection of plants, regarding which I now write, was
made during the summer of 1879 in Afghanistan territory, along
the left bank of the Kuram river from Thal to Péwárkotal, and
ihence upon the higher plateaux, the basins of the Karaia and
Hazárdarakht rivers, tributaries of the Kuram.

Before describing its botanical features I deem it of import-

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 3

ance to give a short outline of the geography and general
conformation of the country. To secure, therefore, a ready
comprehension of the subject, I shall divide the area over which
I have botanized into three sections:—The first comprising
that portion of the valley of the Kuram river which lies between
Thal and Badishkhél; the second, the left bank of the Kuram
from Badishkhél to Péwárkotal; the third, the basins of the
Karaia and Hazárdarakht rivers from Péwárkotal to Serátígah.
It wil be found that these three geographical sections are
coincidently three fairly distinct botanical areas, each having a
flora more or less peculiar to itself.

Valley of the Kuram river between Thal and Badishkhél.—The
altitude of Thal above the sea-level is 2500 ft., and that of Badish-
khél 4000 ft., the distance between the two localities being about
50 miles. The road followed runs along the left bank of the
river, occasionally, however, crossing spurs of conglomerate.
The course of the river from Badishkhél is south, slightly east ;
its bed is wide and shallow, in some places being nearly a mile
broad; but at Thal, where the spurs of conglomerate approach
on both sides and some igneous rocks also occur, it becomes con-
siderably contracted, making it extremely dangerous to ford at
any time.

From Badishkhél to Péwarkotal—The course of the Kuram
river in this district is almost due east, until reaching Badishkhél,
where it suddenly bends to the south. On its right bank it is
skirted by a set of low hills scarcely reaching 7000 ft. in elevation.
The left bank is likewise at first skirted by similar low hills, along
which the road runs. The valley on this side becomes gradually
more open, owing to the hills of the Safed-Koh range receding,
as it were, from the river, leaving extensive open plains, until at
length the distance between the hills and the river attains to
fully 8 miles at Kuram, widening still more towards the west.

Kuram is a large village and fortress situated on the left bank
of the river, at an altitude of nearly 4800 ft., and is about 20 miles
west of Badishkhél. A good view of this part of the country is
obtained from the Darwazagai pass, situated 6 miles to the south
of Kuram, and at an altitude of nearly 5000 ft. From this point
of view the river is seen flowing sluggishly in several channels
from west to east, through richly cultivated land watered by ir-
rigation. Beyond the cultivation extend vast plains composed
of numerous fan-shaped masses intersected by the channels of

B2

4 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

the many streams which form the tributaries of the Kuram from
the north. These plains gradually ascend until they are lost in
the low hills which form the bases of the Safed-Koh range.
These again rapidly rise to an average of 14,000ft., the two
highest peaks occupying the extreme ends; that on the east,
called Karaia, is 15,400 ft., and that on the west, called
Síkarám, is 15,600 ft. in height. From the southern shoulder of
the latter a spur runs to the south, reaching almost as far as
the Kuram river: this is the Péwárkotal range, forming the
western boundary of this area, which for the future will be
alluded to as the Kuram District.

Basins of Karaia and Hazárdarakht rivers.—The Péwárkotal
range on its eastern aspect presents a precipitous face to the
depth of nearly 1500 ft. The summit of the road leading across
this range is called the Péwárkotal, or pass of the Péwár, and is
8500 ft. in height. Another spur runs from Síkarám to the west,
ending in a peak called Matungé, about 12,700 ft. in height.
The country enclosed within these two ranges constitutes the
basin of the Karaia river, and is known as the Zariáb District.
At Alikhél, distant some 18 miles from the Péwárkotal, the
Karaia river joins the Hazárdarakht at an elevation of 7000 ft.
The river formed by the union of these two streams subsequently
falls into the Kuram. The Hazárdarakht river rises from the
western base of Mount Serátigah ; at first its course is north-east
for 15 miles, then to the south-east for the same distance, when
it joins the Karaia river, as already stated, at Alikhél.

8. Vegetation of the road from Thal to Badishkhél.

The general aspect of the country between Thal and Badishkhél
is not a promising one for the botanist. The low hills are bare
and treeless, covered with a small meagre jungle, which, however,
becomes thicker and of a greater height in the hollows of the
country and ravines, where it is protected from the climate and
where more moisture is present. Along the river-banks there
are a few trees with a large grass; and here, in the vicinity of the
river or along irrigation channels, we come across some cultivated
trees.

The following shrubs constitute the greater portion of the
jungle on the hills :— 4cacia modesta, Tecoma undulata, Sageretia
Brandrethiana, Gymnosporia spinosa, a form of Zizyphus vulgaris
resembling Z. nummularia, Ehretia aspera, Withania coagulans,

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 5

Periploca aphylla, Adhatoda Vasica, several Grewiæ, and Chamerops
Ritchieana.

In the somewhat sheltered localities and ravines Reptonia
buxifolia occurs as a small dense tree with very dark green
foliage. This completely replaces Olea cuspidata, Wall., which
here, except in sacred groves, is not to be found. Pistacia in-
tigerrima also occurs, and occasionally P. cabulica, a tree quite new
to me, with some bushes of Dodonea.

On the banks of the river are to be found a Tamariz, Dalbergia
Sissoo, Nerium odorum, a Saccharum, Zizyphus Jujuba, and Z. osy-
phylla, with the following cultivated trees :—Worus alba, Salix
acmophylla, another Saliz (near babylonica), and Melia Azederach.
Frequently occurring as scandents, amongst the above, are seen
Cocculus Leeba, Asparagus sp., and Ephedra sp.

The village of Thal, at an altitude of 2500 ft., is situated in a
hollow surrounded by low hills. Thus sheltered from the cold
winds of winter, its climate approximates that of the Punjab, to
which also its flora assimilates—as, in addition to the planis
already mentioned, Salvadora oleoides occurs as a tree, and at
one locality Ricinus communis is common. Capparis aphylla, a
typical Punjab form, however, does not exist.

As one ascends the river, Punjab hot-country types, such as
Dalbergia and Calotropis, accompany one as far as Ahmad-i-
Sháma, and are then lost ; and here a more northern flora is first
observed, in cultivated trees of Platanus, walnut, Celtis, and the
vine as an enormous climber. The changes in the hill-jungle
take place much more gradually ; Acacia modesta is the first to
be left behind, its place becoming occupied by a small bush
(Caragana), with patches of Ebenus stellata.

On reaching the more open valley surrounding the village of
Házar Pir, Chamerops Ritchieana is seen for the first time in its
full growth, not merely as a handful of leaves attached to a large
creeping root, which represents its form on Mt. Tilla and the
Salt Range, but developed into a bush of from five to seven feet
in height, close masses of which extend for miles across the open
plateaux. Frequently, too, it may be seen occurring as a
branching tree of from 15 to 25 ft. in height, but then usually
when in the vicinity of other trees or buildings.

Here, also, in the rich alluvial soil of the fields, are great clumps
of old myrtle, which, from its peculiarly local growth, though
occurring in numerous patches, is suggestive of cultivation.

6 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

On approaching Badishkhél, Sophora mollis, a true Punjab and
Salt-Range form from an altitude of 2000 ft., Daphne oleoides and
Cotoneaster nummularia, outer Himalayan forms from 5000 ft.,
are seen to mix with the jungle, and at length to form its greater
proportion, and they continue characteristic almost to 10,000 ft.,
in whatever direction I have travelled. Other Salt-Range forms
which have been hitherto gradually associating themselves with
the above become here more frequent, namely :—Convolvulus lanu-
ginosus, growing in hummocks, Onosma echioides, Salvia Moor-
croftiana, Astragalus polyacantha, and Otostegia limbata.

The cultivation up to Badishkhél is similar to that of the
Kohat district, or to such portions of the Punjab as are cultivated
by irrigation. Sorghum vulgare and Penicillaria spicata as field
crops cease to occur beyond this limit.

At Badishkhél I noticed one large tree of Pyrus variolosa
which was not cultivated. It is to be found probably in some
of the valleys in this neighbourhood, as the natives seem well
acquainted with it.

4. Vegetation of the road from Badishkhél to the village of
Kuram.

The valley is much contracted until it turns fairly to the
west, when it rapidly widens, admitting of greatly increased
cultivation along the banks of the river. I would here remark
that there is no cultivation in the whole Kuram district without
irrigation.

The hills on either side of the river consist of boulders, shingle,
and conglomerates, interspersed with much broken-up limestone,
having on the surface little or no soil, and being scantily clad
with a dwarf stunted jungle. This jungle consists chiefly of
Zizyphus vulgaris, Periploca, Sageretia, Daphne, Sophora, Cotone-
aster, Punica, Dodonea, Chamerops, Withania, Otostegia limbata,
Astragalus polyacantha, and amongst them the new types (8)
Caragana ? ulicina and Xiphion Stocksii, remarkable for its hand-
some deeply purple-coloured flowers, and in its extending its
habitat from this to the Hariáb district. Convolvulus lanu-
ginosus covers the more open and stoneless ground in great
beds, with an occasional Zremostachys (No. 16), a handsome
yellow-flowered species. Near villages, plane-trees from 12 to
16 ft. in girth, Melia Azederach (attaining 8 ft. 6 in. in girth)

THE KUBAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 7

Zizyphus, Morus, Eleagnus, and Diospyros, of ordinary size, are
all numerous.

On approaching Kuram, gardens become more common around
villages, and enclosing them hedges are composed of Eleagnus and
Buddleia crispa, Benth. Between the fields Ficus caricoides and an
occasional Celtis occur. In the fields themselves Tulipa stellata
is to be seen, from its typical form gradually changing to what it
is impossible to distinguish from T. chrysantha, Boiss., the deeper
yellow form being more common on the dry conglomerate forma-
tion. In clay-fields Morea Sisyrynchium abounds, and amongst
stems and under bushes, wherever a little soil may have accumu-
lated, the turnip-rooted Nepeta with its pretty purplish flowers
constantly appears.

5. Vegetation of the Kuram Plains.

Beyond the cultivation to the north extend the Kuram plains,
the vegetation of which I shall now describe. These plains,
formed from mountain débris deposited to a great depth, are in
summer totally devoid of water, whether from permeation or rain.
In winter they are covered with snow to a greater or less extent ;
and, being also exposed to the extreme heat of a subtropical sun,
alternating with blasts of cold wind from the snow-clad hills, their
flora must be limited and of a peculiar type.

The plants which occur most frequently are :—Othonopsis inter-
media, alarge-flowered yellow composite, with fleshy vertical leaves ;
Stachys parviflora, in a very woolly state; Gypsophila Stewartii,
occurring in small dense prickly tufts, which in its spring costume
is of a mossy green colour, thickly covered with purplish flowers ;
several Astragali, namely, anfractuosus, decemjugus, hippocrepidis,
leucocephalus, polyacanthus, psilacanthus, strobiliferus, kuramensis,
Baker, anganus, ptilocephalus, Baker, and susianus, Boiss., var.
(this last occurs in dense clumps, which present a very showy
appearance when in full blossom, owing to its bright pink corolla);
two new species of Onobrychis, viz. dasycephala, Baker, and mi-
croptera, Baker, with very handsome flowers; a large-flowered
Scabiosa (no. 82), also probably new, and equally common with it
Scabiosa Olivierii and Aster altaicus. Where there is much clay
and fewer stones Gymnandra armena carpets the ground with its
exquisite little flowers ; it is common from this to the Péwár-
kotal, where it will be again noticed. Thymus Serpyllum and
Convolvulus lanuginosus are common, and here and there the large

8 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

yellow flowers of Scorzonera mollis are to be seen, apparently for
its maintenance collecting a supply of moisture in its bulbous
roots.

In the more sheltered parts and hollows are to be found some
occasional patches of Ebenus stellata, Buddleia crispa, with a
stunted unrecognizable Berberis, and our steady friends the Sophora,
Daphne, Cotoneaster, and Perowskia. In the deep cuttings of
the winter torrents, on their shady side, Isatis tinctoria, with its
large cabbage-like leaves, appears conspicuous : it is well known,
being employed in dyeing by the natives ; indeed this fact guided
me in recognizing the plant. Besides these Salvia glutinosa and
S. rhytidea occur (both handsome in their way, and usually in
the very centre of the dry watercourse), Verbascum T'hapsus aud
V. eriantha are common, the latter more prominent from its branch-
ing inflorescence.

To certain localities on these plains water is conducted from
long distances and run into tanks, where it is collected for the use
of the cattle and sheep which graze in their vicinity. Attempts
have been made to obtain water by digging wells, but, owing to

the great depth of the gravel-deposit, these efforts have always
ended in failure.

6. Vegetation of the Flanks of the Safed Koh.

Along the base of the Safed-Koh range numerous valleys are
seen debouching upon these plains. At these openings, and where
the water from the outcoming streams can be utilized for culti-
vation, the largest villages of the Kuram district occur. The
most important of these is Shálizán, situated about ten miles
north-west of Kuram at an altitude of 6300 feet. It is composed
of several small villages occupying either side of the Durban
stream, the size of each village depending upon the amount of
water available for cultivation. Until one has actually seen the
arboreous and field cultivation that exists here, it is impossible to
credit it, reminding one more of some of the best parts of Kash-
mir than what one would expect so nearto the sterile plains just
alluded to.

This extreme fertility is no doubt due to the richness of the
soil, abundance of water, the favoured position (sheltered, as it is,
from the predominating bleak winds by the closely encircling
hills), and to the resulting mildness of its climate.

The characteristic trees found here are :—the Oriental plane,

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 9

having a girth of from 14 to 25 feet, one old tree measuring 33
feet ; the walnut, many trees of which average 12 feet, and there
is one exceptional tree 17 feet ; the Amlok (Diospyrus Lotus), very
numerous, tall, but of no great girth. These, with an occasional
large mulberry, form extensive groves spread irregularly through
the villages, the plane being grown for its shade and shelter, the
walnut and * Amlok ” for their fruits, which form a considerable
portion of the food of the inhabitants during winter.

Orchards are common, and contain the following trees, viz.
apricot, plum, apple, grape, quince, and .Z/eagnus. From all
of these fairly good fruit is obtained, but not equal to that im-
ported from the Kabul direction. The pear, peach, pomegranate,
and cherry are exceptional. I do not remember having met
with the almond cultivated.

In gardens and near shrines Rosa damascena, R. Webbiana, R.
Eglanteria, Iris pallida, and Althea rosea are cultivated, with
Melia Azederach, the olive, Celtis, and an .Eleagnus, the flowers
of which are sweetly scented.

The soil yields two crops during the year, the first being barley,
wheat, and clover, the second rice, maize, and one of the millets.
Cotton is only grown in the more southern parts of the district
to the east of Kuram. Tobacco and opium may be considered
garden produce.

The clover cultivated is Trifolium resupinatum, the seed of
which is obtained from the Hariáb district, because that produced
in the Kuram district, it is said, does not germinate.

In the wheat-fields, growing as if it were a weed, and considered
as such by the natives, is what has been identified as Secale Cereale,
(common rye). This in time almost extirpates the wheat, and is
considered injurious as food. It does not occur in fields of barley,
because that crop ripens before the seed of the rye can come to
maturity. As vegetables the natives cultivate onions, beetroot,
turnips, radishes, brinjals, red pepper, pumpkins, cucumbers,
melons, and water-melons. The whole of the land irrigated is
carefully terraced ; and in many places, to protect the water-chan-
nels or to guide the streams towards these channels, willows are
planted; those in the Kuram district are S. acmophylla and a species
near babylonica, and occasionally Populus alba, with its variety
denudata. Hedges are common, usually consisting of Prunus,
Eleagnus, and sometimes, but rarely, of Zizyphus vulgaris, which
for this purpose is much more common near Kuram. Under the

10 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

shade of the cultivated trees, Stipa sibirica is profuse, and is well
known as a grass poisonous to horses and cattle. It occurs in
similar localities throughout the Kuram district, extending as far
west and up to the Péwárkotal.

The directly ‘southern exposure of the Safed-Koh range up
to an altitude of 7500 feet is devoid of forest, and nearly bare
of any thing like an undergrowth. The few occasional trees
which are to be found consist solely of Pistacia integerrima
and P. cabulica ; and forming the little serub-jungle, there are
our companions throughout, the Daphne, Sophora, Punica,
Cotoneaster, a Berberis, Berchemia, a variety at least (if notza
new species) of Cotoneaster nummularia, Rhamnus persica, Rhus
Cotinus, Syringa persica, Caragana brevissima, and frequently
mixing with them Morina persica. On all other exposures,
except that directly facing the south, or when in the vicinity of
water, a luxuriant vegetation exists, amongst which are many
Himalayan forms. Here we first meet with Quercus lex,
from a shrub to a large tree, which is found growing in dry
localities, often in isolation, as will be hereafter seen; also
Fothergilla involucrata, largely employed in the construction of
wattle and dab houses and of fences ; Cotoneaster bacillaris,
Buddleia, Desmodium tiligfolium, Jasminum officinale and J.
revolutum, Lonicera quinquelocularis, Abelia tri ora, Vibur-
num cotinifolium, Rhamnus purpureus and R. dahuricus, with
patches of Amygdalus. Creeping through the above occurs
Rosa Webbiana, R. moschata, and Dioscorea deltoidea, several
Asparagi ; and close on the ground, in thick clusters, Smilax
vaginata and Hedera Helix, which, curiously enough, does not
attach itself to the trunks of trees. Occasionally Polygonatum
multiflorum and P. verticillatum are to be met with. In the more
open and dry localities, but still near water, as along irrigation
channels, occur Indigofera Gerardiana, Plectranthus rugosus, and
Perowskia atriplicifolia, which is met with frequently in great
masses by itself, and when in full blossom presents a most
attractive appearance.

7. Vegetation of the Valleys of Safed Koh.
To give an idea of the vegetation of the interior of these hills,
I shall allude to a few of the more characteristic forms which
occur in the flora of the Shéndtoi valley, which opens out upon
the plains about four miles to the east of Shálizán. In the ridges
and ravines which intersect the country between Shálizán and

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 11

the Shéndtoi valley, Prunus Jacquemontii and Berchemia, sp., are
very characteristic. On the left bank of the Shéndtoi river, at
the mouth of the valley, lies the village of Katskallé, consisting of
some fifteen to twenty houses. Owing to the limited supply of
water in the river during the hot months, much of the land here
lies uncultivated, and ruins of villages are to be seen scattered
about. The bed of the stream here has an altitude of nearly
6800 feet. The entrance up the valley leads through a deep
narrow gorge with overhanging precipitous cliffs of great height,
consisting chiefly of limestone and slate. Here, on the right
bank of the stream, the rocks are seen covered with moss-like
masses of Selaginella sanguinolenta, Dionysia tapetodes, both
Siberian types, a new Sacifraga, Aster Amellus, prominent from
its large white flowers ; and, hanging from the crevices in bunches,
a luxuriant undescribed grass (Avena oligostachya, Munro, MS.).

As the valley widens largish trees of the walnut in a wild state
occur, and with it Euonymus fimbriatus, Rhamnus purpureus
and R. dahuricus, Fothergilla, Staphylea emodi, and Syringa
emodi, with pure white flowers. Itis curious to note that the last-
named plant occupies always a higher position than its congener
S. persica, and that the two never seem to mingle. At about 8000
feet, Prunus Padus, Taxus baccata, Pinus excelsa, Abies Smithiana,
and Quercus Ilex begin to form a forest. At 9000 feet Quercus
Ilex disappears, to be replaced by Q. semecarpifolia, which in this
valley attains to a great size. There is one tree lying cut close
to the old encampment of the 23rd Pioneers, which measured 18 feet
in circumference and 100 feet in length before any considerable
branch was given off.

On the ridges the forest is increased by Abies Webbiana; no
Deodar or Juniperus excelsa occur in this valley. From 8000 to
10,000 feet the valley is characterized by the number of its ferns,
signifying a certain humidity of climate not to be met with in any
other part of the country visited. The following frequently occur:
—Cystopteris fragilis, Asplenium septentrionale, A. viride, A. Tri-
chomanes, A. varians, A. fontanum. The most remarkable Fern col-
lected, however, was Nephrodium rigidum, Desv., which now for the
first time has been undoubtedly proved to be an Afghan form.
This is here very profuse under the shelter of trees or between
large boulders. At an elevation of 10,000 feet, Aspidium Pres-
cottianum and Nephrodium barbigerum are not uncommon; the
form of the latter which occurs here seems to unite the two
species N. barbigerum and N. Brunonianum. On the rocks occa-

12 SURG.-MAJ. J. E, T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

sionally at 7000 feet, but more commonly from 8000 to 9000
feet, occurs Rhododendron afghanicum, a new species, remarkable
from the fact of its being a native of a country hitherto con-
sidered as unlikely to yield Rhododendrons, far less any new
species. It is poisonous to goats, and is reluctantly handled by the
natives.

Ulmus campestris, as a good-sized tree, occurs up to 9000 feet ;
its wood is valued for making the rough wooden dishes used by
the people. Amongst the forest, from 10,000 feet to a little above
this limit, Betula Bhojpattra, with Pyrus Aucuparia and P. lanata,

are not uncommon. The bark of the Betula is not employed for
any economie purpose.

8. Vegetation of Safed Koh at elevations of 8000-11,000 feet.

The following shrubs and herbs occur at about 10,000 feet,
chiefly in the bed of the valley:—A new species of Pertya, a
common bush (a rare Japan and Chinese genus), called P.
Aitchisonii by C. B. Clarke; Lonicera sericea and Myrtillus ; and
in the clefts of the limestone rocks, Wulfenia Amherstiana
and a Veronica near Teucriwm, both remarkable for their
respective forms of bright inflorescence ; several Silenes, Pri-
mula rosea, Geranium Wallichii and nepalense, Impatiens am-
phorata, and some species of Pedicularis. At and a little
above this height, also in the clefts of the rocks, more particu-
larly at a place known as the Marble gorge, Isopyrum grandi-
Jlorum and Polypodium clathratum of Clarke are found. Amongst
turf, at 11,000 feet, Caleianthemum kashmirianum, Aconitum
Napellus var. rotundifolium, with Botrychium Lunaria, occur in
great abundance, and about the same place, but on moss-covered
stones, Cryptogramma crispa.

The limit of forest is usually reached at 11,000 feet; in
favoured localities, however, single trees not unfrequently exist
up to 12,000 feet. Pinus excelsa and Abies Webbiana are
the two trees which alone occur as dwarf specimens at the
highest altitude. Here a bush-jungle begins gradually to
replace the forest trees, chiefly composed of Salix elegans,
S. grisea, with another new Rhododendron, a large spreading
shrub resembling R. campanulatum in its mode of growth,
and remarkable for the heavy aromatic odour emitted from
its leaves. The natives wear occasionally a bunch of these
leaves stuck in their turban in lieu of flowers, and when dried

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 13

employ them as snuff. These bushes in some localities form
such dense thickets that it is almost impossible to work one’s
way through them. Occasional bushes of Ribes Grossularia and
J|. rubrum may be seen on the margin of the forest, where
also Juniperus communis occurs in great flattened isolated
patches. Rheum Moorcroftianum is common on exposed ridges
formed of loose débris, and with it, but more generally in the
hollows, Polygonum rumicifolium. The bush-jungle rarely ascends
beyond an altitude of 12,000 feet, whence, to the crest of the
Shéndtoi ridge, which is at its lowest 12,000 feet, there is little
or no vegetation except a species of Draba, Allium senescens, and
Rheum Moorcroftianum, with a few grasses and a Carex.

9. Vegetation from Shálizán to the Péwárkotal.

Two miles above Shálizán the Durban river is joined on its
right bank by the Gandháo stream, which has its source from the
eastern spurs of Sikárám. On its left bank is the village of
Kaiwás, in the hills to the north of which, at an altitude of
10,000 feet, and under the western shade of some huge rocks, T
obtained Clematis Robertsiana, a new and handsome species with
the largest flowers of the genus. Beside it, but growing on the
face of the rock, Potentilla Collettiana, also a new species with
Sibbaldia-like leaves and brilliant yellow flowers, and Eritrichium
sericeum in great beauty. In this valley, and to the west of it,
there is no Taxus baccata; the Deodar and Juniperus excelsa
occur as isolated trees, but rapidly increase towards the west,
where they form forests. At the junction of the two streams
and between them is situated the village of Karríkalla, on the
lands of which it is said some crops are raised without irrigation,
viz. barley, wheat, Setaria, and Panicum.

From Shálizán to the Péwárkotal, a distanee of some fifteen
miles, the first part of the road lies along the edge of the low
hills, which are here composed of a coarse slate. From amongst
these springs of water issue at intervals, but which, in reach-
ing the gravel and conglomerate formation, suddenly disappear.
At some of these spring-heads I found Zpipactis veratrifolia, a
small Peristylus, with Primula denticulata, var., and Androsace
incisa. On the eastern exposure of these hills, and in the vici-
nity of springs, I noticed the plane-tree occurring as if natu-
ralized, and which did not seem to spread downwards following
the water, whilst the youpger trees occurred higher up the hill, in

14 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

places where ‘they could never have been planted, to an alti-
tude of 7000 feet. The same peculiarity I observed in Kashmir
on the western face of the Tukt-i-Sulimán. There is a sacred
grove of trees surrounding a shrine at one of the largest of these
springs, in which is a Cupressus sempervirens of great height and
measuring 6 feet in cireumference, forming a landmark to the
surrounding country. Here also are some magnificent trees of a
distinct form of Populus nigra, the leaves of which are miniature
ones. This I subsequently found in great numbers cultivated in
the Hariáb district. It occurs as a tree fully 100 feet in height,
with a girth of 10 feet 6 inches. The road now crosses over some
of the plain country until it reaches the Afghan cantonment of
Habíbkalla, situated at an altitude of 6550 feet. From this the
road leads westward to the Péwárkotal, erossing, in the imme-
diate vicinity of Habibkalla, the bed of the Spíngháo river,
elose to whieh is a large cultivated Populus alba, 10 feet in girth.
From this point the road at first passes through nearly three
miles of cultivation, belonging to the village of Péwár; it then
winds amongst spurs and ravines chiefly of limestone. Here
commences a thicket of stunted Quercus Ilex, upon the branches
of which two species of Viscum grow, with a few other shrubs,
the most interesting amongst them being a new yellow rose, its
first appearance, Rosa Ecc, mihi, a stiff upright bush; and climb-
ing over the Quercus Ilex, Lonicera Griffithii, one of the grandest
things, when in flower, that I have seen here, the contrast being
very fine between the enormous bunches of rose-pink flowers and
the dark green foliage of the oak. Of course Sophora, Cotoneaster,
and Daphne still occur, but in greater luxuriance. Under the
dense shade of the oaks, and growing close into the roots, is a
species of Cephalanthera, which is very common. At 7000 feet
occasional trees of Deodar and Juniperus excelsa are to be seen;
and on the precipitous ascent to the Kotal these two trees
soon form, with Quercus Ilex, a forest; and on the roadside
one or two specimens of Fraxinus Moorcroftiana are passed.
Only when close to the top of the ascent do Abies Smithiana
and Pinus excelsa join the forest.

The Péwarkotal having been reached, a dense forest is seen to
occupy its ridges, consisting chiefly of Deodar with Abies Smithi-
ana and Pinus excelsa. In certain localities, as on the crests
through the most dense part of the forest, Abies Webbiana occurs,
and Juniperus excelsa is common on the more northern and open

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 15

exposures. There is little or no undergrowth; if any, it con-
sists of Quercus Ilex, or more generally of Q. semecarpifolia, with
occasional shrubs of Sophora, Daphne, and Cotoneaster. The
drainage from the west of the Péwarkotal, as previously men-
tioned, falls into and forms the Karaia river, so that the Hariáb
district is now entered upon. To the north, between the Spin-
gháokotal and the Péwar, the ridges of the hills are found to be
separated by smal] meadows resembling in miniature the “ mergs ”’
of Kashmir. These are covered with a thick close sward consist-
ing chiefly of Gymnandra stolonifera and Cousinia racemosa, which
latter seems to be kept down to this tufted form by the grazing
of sheep. Here early in the season, from under the melting snow,
Merendera persica grows plentifully. On the left bank of the
Karaia river there is little or no cultivation ; on the right bank,
however, there is a considerable amount, owing to the country
being much more open, consisting of a numerous succession of
plateaux.

10. Vegetation of the Hariáb District.

The climate of the Hariáb district, owing to its altitude, is much
colder and drier than that of the Kuram, with a more severe
winter. The land produces but one crop during the year, viz.
of wheat, barley, maize, rice, two millets (Setaria italica, Panicum
miliaceum), pulses ((Ervum Ervilea, Phaseolus vulgaris, Glycine Soja),
earrots, and clover (Zrifolium resupinatum), a few of the Cucurbi-
taces, and a little tobacco. Near villages are orchards of apricot,
plum, and apple, with a few walnut-trees. Gardens are unknown ;
hence there are no vegetables. The palm, Celtis, Diospyros, and
vine do not grow at this altitude; but occasionally a few mulberry-
trees of no great size are to be seen. Cultivated along water-
courses for their protection, Salix sp. near sericocarpa, Anders., a
large tree with weeping branches; S. sp., a small tree or large
bush; and S. angustifolia. The two latter are also quite wild in
the streams which run down from the hills, but not so in the open
river-bed. Along with these Populus nigra, var., is by no means
uncommon, cultivated, and perhaps wild. Near villages hedges
are common of El@agnus, Rosa anserinefolia, R. Eglanteria,
R. canina, and more rarely of Hippophae: climbing over them
one very frequently meets Bryonia dioica, a western form which
extends as far east as Lahul in the Himalaya.

On the outskirts of villages, Hyoscyamus niger, Conium macula-

16 SURG.-MAJ, J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

tum (for the first time found east of Persia), Onopordum Acanthium
(an enormous thistle), and Solanum duleamara (growing, as in Bri-
tain, through hedges). On uncultivated clay-fields are found Matri-
caria disciformis, Carum Bulbocastanum, and a variety of the latter
(a favourite food of the wild pig,which is productive of much destruc-
tion to cultivated crops when it occurs plentifully amongst them),
Artemisia Tournefortii (remarkable for its tall Cannabis-like ap-
pearance), with Xanthium Strumarium. The uncultivated ridges
and plateaux of conglomerate formation in the open country are
covered with a scanty dwarf vegetation consisting of the follow-
ing :—Juniperus excelsa; Amygdalus eburnea, occurring in great
clusters, and when in flower, the bushes being leafless at the
time, presenting a lovely mass of peach colour, and hence well
worth cultivating; Crategus Oxycantha, seen sometimes as a
good-sized tree, but then near villages or in fields; Rosa Ece,
several Berberis, the Daphne, Sophora, and here both the forms of
Cotoneaster nummularia. Phlomis kashmiriana, when in full bloom,
is extremely attractive. A Trichodesma, probably a new species,
has magnificent large blue borage-like flowers. Sophora alopecu-
roides is found in profusion, but only at one locality, and that near
Alikhél; Seutellaria, no. 537, is very characteristic from its long
tubular yellow flowers tipped with purple; Lactuca orientalis
and LL. viminea are both very common and remarkable for their
woody and apparently leafless stems ; Cousinias are also com-
mon, C. racemosa being here the most frequent; Aster altaicus,
Carduus acanthoides, Pterocephalus speciosus (a very handsome
plant), with Scabiosa Olivierii and Atractylis cuneata, are charac-
teristic, together with several Artemisia.

Growing abundantly throughout this scrub-jungle, and readily
detected in the early spring from the vivid green of its leaves, and
later on by the brilliancy of its yellow flowers, is Eremurus au-
rantiacus, a plant which may be considered as the vegetable proper
of the Hariáb distriet. Also growing among the roots of many
of these bushes are Anemone biflora with exquisite flowers, Arum
Griffithii, and, following them a little later in the season, Fritil-
laria imperialis, Tulipa stellata, and T. chrysantha, with several
Gageas, besides everywhere Isatis tinctoria. Near Bidnkhél, a
large village on the right bank of the Karaia about four miles to
the north-east of Alikhél, is a piece of meadow-land watered by
many springs, on which I found several localized plants :— Qera-
nium, sp., no. 600, Gentiana aquatica?, Glauz maritima, Erythrea

TIE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 17

ramosissima, Ononis arvensis, Triglochin palustre, Orchis latifolia,
Primula denticulata, Tussilago Farfara, Swertia petiolata, and
Ophelia cordata. Near this Taraxacum montanum is found, as
well as in one or two other localities.

Under the shelter of forests, chiefly along the lateral ravines
in which the tributaries of the Karaia flow, a variety of shrubs
and other plants are found which are more or less local; as, for in-
stance, Prunus Jacquemontii, Ribes orientale and R. Grossularia,
Lonicera Griffithii, Fraxinus Moorcroftiana, two species of Ephe-
dra, and a Leptorhabdos near virgata. In the forest near the
Péwárkotal Eremostachys speciosa is occasionally met with—a
Central-Asian type, a very woolly plant with large yellow flowers
on a shortened spike almost growing from the root-stock. Under
Picea Smithiana, apparently parasitical upon it, Hypopytis lanu-
ginosa; and on limestone débris Althea rosea. I here first found
a Nepeta near teucrifolia, which extends from this through-
out the Hariáb district to Káratigah. Phlomis spectabilis, on the
margin of the forest near the cantonments, is extremely handsome;
and underneath the trees, where one would expect little to grow,
Astragalus verticillatus (collected also on the exposed southern
face of the lower hills near Shálizán), with 4. rhizanthus, is very
characteristic, and which at first, on finding the leaves only, I
mistook for a Rubiaceous plant.

The rocks of the Hariáb district are covered with the follow-
ing plants:—Dionysia tapetodes, being the most characteristic,
from its frequency and moss-like habit and its profusion of
bright yellow flowers (some of the plants of this seem to have
reached a great age, as I have seen a woody root-stock over 6
inches in circumference); Parietaria officinalis and P. debilis;
Campanula sp., no. 541; Seseli sibiricum, remarkable for its stiff
erect appearance, generally found in the most inaccessible locali-
ties ; Microrhynchus aspleniifolia and Asplenium Ruta-muraria,
which latter may be considered the only fern of the Hariáb dis-
trict up to 11,000 feet, although in one instance on limestone I
picked up a good specimen of Ceterach, and heard of a species of
Adiantum near water at Alikhél. Specimens of 4. Trichomanes

and A. septentrionale are very uncommon.
11. Vegetation of the spurs of the Péwárkotal, Alikhél, and around
Sikardm up to an altitude of 18,000 feet.

On the spurs of the Péwárkotal between Zabardastkalla and
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. c

18 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

Alikhél, and on the hills between Síkarám and Matüngé up to
nearly 10,000 feet, the forest becomes much thinner, and is greatly
altered in appearance, owing to the occurrence of Pinus Gerard-
iana*. All the more open parts of the country when there
is forest is now covered chiefly with this pine, deodar, and
Juniperus excelsa; the other trees—viz. Pinus excelsa, Abies
Webbiana, and Picea Smithiana—occurring rather in the in-
terior of the hills, or on the ridges which reach an altitude of
10,000 ft. Gerard’s pine is distinguished at once by the peculiar
character of its trunk and branches, which much more resemble
those of a stout stunted beech than of a pine. The bark is of
light grey colour, which, on close inspection, presents a gene-
rally mottled appearance of various hues, produced by the irre-
gular manner in which the outer layers.are shed. It is celebrated
for its edible nuts, largely used as food by the natives, and which
are an article of export from other parts of the country to India.

Along the range which extends westward from Síkarám to Ma-
túngé I obtained a new species of Eremurus (a very fine plant
with large hollow leaves) and a Chorispora near tenella, DC.

On two occasions I explored the Hazárdarakht river as far a8
Káratígah on the road towards Kabul; and during my first visit
I ascended one ofthe peaks of Serátígah, the highest of which
has an altitude of 13,600 feet. The distance between Alikhél
and Káratigah is about twenty-five miles, the road leading
along the bed of the Hazárdarakht stream. The valley of this
river nearly as far up as Rokían is open and well eultivated ;
beyond this, however, it suddenly becomes contracted, and any
little eultivation there may be occurs in the lateral valleys, and
not along the main stream. Beyond Drékalla eultivation ceases.
The altitudes of the above localities are :—Rokian, 7550 feet;
Drékalla, 8000 feet ; Káratígah, 9400 feet. On this route the fol-
lowing plants were collected :—Near Alikhél, on the plateaux of
the river, Ruta acutifolia, DC.; near Rokian, Acer, probably
campestre, a medium-sized tree, but neither flower nor fruit
were seen: this is the only Acer I have obtained. As a tall
woody shrub overhanging the river, no. 852, Amygdalus Sp»
the fruit of which, in its colour and appearance, resembles
less the fruit of the almond than the peach. At Drékalla
in one locality there exists a scrub-jungle consisting of Juni-
perus excelsa, several Caragane, Sophora, both forms of Coto-
neaster nummularia, Daphne, Amygdalus eburnea, Rosa Ece,

* Ten feet in girth by forty in height is an exceptional tree.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 19

two or three species of Berberis, a little Quercus Ilex, Lonicera
Griffithii, with several Artemisias. Amongst the stony débris
on the ridges above the river Rheum Ribes is very common;
but, strange to say, I could procure no specimens of R. Moor-
croftianum. Near the rhubarb, Convolvulus pseudocantabrica and
the two Eremuri were common. On the banks of the river, close
to the angle near Drékalla, Hyoscyamus pusillus, Isatis tinctoria,
Cousinia microcarpa ?, and C. minuta are frequent, with one spe-
cimen of Hyoscyamus reticulatus. From Drékalla to Káratígah
the stream-bed is very narrow ; and here on both sides a purely
deodar and Juniperus excelsa forest exists without any under-
growth. 'These deodars are remarkable for the peculiar style
of their growth; they are extremely tall, over a hundred feet,
with excellent timber, having very short thick-set lateral branches
not over 4.or 5 feet in length, and have nearly the same average
length all the way up the stem. Covering the ground under this
forest are masses of Ferula Jaeschkiana and Prangos pabularia ;
both of these were obtained on the hills between Síkarám and
Matüngé, but in small quantity.

On the 19th of July I ascended Seratigah, following up a ravine
to the south-west. The ascent was very gradual to 11,000 feet;
the forest up to this point contained only deodar and Juniperus
excelsa. Along the watercourse the two species of Eremurus
were in full seed, and the leaves of Rheum Ribes (but not the
other rhubarb) in their autumnal tints were common ; but not
a single specimen of the fruit of the rhubarb could I obtain.
Ferula Jaeschkiana and Prangos were equally common. The
former of these has extremely handsome fruiting stems with large
masses of fruit all of a deep reddish purple, but much insect-
eaten, so that it was nearly impossible to collect sound fruit.
Amongst these, Hordewm caducum, Munro, was in abundance, and
is the fodder-grass of these parts, together with Stachys sp.,
no. 817, Carex divisa, with a very woody nearly leafless Com-
posite (Zanacetum sp., no. 820), and Arnebia endochroma, H. f. &
T., remarkable for its flowers varying from a greenish yellow toa
deep purple-black.

The forest completely disappears at 11,000 feet, and is re-
placed with flat masses of Juniperus communis, interspersed with
great hillocks of Acantholimon, enormous ones of Onobrychis cor-
nuta, Gypsophila Stewartii, and no. 225a, a larger form, which
may prove to be another species. In the shelter of these occurred

c2

20 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

a spinous form of Cicer soongaricum, and a woody miniature tree-like
Polygonum, P. biaristatum, n. sp. This peculiar lumpy and hum-
mocky form of vegetation only exists up to 12,000 feet, above
which the hills are perfectly bare, and any thing that does grow
has to be diligently sought for in the crevices of rocks, or in
their shelter.

In broken loose débris at 12,500 feet, I found for the first time
Lamium rhomboideum, with its lovely pink flowers and its hand-
some soft woolly leaves. At the summit of the peak (13,000 feet)
there are found amongst the rocks, Cystopteris fragilis (the only
fern collected, with the exception of Asplenium Ruta-muraria, since
leaving Alikhél), with Oxyria reniformis, Valeriana dioica, Lonicera
glauca (so close and creeping, that it was very difficult to obtain
fragmentary specimens) ; a very handsome glaucous-leaved Ligus-
ticum, probably a new species; and in the clefts of the rock Jso-
pyrum thalictroides in great perfection and fine flower. On débris
a species of Draba, no. 825, with Alyssum persicum.

12. Vegetation of the Spurs around Sikardm.

I made several excursions along the southern and western slopes
of Síkarám, on one occasion ascending as high as 13,000 feet.
Subsequently I ascended the main hill up to 15,000 feet, and a
ridge to the north which overlooks a small lake to a height of
14,700 feet. Except on the northern slopes and in sheltered
valleys, all the snow had disappeared. On the top of Síkarám
itself there was no snow in August, but I was informed that a
large bed existed on its northern slope. In ascending along the
bed of the Kurézghar stream at 9000 feet, I collected Carex vul-
garis, Allium robustum, Astragalus tephrosioides, an extremely
handsome tall-growing plant, which throws out shoots of from 3
to 4 feet in length from a large woody root-stock. From Sergal
the forest was very fine, consisting nearly altogether of deodar
and Juniperus excelsa, with occasional trees of Pinus excelsa and
Abies Webbiana. On the ridge over the left bank of the Kuréz-
ghar stream one or two trees of Pinus Gerardiana occur ; but this
is its eastern limit. On the Péwár ridge it does not get further
east than two miles to the south of Zabardastkalla. In the
deodar forest there is no undergrowth. On the dry limestone
soil under the trees Pedicularis, no. 487, is very common ; and as
the forest begins to thin off, owing to altitude, Onobrychis cornuta
is common in dense circular bushes, which, with Juniperus com-

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 21

munis, recurva, and Rhododendron Collettianum, form the brush-
wood beyond the limit of forest. Amongst this brushwood occur
several species of Acantholimon, Astragalus psilacanthus, Onobry-
chis spinosissima, several Artemisias, numerous Cousinias, Tana-
cetum no. 280, Linum perenne, both Macrotomias, Leontopodium,
‘two or three species of Anaphalis, and Poa bulbosa, P. laxa, Bromus
near erectus, growing through the juniper-bushes, Lilium poly-
phyllum, and under their protection Gentiana no. 932. Amongst
the stones Sempervirum acuminatum is very profuse. On gravelly
soil on the exposed ridges Allium, no. 734, occurs ; in loose rubble
Scrophularia, no. 919, a dwarf species, the branches of which lie
close to the ground, with flowers large in proportion to the plant.

At the upper limit of trees, in ascending the ridge above the
Shéndtoi to the east of Síkarám; willows are seen to form the
greater part of the brushwood. On Síkarám and on the range to
its west, owing no doubt to the excessive dryness of the climate,
willows do not exist, the Rhododendron alone being found, with
the new bush types of Onobrychis and Astragalus.

At spring heads on moss-covered stones, at an altitude of 11,000
feet in occasional localities, the following plants occur :— Codonopsis
ovata, a Campanula, Inula rhizocephaloides, Parnassia ovata,
Orchis latifolia, Primula purpurea and P. denticulata, Ophelia
cordata and O. petiolata, with Sedum Ewersii on the overhanging
rocks. Among the boulders in the stream-bed Oxyria reniformis
is by no means uncommon.

From 12,000 to 14,000 feet the following plants occur, but
only in patches, otherwise the hill-side appears destitute of vege-
tation :—Delphinium Brunonianum, when in full flower very effec-
tive; Rheum Moorcroftianum, but no R. Ribes; Bupleurum sp.,
no. 929, and Astragalus, no. 924 (near A. confertus), both very
close-growing and carpeting the ground. In the clefts and on
the sides of rocks, Pleurospermum corydalifolium, Valeriana petro-
phila, Isopyrum grandiflorum, Ligusticum no. 821. Amongst
broken débris, Nepeta no. 917, Lamium rhomboideum and Aster
heterocheta, with lovely purple flowers, and the following
grasses :—Poa flexuosa, Piptatherium laterale, Festuca ovina,
and Keleria cristata.

At 14,000 feet, Oxygraphis, a new species, the leaves and flowers
of which seem to be a favourite food with the snow-pheasant, as
it was almost impossible to get perfect specimens on account of
its being invariably eaten over. In the shelter of the boulders

29 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

Primula purpurea was very profuse, and with it Gypsophila sedi-
folia, with several Drabe, and occasionally in tufts Brachypodium
tartaricum. At the highest altitudes the following plants occurred
— Potentilla monanthes and P. sericea, with a Draba. Another
proof of the extreme dryness of the climate is the total absence of
Anemones, which at these altitudes in Kashmir occurin abundance.

The only ferns obtained were Asplenium Ruta-muraria, up to an
elevation of 11,000 feet, and Cystopteris fragilis, up to an elevation
of 13,000 feet.

13. Plants cultivated for Food.

Cereals.—Up to the time of the British occupation cultivation
was limited to the actual wants of the people as food, with perhaps
a slight surplus for barter ; at least, such was the opinion I formed
after numerous conversations with the natives, as well as from
my own personal observation. The chief causes of this were, no
doubt, insecurity of property, due to the constant occurrence
of blood-feuds, the inhabitants being afraid to cultivate except
in the immediate vicinity of their villages, and to the inadequate
supply of water, an increase of which could not be obtained with-
out incurring extra labour upon works which might never prove
profitable. Inthe whole Kuram and Hariáb districts there is not
a single water-course to be compared with the works commonly
found in Ladák. No sooner, however, had the British occupation
of the Kuram Valley taken place than every bit of land which the
villagers were capable of placing under immediate cultivation was
at once begun to be worked upon, and persons who had left the
country were recalled by their friends to return and till their fields.

The land is rich and good, and, as a rule, those very arid plains
already spoken of only require water and labour to convert them
into green fields. With a very little trouble and care taken to
avoid waste, twice the amount of land could be cultivated with the
water already available. For instance, the hills to the north of
Shálizán consist of slate, which has been lately worked by Euro-
peans, and found to be of good quality'and unlimited in quantity ;
and if this slate were employed in the construction of the water-
channels, it would assist in economizing the water which is at
present wasted, owing to its running over a gravelly soil. As an
example of how a good supply of water is allowed to go to waste,
at an elevation of 8000 feet, in the Shéndtoi ravine, the stream
of that name, where 4 feet broad and 2 feet deep, is allowed to
lose itself in a mass of boulders and shingle, whilst the villagers

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 23

of Katskallé at the mouth of the gorge were losing their crops from
deficiency of water.

In the Kuram district, as elsewhere stated, two crops are ob-
tained during the year—the first consisting of barley, clover, and
wheat, the second of rice and Indian corn. Rice taking a longer
time to mature, rotates with barley and clover, both of which
are early and quick crops. Indian corn follows wheat. The
natives manure their fields well, the cow-dung not being, as in
India, employed as fuel. Rice is the staple crop, and is not
cultivated above 7500 feet. The germination of rice-seed in
the seed-nurseries is supposed to be hastened by shading with
the young branches of Adhatoda Vascia and Sophora mollis.
The next crop in importance to rice is, I think, Indian corn,
as the people of these parts prefer the bread made from it to
that of wheat, and which is always made with ferment—a custom
which does not obtain to the east of the Indus. I think there
is good reason for their preference, as Indian corn-flour is always
pure, whereas the wheat-flour of the country is half rye.

I was much struck by seeing in the wheat-fields a plant which
I subsequently identified as Secale cereale, or common rye. The
natives assert that this is a weed, and accidentally occurs amongst
the wheat against their wish, but that it is not found amongst
barley, which is easily explained by the fact that it takes a much
longer period to ripen than barley. The grains of the wheat and
rye are very like, and no attempt is made to separate them before
they are sown ; and it is so common among the wheat as in many
cases to predominate. Besides rye, two other weeds commonly
occur with the wheat, viz. Avena fatua and Lolium temulentum.
Occasionally after eating wheaten bread, persons are seized with
symptoms of narcotic poisoning, and, if not attended to, have been
known to die. The natives invariably attribute these symptoms
to the seeds of one of these three weeds, and will pick them out
from amongst the suspected wheat, in support of their assertion.
Wheat, barley, and Indian corn are cultivated in the Hariáb dis-
trict up to very nearly 9000 feet. Rice is husked in the usual
manner in a large mortar with a wooden pestle, or sometimes in
mills by cattle power. In the larger villages there are numerous
water-mills for grinding the other cereals ; frequently, however,
hand-mills are also resorted to. I have not seen the Amaranths
eultivated *.

* The cultivated fruit-trees and principal vegetables are enumerated at
p- 9, antea.

24 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

14. Indigenous Plants for Food óc. in use.

Having mentioned the plants which are cultivated in the Kuram
valley, I will now describe such as are employed by the people as
a substitute for these or together with them. Eremurus auran-
tiacus is the sole vegetable upon which the inhabitants of the
Hariáb district depend for fully two months of the year. The
leaves are simply eut off the root-stock, if I may so call it, as close
to the ground as possible, leaving the stock intact, but for which
the plant would long ago have been extirpated. This as a vege-
table was considered very good by the army, and boys brought
daily baskets’ full of leaves into camp for sale. It resembles in
flavour no other vegetable I ever tasted, it being hard and crisp
without being either tough or tibrous, and it might prove under cul-
tivation a welcome addition to our limited list of spring vegetables.
The young shoots of asparagus are collected and cooked, as are
also the leaves of the cultivated fig, of Carum Bulbocastanum (not
the tubers), and, lastly, the rhizomes of Polygonatum verticillatum.
Between Badishkhél and Thal the stems of Boucerosia Aucheri
and the young flowering shoots of Chamerops Ritchieana are
eaten raw, as are also the roots of the turnip-rooted JVepeta, which
occurs from near Badishkhél to Káratígah. It is curious to note
that the bark of this root is flavoured like the turnip, whereas the
heart of the bulb has the flavour of fresh almonds. The leaf-
stalks of both rhubarbs, of wild onions, the leaves of the common
clover (Trifolium resupinatum), and the stems of the young flower-
ing shoots of an Orobanche which is parasitical upon Artemisie@
are all eaten raw. The stems of the last have not much flavour,
but are cool and erisp.

The following Fungi are collected and eaten cooked :—Mor-
chella esculenta, Agaricus campestris, Helvella erispa, and Hydnum
coralloides ; asa precautionary measure the natives recommend
them to be cooked with a mixture of fat.

In addition to the cultivated fruits, there are also eaten :— Ber-
chemia, here called * Mamáhuea," the name given to a Sageretia fur-
ther east; Chamerops Ritchieana, which is sold in the market at
Thal, and there called by the same name as dates ; Pyrus lanata,
Don, called by the same name as that given to the fruit of the Dio-
spyros; wild plums, blackberries, berberries, Eleagnus, strawber-
ries, gooseberries, and Prunus Padus, the two latter being called
“wild grapes.” The nut of the wild almond, the fruit of the pome-
granate, and the wild walnut are all uneatable. Mulberries are

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 25

not wild, nor have I seen the hazel as a shrub. In the Hariáb
district large quantities of gum exude from the stems of the plum
and apricot, which is collected and eaten.

15. Fodder for Animals.

In addition to the straw of the cereals and pulses, clover
(Trifolium resupinatum) is cultivated, and the wild oats and
weeds from the field are collected and given to animals. Grass
is generally so scarce that the natives supplement it with the
young shoots and stems of Periploca aphylla to the east of
Kuram, and to the west with the foliage of Quercus Ilex,
especially the variety that is devoid of spines—the two latter
affording fodder for camels chiefly; and in the Hariáb district the
young branches of the willows are largely resorted to for fodder
for both cattle and sheep. The ashes obtained by burning
branches of Ephedra are mixed with tobacco for the purpose of
chewing, or with snuff to intensify its action, and the dried and
powdered leaves of Rhododendron Collettianum as snuff.

16. Medicines and other Vegetable Products.

The following plants are employed as medicines for internal
use:—The berries of Ribes orientale, the fruit of Rhamnus
dahuricus, the roots of Daphne oleoides when boiled, and the
dried root of Euphorbia, sp. (no. 380), are all employed as pur-
gatives, being more or less common household remedies. The
last goes by the name of the vomit-weed, and is also used for that
purpose. The fresh milk from its leaves blister the hand when
collecting it.

As local applications the castor-oil is cultivated in the gardens
at Kuram for the sake of its leaves, which are employed in poul-
ticing. The roots of two species of Arnebia, viz. A. endochroma
and A. speciosa, are used to relieve toothache and earache. The
gum-resin which exudes from the flowering stems of Ferula Jaeschk-
iana is applied to wounds and bruises. At Alikhél a native
brought me the stems of a plant which he said was a rare and
valuable medicine, calling it * Mam-í-ran"; on examination it
proved to belong to some species of Geranium, probably G. Wal-
lichianum. The root-stocks of Valeriana Wallichii are collected
and sent to Gandamak for export to India, to be used as a per-
fume. The juice of the leaves of Delphinium Brunonianum is
employed to destroy ticks in animals, but chiefly when they affect
Sheep.

26 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

Poisons.—The following plants are known to be poisonous to
the natives, viz. Datura, Hyoscyamus, Cannabis, Atropa lutescens,
and Solanum Dulcamara, and, as already mentioned, one of the
three weeds found amongst wheat, viz. rye, wild oats, or Lolium.
The plants poisonous to animals are :—Stipa sibirica, a very com-
mon grass under the shade of trees and in their vicinity, near
Shálizán and similar localities; its poisonous qualities are recog-
nized by the cattle of the country, which never touch it; Rhodo-
dendron afghanicum is poisonous to goats and sheep.

Oils.—As far as my observations have gone, no oil-seeds are
eultivated, nor is any oil extracted from the kernels of the apricot
or walnut. The only substance in the country which the natives
call oil is a crude tar obtained by distillation from the roots of
a conifer. Splinters from the green wood of Pinus excelsa, or
portions from the roots of P. Gerardiana, are employed in place
of lights, the pieces of the roots going by the name of Chirágh,
meaning lamp. In lieu of vegetable oils for food, the melted fat
of the tail of the large-tailed sheep is used.

Charcoal. —This is usually made from the softer pine-woods to
save trouble, although the blacksmiths know well that the harder
woods yield a better article.

The tears of resin exuding from the bark of Pinus excelsa and
leaves of P. Gerardiana are collected and used for various pur-
poses.

Soap.—The large roots of Saponaria Griffithii are collected and
employed as soap for washing purposes.

Dyes.—The Isatis tinctoria is largely used a local dye; its native
name means the ** Dye-plant." At the Mussulman festival of the
Id, at which hard-boiled eggs are indispensable, the roots of a
Rubia are employed to give them a bright red colour.

17. Forests.

The forests are extensive and very fine; they contain splendid
timber, the chief of course being that of the deodar, which
some years ago was exported by the Kuram river to Bunnor.
At present the drawback to its exportation is the distance
of the forests from the river; this, however, might be easily
overcome by the introduction of wooden tramways, such as are
already in use in some of the Indian forests. The natives do
not employ timber of any size in their buildings, and are not par-
ticular as to the kind. Their doors are usually made of deodar,

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 27

at a ruinous expense of timber. As arule, they scarcely ever
for their own uses cut down a large tree; and throughout the
forests of this district few or no trees are seen partially burnt,
as is so commonly the case in Kashmir. When this does occur
it is in localities where Afghan or British soldiers have been en-
camped. I believe the cause of this immunity to be due to the
unsafe condition of the country, for benighted travellers who
would, do not dare to light a fire lest it might betray their pre-
sence.

The following are the measurements of some of the excep-
tionally large trees which I have seen :—plane tree, in circum-
ference, 33 feet, walnut 17 feet, deodar 21 feet, Celtis 16 feet,
Quercus semecarpifolia 13 feet, Populus nigra, var., 10 feet 6
inches.

Near the village Kaiwds, on the road to the forests, I saw
timber slides of rather a rude construction for bringing down
from the hills poles for roofing houses. Most of the houses are
built on the “ wattle and dab "' principle, and for their construction
the stems of Fothergilla, Cotoneaster bacillaris, Quercus Ilex, and
willow are usually employed. Household utensils, viz. large
platters, bowls, and spoons, are made from the wood of Ulmus
campestris (called the ‘‘ carpenter’s tree "), of the poplar, willow,
and walnut, indiscriminately. The handles of their farm imple-
ments, such as axes, hoes, &c., are made from Cotoneaster bacil-
laris, Fothergilla, and Fraxinus. The small rolling-pin with which
is beaten out the leaves of the Chamerops into a coarse fibre is
always made of a piece of Quercus Ilex. Their usual walking-
sticks consist of Cotoneaster bacillaris; and the wands carried
by the priests, or “ mollahs," are of the wild almond, and held
sacred. For clogs the wood of Pinus Gerardiana is preferred
but they are also made of the wood of other pines. For
making baskets, a particular willow, near Salix viminalis, is culti-
vated in the Hariáb district. The bark of Caragana ambigua,
Stocks, in entire circular pieces, is used to encircle and keep firm
the wooden sheaths of the long Afghan knife. In addition to this
being a strong material for the purpose, its bright golden brown
colour gives it, when fresh, an ornamental appearance. Portions
of the stem of Arundo, sp., are employed to hold charges of gun-
powder, and are arranged in a row round the waist, as is the
custom in carrying breech-loading cartridges.

Fibres.—The leaves of Chamerops Ritchieana torn into strips are

28 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

the material of which all rope, twine, or string is made in the
Kuram valley. As already stated, this plant only occurs as
stunted specimens to the east; therefore the whole of the mate-
rial employed for making rope is imported into the country from
the south of the river. The sandals worn by the people in place
of shoes are also all made from this, the leaves undergoing in this
instance the simple process of damping and beating sufficient to
produce a coarse fibre. Any other materials employed to make
rope are exceptional; the most common is goat’s hair, next the
bark of the elm, by merely damping and twisting. The twine
which is used for the slow match of their matchlocks is made
from the fibre of the bark of the young shoots of the elm, dipped
in a solution of saltpetre. The exfoliating epidermis of Juniperus
excelsa and Lonicera quinquelocularis in the Hariáb district is em-
ployed when a rather soft than strong material is required, as for
making pads for placing under loads when carried. I was in-
formed that from Serátigáh a grass was obtained which made an
excellent rope; but the best rope of all, and most valued by traders,
is that made from the roots of a small spinous shrub collected in
the Logar valley. Owing to the difficulty of extracting the root
the following plan is pursued:—A string is first tied lightly round
the crown of the root to a long stick, one end of which is used as
a lever, the other as the fulerum ; the root breaks away in lengths
of from one to two feet.

Barks.— The bark of the birch, Betula Bhojpattra, is not em-
ployed, nor are its uses known.

Bees and Sericulture.—In every village near the hills in this
country bees are largely kept by the people, honey and wax being
important articles of traffic. Honey is used in place of sugar,
which is very expensive.

Sericulture is carried out on a very small scale, the silk pro-
duced being employed solely for home consumption.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 29

II. List oF THE PLANTS COLLECTED, WITH NOTES AND
Descriptions or New SPECIES.

DICOTYLEDONES.

1. RaNUNCULACER.

978. Clematis grata, Wail.
Shálizán, 6000 feet.

733. C. Robertsiana, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp. Fere omnino C. alpina
(Atragene alpina, L., var. 8, Ledebour, Flora Altaica, ii. p. 377), sed
floribus citrinis peene duplo majoribus, sepalis longe acuminatis, petalis
vel staminibus petaloideis anantheris nullis, ete.

Frutex sarmentosus, preter flores cito glabrescens, ramis gracilibus
angulatis usque 4-5-pedalibus. Folia longiuscule petiolata, laxe
biternatim secta; foliola petiolulata, membranacea, ovato-lanceolata,
lateralia szepissime obliqua, omnia 1-23-pollicaria, plus minusve grosse
mucronulato-serrata, terminalia interdum tripartita, lateralia bipartita.
Flores citrini, ampli (sepalis usque ad tripollicaribus), terminales,
solitarii, longe pedunculati, cernui; pedunculi 3-5-pollicares ; sepala 4,
sparsim pilosula, venosa, lanceolata, longe acuminata, acuta vel obtu-
siuscula; petala vel stamina petaloidea ananthera nulla; stamina pilo-
sula, exteriora longiora et subpetaloidea; filamenta omnia dilatata.
Achenia sessilia, novella longissime sericeo-villosa, matura non visa.
Shálizán stream, June 1879; hill north of Kaiwás, at

10,000-11,000 feet, profuse, July 1879. A handsome semiscan-

dent shrub, with flowers of a pale lemon colour, from 3 to 5

inches in diameter. It is an exceedingly interesting species,

forming a connecting-link between Atragene and Clematis proper,
having almost exactly the foliage and flowers (though much
larger) of the Central-Asian variety of C. (Atragene) alpina;
but the flowers are destitute of petals or antherless stami-
nodes, a character in which it appears to differ from all the
varieties of the plant in question. Furthermore, although C. al-
pina has such a wide area of distribution,it has not hitherto been
found within the limits of Boissier’s * Flora Orientalis ;’ neither
is it known to occur in the Himalayan region. The North-Ame-
rican C. ( Atragene) verticillaris resembles our plant in having no

petals or petaloid antherless staminodes.

718, 614. C. graveolens, Lindl,
Common at 7000 feet; July.

30 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

118, 101. Anemone biflora, DC.

From Kuram to Alikhél, under bushes, at 6000 to 8000 feet ;
April.
463. A. sp. nov.

From 8000 to 10,000 feet; June and July.

599, 727. Thalictrum minus, L., var. glandulosum, Koch.
Hills at Kaiwás and Karehátal, 10,000 to 12,000 feet; May to
July.
0. T. minus, L., var. flexuosum, Benth.
Alikhél, 7000 feet, profuse.
428. T. minus, L., var.
Shálizán to Bíánkhél.
415. Callianthemum cachemirianum, Camb.
Hills, Shéndtoi, at 10,000 feet, from melting snow ; end of May.

134. Adonis æstivalis, L.
Corn-fields, Habíbkalla, 6500 feet, common; March to May.

102. Ranunculus falcatus, L., var. orthoceras.
Alikhél; April; 8000 feet.
744, 459. R. hirtellus, Royle.
From 8000 to 11,000 feet, common; May and June.
416. Large-flowered variety of R. hirtellus (ne palinus, Jacquem.)
from Shéndtoi; May.
18. R. letus, Wail.
Moist ditches and fields, Alizai, Kuram, H abíbkalla; April and
May.
6. R. arvensis, L.
Fields, Shálizán to Habíbkalla; April to June.
598. R. divergens, Jordan.
On grass-meadows, Karchatal, 10,500 feet, profuse; June.
452. R. sp. near No. 28744 of C. B. Clarke's K ashmir herbarium.
Kotalmerg ; May.
0. R. letus, Wall., var.
955. Oxygraphis, sp. nov.
On shingly débris, where there were no other plants, from
12,000 to 14,000 feet, Mt. Sikaram; August.
406. Caltha palustris, L.
Shéndtoi, 9000 feet ; May.
0. Isopyrum anemonoides, Kar. et Kir.
Serátigah, on rocks at 13,000 feet; July.

2
=

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. . 91

0. Isopyrum grandiflorum, Fisch.
Mt. Sikaram, 13,000 to 14,000 feet, on rocks, profuse ; ree
0. I. grandiflorum, Fisch., var.
Mt. Síkarám ; August; 13,000 feet.
802. I. sp.
Marble rocks, Shéndtoi, at 10,000 feet; July.
376. Aquilegia vulgaris, L., var. pubiflora ?
From 9000 to 11,000 feet, Shéndtoi.

0. A. vulgaris, var. Moorcroftiana, Wail.

732. A. vulgaris, var. fragrans, Benth.
Kaiwás, 12,000 feet ; July.
0. A. sp. nov.

A dwarf species, that may be new, from Mt. Síkarám, 10,000 to
14,000 feet ; August.

559, 575. Delphinium uncinatum, Hook. f. 4 Thoms.
Alikhél, stony ground, bare hills, common, 8000 feet; June.

957. D. Brunonianum, Royle.
Mt. Síkarám, bare side of hill and ridges at 14,000 feet, com-
mon; August.

862. D. sp. near D. tuberosum, Auch.
In meadows from 8000 to 11,000 feet, Alikhél, Karatigah,
Spíngháo. A very beautiful plant. July.

1001. Aconitum napellus, L., var. rotundifolia, Kar. et Kir.
Amongst grass in meadows at 10,000 feet, Shéndtoi; end of
August.

2. BERBERIDE-.

/26. Barberis callibotrys, Bienert.
Hills above Kaiwás, 11,000 feet; a large bush; July.
a B. orthobotrys, Bienert.
Near Sergal, 9000 to 11,000 feet ; August.
490. B. cretica, L.
Between Sergal and Síkarám, 8000 to 10,000 feet.
499. B. sp.
Base of Síkarám ; June.
176. B. sp.
Habíbkala; May. This is the common Berberis between
Kuram and Habíbkalla.

82 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

0. Berberis sp. With peculiar swollen fruit.
Drékalla ; August 17th.

0. B. sp.

Shálizán ; June 18th.
0. B. sp.

Hill near Kaiwás, 10,000 to 11,000 feet.
0. B. sp.

On dry hilly ground behind village of Shálizán; 7000 fect;
May.
0. B. sp.

At Kuram Fort; April.

385. Podophyllum Emodi, Wail.
At 10,000 feet, up the Shéndtoi gorge; May.

3. PAPAVERACEAE.

138, 272. Papaver dubium, L., var. levigatum.
. Kuram to Alikhél, in fields from 6000 to 9000 feet ; May and
June. A very uncommon plant. Curious to see how scarce
the poppies are here in comparison to their abundance in the
Kashmir fields.
860. Glaucium fimbrilligerum, Boiss.

On dry stony soil near Zabardastkalla; July.
242. Roemeria rheadiflora, Boiss.

Fields near Kuram; April; rare.
242a. R. hybrida, DC.

Fields near Shálizán; very rare.

4. FUMARIACEX.

183. Hypecoum procumbens, L.

In fields from Kuram to Alikhél, not uncommon; May and
June.
95 and 121. Corydalis, sp. near C. rutefolia, Sibth.

Common in the forests at roots of trees and bushes; April.
789. C. meifolia, Wall.

From 10,000 to 11,000 feet, Shéndtoi ravine, amongst large
boulders, profuse; July.
210. Fumaria parviflora, Lamk.

By no means common in fields, 6000 to 10,000 feet ; May.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 33

9. CRUCIFERZE,
894. Nasturtium officinale, Br.
Profuse wet ground near spring, Péwárkotal, 8500 feet ; J uly.
276 and 690. N. palustre, DC. |
Common, sides of streams, Shálizán; June.
0. Barbarea vulgaris, Br., var. taurica, DC.
Shálizán to Bíánkhél ; from 6000 to 9000 feet, not uncommon ;
June.
154. B. vulgaris, Br.— Griffith, Afghan. no. 1458.
Habíbkalla, common.
97. Arabis nuda, Bélang.
Alikhél; April.
97a, A. nuda, var. (hirsute pods).
77. A. amplexicaulis, Edgew.
Shéndtoi; May.
120. A. sp.
Alikhél; April 19th.
822. A.sp. Flowers white.
Serátigah, at 13,000 feet; July.
141. A. sp.?
Shálizán ; April 25th.
547. A. sp.?
Alikhél; June 9th.
279. Cardamine Impatiens, L.
Very common near water from Kuram to Shálizán ; May.
142. Alyssum minimum, Willd.
Common on stony ground from Thal to Habíbkalla; April.
826. A. persicum, Boiss.
Serátigah; July 19th.
0. A. campestre, L.
Alikhél; June 9th.
107. A. sp.
Alikhél; April 18th.
825. Draba sp.
Serátígah, 11,000 to 13,000 feet; July.
464. D. sp.
Shéndtoi, 11,000 feet, close to snow; May 31st.
LINN. JOURN,—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII, D

34 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

0. Draba sp.
Sikaram, 13,000 feet; August 14th.
0. D. sp.
Sikarám, 11,000 to 15,000 feet ; August 7th.
0. Malcolmia africana, R. Br.
Common, Alikhél; July.
149 and 57. Sisymbrium Sophia, L,
Very common from Kuram to Habíbkalla ; April,
0. S. himalaicum, Hook. f. 4 Thoms.
0. S. strictum, Hook. f. & Thoms.
Shéndtoi; July 8th.
12, 209, 200. S. Wallichii, Hook. f. & Thoms.
Alizai; April 4th.
135. S. Columne, Jacq.
Shálizán ; March 25th.
216. S. Leeselii, L.
Shálizán ; May.
91. S. Alliaria, Scop.
Shálizán to Habíbkalla; April.
206. Conringia sp. near C. perfoliata, Crantz.
Habíbkalla ; May.
67. Erysimum repandum, L.
Kuram; April.
475. E. sp.
Between Alikhél and Sergal; June.
402. Brassica campestris, L.
Most likely an escape from cultivation. Shéndtoi; May.
129. Capsella Bursa-pastoris, L.
Very common everywhere near cultivation ; April.
182, 58. Lepidium Draba, L.
Profuse in fields amongst crops ; May.
94, 621. L. latifolium, L.
Shálizán, fields; June 26th.
139. Thlaspi arvense, L.
Common, Kuram to Shálizán ; April.
454. T. cardiocarpum, Hook. f. & Thoms.
Under pine-trees, Péwárkotal, not common ; May.
116. T. alpestre, L.,
Very common, Shálizán to Alikhél; April to June,

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 35

78, 251. Isatis tinctoria, L.

Very profuse, from Kuram to Serátígah. Employed as a dye-
stuff, its native name “Ranjowah”’ meaning “the dye.” All
summer.

532. Pachypterygium sp.
Near Alikhél; June.
181. Neslia paniculata, Desv.

Common in fields at Habíbkalla ; May.
280. Euclidium syriacum, R. Br.

Shálizán; May.

190. E. tataricum, DC.

Alikhél, common ; April to June.

622. Raphanus Raphanistrum, L.

Shálizán; June.

211. Chorispora tenella, DC.

Habibkalla ; May.

133. C. tenella, var. ?

Shálizán to Habíbkalla; April.

997. C. sp. near C. Bungeana, Fisch. & Mey.

At 11,500 feet up the Karchátal ravine.

6. CAPPARIDEEX.

637. Cleome iberica, DC.
On dry stony hot soil near Shálizán; June.

7. RESEDACER.

359. Reseda luteola, L.
Shálizán, stony ground, not uncommon ; May to July.

8. VIOLACER.
/29. Viola biflora, L.
The yellow violet, common on all the hills above 10,000 feet,
from Serátígah to the hills opposite Kuram ; July to August.

0. V. sp. —16 Kashmir collection, 1877.
73, 166. V. Patrinii, DC.

Very common, sweetly scented, from 6000 to 8000 feet, Kuram
to Alikhél.

89, 155. V. serpens, Wall.
Common in April at low elevations.

p2

36 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

500, 119. Viola sp.
‘This is a very marked species whilst growing, at once recogni-

zable, both from the locality where it grows in the shade of fir

forests, and the distinct markings of its veins on the leaves.

9. PoLYGALER.
249. Polygala abyssinica, Fres.
Common in damp localities, Kuram, Kaiwás, and Shálizán;
April to July.
192. P. Hohenackeriana, Fisch.
Not common, stony ground, Habíbkalla.
284. P. sibirica, L.

Damp soil along watercourses and near spring-heads at Shá-
lizán ; May.

10. CARYOPHYLLE:F.
0. Dianthus fimbriatus, Bieb,

At Sergal, stony ground ; August.
0. D. crinitus, Sm.

Near Shálizán ; July 12th.
638. D. sp.

Alikhél; July 22nd.
938. D. sp.

Sikarám; August 7th.
0. D. sp.

Shálizán; June 23rd.
856. D. sp.

Zabardastkalla; July 15th.

225. Gypsophila Stewartii, Thoms,

A spinous-leaved densely tufted herb, occurring in small hum-
mocks profusely all over the country from Kuram to Alikhél and
Serátigah, covered, in May, with a mass of small flowers ; very at-
traetive when first seen.

148. G. floribunda, Boiss., var. 821643, Griffith.
225a. G. sp.

Probably a different species from the last ; the flowers and leaves
much larger, and the inflorescence laxer. Síkarám and Serátígah,
above 10,000 feet ; July and August.

531. G. alsinoides, Bunge, — Stocks, no. 970,
Alikhél ; June,

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 37

961. Gypsophila, sp. near G. sedifolia, Kurz.

Flowers white with pink veins; at 14,000 feet, Síkarám;
August.

526. Saponaria Griffithii, Boiss.

A semiprostrate perennial with large roots that are collected
and employed in lieu of soap, called * Zannah.” It is one of the
few herbs that grow under pine-trees ; June to August.

278. S. Vaccaria, L.

Common weed amongst corn, Kuram and Shálizán ; May and
June.

544. Silene inflata, Sm.

Common in woods from 8000 to 10,000 feet, Karchátal, Ali-
khél, Biánkhél; June.

144. S. conoidea, L.
A field-weed, profuse; April to June.

0. S. Moorcroftiana, Wall.

Síkarám, 10,000 feet and above; August 7th.
433. S. sp. — Griffith, no. 1640 (see Lychnis cabulica, Boiss. ).

Petals lemon-yellow, with a very viscid reddish-brown calyx;
Shéndtoi; June 31st.
473. S. sp.

Very common from the base of the Péwárkotal to Alikhél;
June.

0. Lychnis sp. near L. macrorhiza, Royle.
My specimens have three styles ; Síkarám, 11,000 feet ; August.

0. L. indica, Benth., var. fimbriata.
Shéndtoi; July and August.
372. Cerastium vulgatum, L., var. i
Shéndtoi, not common amongst débris, dry locality ; June 21st.

205. C. dichotomum, £L. ‘
In localities common at Habibkalla and Shalizan.

0. Stellaria crispata, Wall.
Shéndtoi; July 8th.

214. S. media, L. i
A weed, everywhere in fields, road-sides, wet ditches from
Thal to Alikhél; April to August.
793. S. Webbiana, Wall.
From 11,000 to 14,000 feet amongst dwarf juniper; July.

38 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

555. Stellaria sp.
With great massive rootstocks ; Hariáb district in pine-forests,
not uncommon. June to August.
404. S. bulbosa, Wulf.
Shéndtoi, in the forest at 11,000 feet; June.
209. Arenaria Meyeri, Boiss.
A stiff, erect, harsh annual, on dry stony country, occasional;
May.
495. A. foliosa, Royle.
In great masses at the base of Síkarám, 11,000 feet ; June.
0. A. Griffithii, Boiss. ?

Specimens without fruit, at 11,000 feet, Karchátal ravine:
June.

300. A. serpyllifolia, L.
Common form, Shálizán.
984. Variety of the same from Karchátal ; June.
373. Variety from Shéndtoi.
477. A. sp.
On a woody rootstock, in dry clay soil, near Zabardastkalla.

11. PonTUraACEEX.
902. Portulaca oleracea, L.

Common near damp soil, Shéndtoi ; July.
12. TAMARISCINEE.
Tamarix sp.

A small tree or large shrub, common along the banks of the
Kuram river from Thal to Walli Mahomed-Kalla. No specimen
was collected.

252. Myricaria germanica, Desv.?

Along the streams that lead into the Kuram river, near the
Fort of Kuram; April.

13. HPERICINExX.

627. Hypericum perforatum, L.

Shálizán and Shéndtoi, very common; June and J uly.
944. H. scabrum, L.

Síkarám, 10,000 feet, on dry shingle ; August.
65. H. sp.

A small shrub with medium-sized flowers, hanging from cliffs
near Kuram; April.
613. H. sp.?

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 39

14. MaALYACEX.
635. Althzea rosea, Cav.

Occasional on stony ground, but in some localities, as in the
vicinity of the Péwárkotal, profuse ; seems quite wild, but it is
cultivated upon graves and near Fakirs’ huts. Rose-coloured and
white; June.

693. A. officinalis, L.?= Griffith, no. 1273.

A very common tall shrub in the vicinity of cultivation, often
forming parts of natural hedges that occur between fields. Shá-
lizán and Kuram ; June and July.

208. Malva rotundifolia, L.
Everywhere amongst stones, from 5000 to 7000 feet.
840. Hibiscus Trionum, L.
In fields, profuse, from Kuram to Alikhél; July and August.

15. Linen.
959, 525. Linum perenne, L.
On dry stony soil, common from Kuram to Alikhél, and up to
14,000 feet on the hills; May to August.

16. GERANIACEX.
/61. Geranium Wallichianum, Sweet.

Large bluish flowers. Amongst bushes and grass and boulders
where there is moisture, from 8000 to 10,000 feet. The rhi-
zomes of this plant were brought to me (said to be from some
hills thirty miles off) as “ Mam-i-ran,” a good medicine for sore
eyes. This, no doubt, is a local substitute for the true Mam-i-ran,
viz. the roots of Coptis Teeta, Wall.

281, 220. G. nepalense, Sweet.

On open grassy spots, very common ; May and June.
600, 868. G. sp.

Grassy spots, near springs, local about Bíánkhél; July.
836. G. sp. (White var. of 600.)

143, 90. Erodium cicutarium, L.
Very common, Kuram to Habíbkalla ; May to June.

909. Oxalis corniculata, L.
Everywhere from Thal to Habíbkalla; flowers five months.

1005. Impatiens amphorata, Edgw, is
From 9000 to 10,000 feet in very moist localities; flowers rose-

f Aink and yellow ; Shéndtoi; August.

40 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

587. Impatiens sp.—1251 and 1252, Griffith.

Very common amongst the shingly beds of streams at 7000
feet; June.

653. I. sp. near I. racemosa, Wall.

Small, white, minute flowers. Very common with 587 in stream-
beds ; June and July.

17. Ruvacez.
838. Ruta acutifolia, DC.

Local at Alikhél in cultivated fields, 7500 feet; J uly. Leaves
vertical.

636. Peganum Harmala, L.

In certain localities very common, but very local. Remarkably
frequent on graves. Shálizán; June.

18. MELIAcEs.
334. Melia Azedarach, L.
A small tree; usually cultivated in sacred localities ; not seen

further west than Türai, An occasional escape along footpaths.
Called * Daráchk."

19. CELASTRINEZ.
3/5. Euonymus fimbriatus, Wall.
A small tree, common in the deep gorges of Kaiwás and Shénd-

toi, from 8000 to 10,000 feet ; occasional in the hills to the north
of the Hariáb district, usually near water.

20. RHAMNEZ.
650. Zizyphus vulgaris, Lamk.

At Shálizán a small shrub struggling for existence, and most
probably introduced for hedges, for which it is now employed ;
not uncommon near the river between Thal and Kuram.

337. Berchemia lineata, DC.

A small shrub, very much browsed by cattle; common at 7000
to 8000 feet ; Shálizán, Kaiwás, and to the east. The fruit is col-
lected largely and eaten by the people; it is called “ Mahmannah,”

the name applied round Peshawur to the fruit of species of Sage-
retia.

357. Rhamnus persicus, Boiss.

A common shrub from Thal up to hot hill-sides near Shálizán.
0. R. sp., flowers only =357 ?

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 41

703. Rhamnus dahuricus, Pail.

A small tree, amongst thick undergrowth near moisture, from
7000 to 8000 feet; not uncommon in the woods near Shalizán,
Shéndtoi, Kaiwás, but not further west; fruit employed as a
purgative by the natives.

3/9. R. purpureus, Edgew.
A common tree-shrub near Shéndtoi and Shálizán.

915. R. sp.=No. 7, Strachey & Winterbotham.

Síkarám, 10,000 to 11,000 feet; August.
759. Sageretia, sp.

Specimens poor, and all collected from one small browsed bush.
Apparently new. Near Shálizán.

21. AMPELIDES.
Vitis vinifera, L,

A large scandent vine is grown in all the orchards, and allowed
to climb over the largest trees; there are two varieties of fruit,
a white and a purple. Only in one garden did I see small bushes
ofa variety trained as standards from 3 to 4 feet high; this yielded
a small green seedless grape. From the Logan valley and the
vicinity of Cabul grapes were brought in large quantities across
the passes for sale amongst the troops; some were very fine in
quality. Along with the grapes, plums, apples, and a few pears
were also brought.

22. SAPINDACES.

853. Acer sp. near A. campestre, L. 3
A small tree, collected only in the valleys on the Hazárdarakht

river in July and August, and not in fruit. The natives described
a similar tree with much larger leaves as occurring in the vicinity.

Dodonza viscosa, L.
Occurs in some quantity to the south or right bank of the

Kuram river, on the hills opposite the Fort of Kuram, and at the
Darwazaghai pass, where I saw it. It is common from Thal to
near Kuram on both banks of the river, but it does not extend
west of Kuram in this locality. (No specimens.)

400, 396. Staphylea Emodi, Wali.
A large shrub, collected only in some of the deep gorges of the

Shéndtoi ravine, from 8000 to 9000 feet; June and July.

42 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

23. ANACARDIACE Æ.
233, 342. Rhus Cotinus, L.

A large shrub, common on the lower hills at Shálizán, from
7000 to 8000 feet ; April.

38, 934. Pistacia integerrima, Stewart.

On the lower hills near Shálizán, not common; April. Com-
mon between Thaland Kuram near the river, but only as indi-
vidual trees.

17, 361. P. cabulica, S/ocks.

An occasional tree from Thal to Shálizán, usually not large.
At Snálizán there was a quite sound tree 30 feet high, and 9 feet
in circumference at 4 feet from the ground ; at 6 feet the trunk
divided into large branches.

928. P. sp.

A large woody bush in a forest of Juniperus excelsa near Bián-
khél, at 8500 feet; June.

24. LEGUMINOSE.
682, Ononis arvensis, L., var. spinosa.

Shálizán and Bíánkhél, at 6500 to 8000 feet, in moist meadow-
land and sides of streams, common ; June and July.
468. Trifolium resupinatum, L.

Largely cultivated, both near Kuram as well as in the Hariáb
district. Curiously enough, the Kuram people all depend upon
the higher district near Sergal and Ballát, and not to their own
crops, for their seed. Called ** Shantal."

152. T. pratense, L.

Common everywhere in dampish localities. Not cultivated.
19. T. repens, L.

Forming a portion of all pasturage near moisture from Alizai
to Alikhél. Not cultivated.

1212. T. fragiferum, L.
Occasional with 7. repens at Shálizán.
482, 875. Trigonella polycerata, L.

Common near Zabardastkalla ; June and July.
712. T. pubescens, Edgew.

Not common, Kaiwás.

193, 236. T. Emodi, Benth.
Common from Kuram to Alikhél; April to July.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 48

795. Trigonella corniculata, L.

Common; July.

681. Melilotus alba, L.

Shálizán.

699. M. officinalis, Willd.

Very common in cultivated ground and fields from Kuram to

Alikhél; June and July.
31, 665. M. lupulina, L.

Shinnak, Kuram, and Shálizán, common ; April to June.
355. M. sativa, L.

A very common field-weed. Not cultivated now, nor could any
one tell me if it was formerly. It is certainly cultivated in the
Punjab, where it is also a weed. Common from Shálizán to Ali-
khél; May and June.

2, 137, 649, 610. Lotus corniculatus, L.

Very common in moist meadows and on sides of watercourses
from Thal to Alikhél; April to June. |
340, 630. Indigofera Gerardiana, Wall. ;

A dense shrub up to 4 feet, profuse around Shálizán, forming
natural hedges around the fields by growing densely along the sides
of the watercourses that divide them; also from Kuram to 7000
feet in the watercourses and low moist thickets; not in the Hariáb
district.

511. Colutea arborescens, L.

A tall thin shrub, met with in the Hariáb district only, where
it is very common, and remarkable both for its inflorescence and
for the large inflated pods, which give it its local name, meaning
“bellows ;” June and July.

286. Caragana brevispina, Royle.

On dry hills, amongst scattered scrub, at 7000 feet, around Sha-
lizan ; May.

249, 1220. C. ambigua, Stocks.

A large shrub, in size of wood and appearance of bark very like
laburnum. Bark employed by the Afghans in the form of rings to
slip over and hold the sheaths of their long knives in position in lieu
of brass-work ; the surface takes a good polish, and when new re-
sembles bronzed leather. The wood iscalled “ Jirrél.” Alikhél,
Karatigah, and the hills north of Hariáb district at 9000 to 11,000
feet. From native accounts there is none of it east of Spinghdo.
Baker thinks C. wlicina, ambigua, and brevispina may be three
varieties of one species. I am of the same opinion.

44 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

835. Caragana grandiflora, Bieb.

A large shrub, Karatigah ; July.

8. C. ulicina, Stocks?

This very distinct shrub, which much resembles a dwarf Acacia
modesta, is only from 2 to 3 feet in height. I first mistook it for
Acacia modesta dwarfed by climate. Very common from Ibrahinzai,
along the road up the right bank of the Kuram river, to the Dar-
wazaghai pass; not uncommon from Alizai to Badishkhél. Itis a
low eountry, from 4000 to 7000 feet.

1219. C. arborescens, Lamk.

Biánkhél and along the Léliddar stream.

1218. C. (Chesneya) acaulis, Baker, n. sp. Herba perennis, acaulis,
rhizomate lignoso gracili elongato. Folia rosulata, imparipinnata, facie
parce dorso dense persistenter albo-sericea, foliolis 7-9 obovato-
cuneatis sessilibus 4-8 lin. longis apice obtusis vel truncatis minute
cuspidatis, rachi subpollicari, petiolo brevi, stipulis parvis lanceolatis
albo-serieeis. — Pedunculus fructiferus 12-15 lin. longus. Calyx 6-9
lin. longus, tenuiter albo-canescens, tubo cylindrico, dentibus lanceo-
latis tubo duplo brevioribus. Corolla pollicaris, vexillo 6 lin. lato extus
sericeo sordide purpurascente intus luteo, alis vexillo paulo brevioribus,
carina obtusa alis paulo breviore. Legumen lineare, 2-23 poll. longum,

leviter recurvatum, rigidum, mucronatum, tenuiter canescens, seminibus
circiter 20 reniformibus compressis.

Allied to C. cuneata, Baker, in * Flora of British India, vol. ii.
p. 117, from which it differs by its fewer leaflets and solitary
flowers. It has a dense fibrous rootstock much out of propor-
tion to the few leaves and solitary pedunculate flowers, not more
than 2 or 3 inches at the most in length. The interior of each
flower is golden yellow, the exteriora dead grey-purple. On dry
hot hill-sides, Shálizán and Habíbkalla; April and May.

42, Astragalus anfractuosus, Bunge.

Shinnak, Sadatkalla, and Kuram ; April.
586. A. coluteocarpus, Boiss.

In the pine-forest up the Karchátal ravine, at about 9000 feet ;
June.

174, 76. A. decemjugus, Bunge.

Profuse in the fan country near Habibkalla on shingle; May.
241. A. graveolens, Ham.

Very common near watercourses. Kuram and Shálizán ; April
to June.

80, 61, 52, 184, 53. A. hippocrepidis, Benth.
Very profuse from Kuram to Habíbkalla; April and May.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 45

1213. Astragalus infestus, Boiss.

Biánkhél; July.

916, 435. A. leucocephalus, Grah.

Among débris, Síkarám, 12,000 feet, Péwárkotal, 8500 feet,
between Shálizán and Habíbkalla, 6500 feet.

1216. A. murinus, Boiss. ?

Habibkalla to Péwárkotal.

23. A. polyacanthus, Royle.

Shinnak ; April. (A Punjab Salt-range plant.)

485, 451. A. psilacanthus, Boiss.

Common from Kuram to Zabardastkalla and Sikaram ; April to
July.

436, 81. A. purpurascens, Bunge.

From Habíbkalla to Síkarám at 15,000 feet ; April to August.
1214. A. raphiodontus, Boiss.

Zabardastkalla; July.

441, 237. A. rhizanthus, Hoyle.

Abundant in pine-forests at Péwárkotal; May and June.

434. A. strobiliferus, Royle.

Shálizán to Habibkalla.

502. A. tephrosioides, Boiss.

West base of Síkarám. A tall (3 feet) herbaceous stem from a
thick perennial rootstock. Only one plant of this collected with
several stems from the rootstock. June.

421. A. verticillaris, Bunge.

From 6000 to 8000 feet ; profuse in pine-forests on Péwárkotal
along with 441. The verticillate leaves give the plant a very ru-
biaceous look.

924. A.(Hypoglottis) immersus, Baker, n. sp. Herba perennis, dense
ezspitosa, rhizomate valde ramoso. Folia imparipinnata, pallide vi-
ridia, dense albo-hispida, foliolis 13-15 oblongo-lanceolatis acutis
1-2 lin. longis, rachi 3-6 lin. longa, petiolo brevi, stipulis lanceolatis.
Pedunculus interdum pollicaris. Racemi subumbellati, 3-4-flori, pedi-
cellis brevissimis, bracteis minutis subulatis. Calyx 1} lin. longus
atro-viridis, pilis albidis paucis adpressis vestitus, tubo infundibulari,
dentibus parvis lanceolatis. Corolla exrulea, calyce duplo longior, alis
vexillo paulo brevioribus. Legumen oblongum, turgidum, acutum,
3 lin. longum, distincte stipitatum, tenuiter albo-canescens, sutura

nullo modo inflexa, seminibus 3-4 parvis reniformibus duplo longioribus
quam latis.

A near ally of A. confertus, Benth., of West Tibet. From
12,000 to 14,000 feet, Síkarám ; a very minute plant; August.

46 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

818, 1004. Astragalus (Phaca) microdontus, Baker, n. sp. Herba
perennis, caulibus elongatis ramosis tenuiter adpresse albo-pubescen-
tibus. Folia viridia tenuissime pubescentia, foliolis 11-21 lineari-oblongis
vel oblongis obtusis 6-12 lin. longis distincte petiolulatis, rachi 2—4-
pollicari, petiolo brevi, stipulis parvis linearibus. Racemi densi 2-3 poll.
lougi, szepe seeundi, pedicellis 1-13 lin. longis, bracteis magnis membra-
naceis oblongo-lanceolatis cito deciduis. Calyx viridis, subglaber, 2 lin.
longus, tubo oblongo, ore obliquo subintegro ciliato. Corolla primum
pallide lutea, demum purpurascens, calyce duplo longior. Legumen
glabrum, lineare, compressum, 5-6 lin. longum, 12-2 lin. latum, ad
apicem et basin angustatum, perfecte biloculare, stipite ealyce longiore,
seminibus 6-8.

Closely allied to the West- Himalayan A. chlorostachys, Lindl.

Remarkable for the almost complete suppression of its calyx-

teeth. Shéndtoi, 7000 to 10,000 feet.

233, 710. A. (Hiypoglottis) Kuramensis, Baker, n. sp. Herba pe-
rennis, caulibus elongatis pilis mollibus patentibus albidis tenuibus ves-
titis. Folia viridia, facie glabra, dorso et margine tenuiter laxe pilosa,
foliolis 21-31 oblongis obtusis distincte petiolulatis 6-9 lin. longis, rachi
interdum semipedali, petiolulis brevissimis, stipulis magnis connatis
membranaceis persistentibus. Racemi multi, densi, sessiles, axillares,
15-2 poll. longi, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolatis. Calyz viri-
dis, demum brunnescens, 5-6 lin. longus, tenuiter laxe pilosus, dentibus
linearibus tubo zquilongis. Corolla lutea, calyce paulo longior. Ova-
rium distincte stipitatum, dense albo-sericeum, ovulis pluribus. Legu-
men ignotum.

A neighbour of A. cashmirensis, Bunge, and A. Munroi, Benth.
Kuram, April; also at 10,000 feet, July.

488, 510. A. (Hypoglottis) rhizocephalus, Baker, n. sp. Herba pe-
rennis, acaulis, dense albo-pilosa. Folia pallide viridia, pilis multis pa-
tentibus albis molli bus tenuibus vestita, foliolis 25-31 obovatis obtusis
vel emarginatis 3-4 lin. longis breviter petiolulatis, rachi 2-3-pollicari,
petiolo subpollicari, stipulis magnis membranaceis. Flores numerosi,
in capitem globosum sessilem aggregati, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis
linearibus. Calyx 6-7 lin. longus, densissime albo-pubescens, dentibus
lineari-subulatis tubo equilongis. Corolla lutea, calyce paulo longior.
Ovarium stipitatum, dense albo-sericeum, ovulis pluribus. — Legumen
haud visum.

Near A. erionotus , Benth., Bunge, No. 187. Sergalto Bíánkhél
and Síkarám ; May and June. In pine-forests, Bíánkhél.

75. A. sp. near A. auganus, Benth.

Habibkalla ; March.

1215. A. sp. near A. horridus, Boiss.

Sergal to Biánkhél.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 47

167. Astragalus Susianus, Boiss., var.
Kuram and Habíbkalla, most profuse ; corolla lovely bright pink.
Very characteristic on the dry gravel soil of the fan country.

A. (Calycophysa) ptilocephalus, Baker, n. sp. Fruticulosus, nanus,
ramosissimus, foliorum delapsorum rachibus pungentibus persistentibus
armatus. Folia condensata, pallide viridia, pilis albis adpressis tenuiter
canescentia, foliolis 8-10 lanceolatis aeutis rigidulis complicatis subses-
silibus erecto-patentibus 3-4 lin. longis, rachi subpollicari pungente,
petiolo brevi, stipulis latis membranaceis petiolo longe adnatis. Flores
multi, radicales, dense capitati, pedicellis subnullis, bracteis parvis
membranaceis lanceolatis vel linearibus. Calyx semipollicaris, densis-
sime albo pilosus, basi antice rotundatus, dentibus subulatis plumosis
tubo duplo longioribus. Corolla lutea vel vetustate purpureo tincta,
ealyce vix longior. Ovarium sessile, dense pilosum, ovulis paucis.
Legumen ignotum.

Allied to 4. Susianus, Boiss. Same locality as above; flowers
lemon-yellow.

109, 191, 476, 556. A. (Cercidothrix) cerasinus, Baker, n. sp.
Herba perennis, acaulis, inermis, dense cespitosa. Folia pallide viridia,
pilis hispidis adpressis albis brevibus dense canescentia, foliolis 13-19
subsessilibus orbicularibus vel obovatis 2-4 lm. longis minute cuspidatis,
rachi 1-2-pollicari, petiolo elongato, stipulis parvis lanceolatis. Pedun-
culus 3-2-pollicaris, albo-canescens. Hacemi pauciflori, pedicellis bre-
vissimis, bracteis parvis deltoideis persistentibus. Calyx 4 lin. longus,
tubo cylindrico atro-viridi pilis brevibus adpressis dense canescente,
dentibus parvislinearibus. Corolla luteo-cerasina, calyce duplo longior.
Legumen cylindricum, sessile, 9-10 lin. longum, obscure albo-hispidum,
perfecte biloculare, 7-8-spermum.

Closely allied to the European A. incanus, L. Zabardastkalla
and Alikhél; April to June.

482. A. (Hypoglottis) luteo-ceruleus, Baker, n.sp. Herba perennis,
acaulis, inermis, dense czspitosa. Folia pallide viridia, utrinque pilis
albis multis hispidis adpressis vestita, foliolis 26-29 oblongo-lanceolatis
subsessilibus 2-6 lin. longis, rachi 1-2}-pollicari, petiolo 6-12 lin.
longo, stipulis lanceolatis. Pedunculus gracilis, 2—5-pollicaris, pilis
adpressis albis vestitus. Racemi capitati, 6-12-flori, pedicellis brevis-
simis, bracteis parvis foliaceis lanceolatis persistentibus. Calyx 4-5
lin. longus, pilis multis elongatis albidis et nigris ascendentibus vestitus,
dentibus linearibus tubo zquilongis. Corolla luteo-czrulea, 6-7 lin.
longa. Legumen oblongum, turgidum, stipitatum, 4-5 lin. longum, pu-
berulum, sutura ventrali introflexa, seminibus 8-10.

Allied to the European A. depressus, I. West base of Sikarám ;

June.

48 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

54. Ebenus stellata, Boiss.

A large shrub, covered with enormous harsh-looking spines,
that prove quite pliant to the touch, and very silky leaves giving it
the general appearance of a Hippophaé. Common from Badish-
khél to Sadatkalla, and thence in occasional patches to near Sháli-
zán cantonments.

240. Glycyrrhiza glandulifera, Wald. § Kit.
Kuram; April.

489, Onobrychis cornuta, Desv.

From Sergal to the west base of Síkarám, about 9000 to 11,000
feet; June. Forms immense hedgehog-like, intensely matted
gregarious masses, perfectly rounded, as if clipped. Flowers
white or purple.

68, 86, 186. O. (Hymenobrychis) dasycephala, Baker, n. sp. Herba
acaulis, perennis, radice elongata lignosa. Folia rosulata, imparipinnata,
utrinque dense persistenter albo-sericea, foliolis 9-11 sessilibus, 3-4 lin.
longis oblongis vel obovatis obtusis vel subacutis, rachi subpollicari,
petiolo subpollicari, stipulis linearibus. Pedunculus 2-3-pollicaris,
albo-canescens. Racemus dense 20-30-florus, bracteis lanceolatis, pe-
dicellis brevissimis. Calyx 4-5 lin. longus, dense molliter albo-sericeus,
tubo campanulato, dentibus lineari-subulatis tubo multo longioribus.
Corolla 6-7 lin. longa, vexillo obovato 5-6 lin. lato luteo lineis rubris
percurso, alis parvis luteis, carina lata vexillo equilonga. Legumen
lanosum, oblongo-reniforme, dispermum, 6-7 lin. longum, faciebus alveo-
latis breviter spinosis, margine angusto corneo dentibus multis inzequa-
libus lanceolatis acuminatis 2-1 lin. longis armato.

Allied to O. dealbata, Stocks. Very profuse on stony ground
in the fan country, Kuram to Habíbkalla ; April and May.

51, 85, 263. O. (Hymenobrychis) microptera, Baker, n. sp. Herba
perennis, acaulis vel breviter caulescens. Folia imparipinnata, breviter
albo-hirsuta, foliolis 13-15 oblongis acutis 3-4 lin. longis breviter
petiolulatis, rachi 13-2 poll. longa, petiolo elongato, stipulis lan-
ceolatis. Pedunculus 1-3-pollicaris. Racemus floriferus sublaxus, 14-2
poll. longus, fructiferus 3-4-pollicaris, pedicellis brevibus, bracteis
parvis linearibus. Calyx 14 lin. longus, pubescens, tubo campanulato,
dentibus linearibus tubo longioribus. Corolla 3-4 lin. longa, albida, lineis
rubellis decorata, vexillo obovato fauce lutea, alis parvis lanceolatis,
carina obtusa vexillo equilonga. Legumen orbiculari-reniforme, mono-
spermum, tenuiter albo-araneosum, 4 lin. longum, faciebus profunde
alveolatis haud spiniferis, margine angusto albido membranaceo eroso-
denticulato.

This should be placed between species 47 and 48 in Bois-

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 49

sier’s Flora Orientalis Badishkhél to Habíbkalla, all the fan
country, profuse; April.

168. Onobrychis sp.
Habíbkalla; April.

512, 484. O, sp. near O. heterophylla, C. A. Mey.
Profuse in the Hariáb district, dry stony soil, Sergal, Zabardast-

kalla, Bidnkhél; June.

1217. O. (Dendronobrychis) spinosissima, Baker, n. sp. Nana, fru-
ticosa. Folia rosulata, basi petiolis rachibusque vetustis spinescentibus
erecto-patentibus dense cincta equaliter pinnata, pallide viridia, albo-
canescentia, foliolis oblongis 5-6-jugis 14-2 lin. longis, rachi vix pol-
licari stricta apice pungente, petiolo brevi, stipulis parvis lanceolatis
membranaceis. Racemi 1—3-flori, pedunculi radicali brevissimi, pedi-
celis subnullis. Calyx 1 lin. longus, pubescens, tubo campanulato,
dentibus deltoideo-cuspidatis tubo longioribus. Corolla rubello-pur-
purea, 4-5 lin. longa. Legumen dimidiato-orbiculare, monospermum,
4 lin. longum, faciebus areolatis, margine exalato.

Allied to the Persian O. arnacantha, Bunge. From 9500 to

12,000 feet on Síkarám ; forms dense masses, but not nearly so

firm or so hedgehog-like as 489.
661. Lespedeza sericea, Miq.

In stony places from 6000 to 7000 feet, Shálizán, common ;
June.

786. Hedysarum astragaloides, Benth.
Shéndtoi at 10,000 feet ; flowers pink ; July.

810. Desmodium tiliefolium, G. Don.

Amongst the low scrub, altitude 7000 feet, near Shálizán and
Shéndtoi, not very common; July.
740. Cicer soongaricum, Steph.

Kaiwás, at 10,000 feet, profuse near forest; July.
819. C. soongaricum, Steph., var. spinosum.

Seratigah, at 11,000 feet; July.
3, 714, 591. Vicia sativa, L.

A very common weed in corn-fields, Mandürí, Kaiwás, and Kar-
chátal, at 3000 to 9000 feet.
188, 554, 506, 580. Ervum Ervilia, L.

Cultivated throughout the Hariáb distriet extensively, and a
little near Habíbkalla ; is frequently an escape.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII, E

"S ———

50 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

294. Lathyrus Aphaca, L.

Profuse as a field-weed from Kohat to Karatigah ; May and
June.
581. L. sphericus, Retz.

A field-weed ; very common at Karchatal.
691, 910, 666. Glycine Soja, Sieb. g Zucc.

Largely cultivated in the Kuram district, occasionally in
Hariáb, also frequent as a weed in cultivated ground; June.

973. Phaseolus vulgaris, L.

Cultivated as a field-crop near Rokian ; August.
566. Sophora (Goebelia) alopecuroides, L.

Only collected at one locality near Alikhél, on dry stony clay-
soil at 7200 feet, and there it was profuse; June and July.
93. S. (Edwardsia) mollis, Royle.

From Kohat, Thal, and Kuram, through the Haridb district
to Káratigah, profuse, from 2000 to nearly 10,000 feet, in pine-
forests.

25. Rosacea.
419. Prunus Amygdalus, Baill.

A small tree, occurring in gregarious patches in certain loca-
lities from near the Shéndtoi ravine to Káratígah. Said to be quite
common by the natives, and well known to them; called by the
same native name as the cultivated almond, *Bédám." The fruit
is not eaten. The stems are employed as rods to carry in the hand
by the priests, but are not used as we do walking-sticks ; they are
considered more or less holy. In orchards a tree or two of the
almond may exist; but I never saw it, nor is it cultivated, to my
knowledge, in the Kuram valley.

852. P. sp. near P. Amygdalus, Baill.

The form of the fruit is quite different from that of 419, being
longer and more flat. The surface of the fruit resembles that of
the peach in texture and colour; and the nut is quite distinct
from that of 419. The whole shrub resembles more what one
might consider a wild form of the peach than that of the almond.
Collected only in the Hazárdarakht ravine, fruiting in July.

108. P. eburnea, Spach ? = Griffith, no. 1212.

A. small stiff seraggy shrub which covers the whole of the open
stony ground from Zabardastkalla to Alikhél; particularly cha-
racteristic of the country. Flowers in April, before the leaves.
The profusion of rose-pink flowers on the light-grey stems of

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 51

what is then a leafless shrub gives a brilliant colouring to the bare
stony country upon whieh it grows.

Prunus persica, Benth. & Hook. f.
Is sparingly cultivated in the Shálizán orchards in both forms,
peach and nectarine.

P. armeniaca, L.
The apricot is cultivated largely in orchards up} to 9000 feet.
There are several forms of the fruit.

700. P. Cerasus, L.

The cherry. A few trees exist in the Kuram valley; I have
seen two small ones at Shálizán, and I have been informed of
others existing in other villages.

387, 317. P. Jacquemontii, Hook. f. in Fl. Brit. Ind. ii. p. 314. Flores
rosei, foliis cozetanei, solitarii, brevissime pedunculati, 8-10 lineas dia-
metro; calycis tubus cylindricus, 3-4 lineas longus, extus glaber, intu
parce pilosulus ; lobi oblongi, rotundati, lineam longi, extus glabri, intus
albo-pilosi; petala oblongo-elliptica, apice rotundata, 3—4 lineas longa,
basi supra calycem glandula lineata notata ; stamina 25-, 30 petalis
duplo triplove breviora; ovarium glabrum ; stylus exsertus.

An extremely common shrub from Shálizán to Alikhél. When
the fruit is ripe and the bush is covered with it, which is usually
the case, it forms a very pretty objectin the landscape. 1t would
be worth cultivating for ornamental purposes.

702. P. communis, Huds., var.

The cultivated plum. The specimens were collected from trees
near Kaiwás in July, that may be escapes; but apparently this
tree seems to spread through the woods in the lower hills at from
7000 to 9000 feet very easily. About 20 feet high, 4 feet girth.
Fruit yellow or red, resembling poorer specimens of garden
fruit.

807. P. communis, Huds., var.

A cultivated plum, round and flattened at the ends, like a large
greengage, but slightly purplish in colour and very watery when
ripe; not fleshy, and having an extremely thin skin that completely
separates from the pulp. Shéndtoi, in an old orchard, 7000 feet.
Both the above plums are grown in the orchards of all the large
villages of the Kuram valley, but less so in those of the Hariáb
district.

387. P. Padus, L.
A small tree, not very common from 7500 to 9000 feet in the
E2

52 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

Shéndtoi and Gandháo villages. It is well known to the natives
for its fruit, and, curiously enough, is called by a name very simi-
lar to that in use in Kashmir, from the likeness of the hanging fruit
to a small bunch of grapes, *Angürak."'
674. Spiræa vestita, Wall.

Common near running streams, Shálizán; June.

674a. S. vestita, Wall., forma depauperata.

Collected in the Spíngháoravine; July.
386. S. sorbifolia, L.

Profuse in water-channels in the hills from 7000 to 9000 feet.
540, 331, 232. S. brahuica, Boiss.

Very common in Kuram, Alikhél, and Shálizán.

804, 492. Rubus niveus, Wall., var. Aitchisoni, Hook. fil.

A fine rasp-like shrub, common at the upper limit of trees,
growing amongst low shrubs and large boulders, and having an
orange-red fruit as large as the fruit of the ordinary brambles,
which is fleshy and good to eat. Shéndtoi ravine; July.

471. R. fruticosus, L., var.

Common in the vicinity of Shálizán in natural hedges around the
fields and sides of water-channels.
0. R. fruticosus, L., var.

At Shálizán; August.

/65. R. purpureus, Bunge.

Not uncommon around fields, from 8000 to 9000 feet ; July.
696. R. lasiocarpus, Sm.

Shálizán; June.

492. R. leucanthus, L.

At Shálizán; May.
762, Geum urbanum, L.

Occasional at from 7000 to 8000 feet, near water, Shálizán ;
July.

282. Fragaria indica, Andr.

Common on stony ground, road-sides, and at foot of walls, Shá-
lizán.

994. F. vesca, L.

Very common from Kuram to Alikhél up to 10,000 feet.
747. Potentilla Sibbaldi, Haller.

On the hills, generally at 10,000 feet, on open save! ground
profuse; June and July.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 53

728. Potentilla (§ Fragariastrum) Collettiana, Aitchison et Hemsley,
n. sp. Nana, cæpitosa, foliis confertis trifoliolatis omnino argenteo-seri-
ceis, foliolis obovato-oblongis apice truncatis et tridentatis basi cuneatis,
pedunculis brevibus 1—4-floris, floribus parvis aureis, receptaculo achz-
niisque sericeo-hirsutis.

Herba perennis, ceespitosa, nana, tota adpresse sericeo-argentea, caudice
crasso elongato, pedunculis vel caulibus floriferis gracilibus, 1-3-polli-
earibus, paucibracteatis, 1—4-floris. Folia densissime conferta, petiolata,
trifoliolata; foliola sessilia, obovato-oblonga; 6-9 lineas longa, basi
cuneata, apice truncata tridentata; petiolus usque ad sesquipollicaris ;
stipule anguste, petiolo longe adnatz, parte libera brevi lineari acuta.
Flores aurei, 6-8 lineas diametro, longiuscule pedicellati; calycislaciniz
10, ovato-oblongz, vix acute, alterne paullo breviores ; petala elliptica,
utrinque rotundata, 23-3 lineas longa, laciniis calycis paullo longiora;
discus carnosus, annularis, breviter lobatus ; stamina circiter 20, petalis
dimidio breviora; filamenta glabra; receptaculum hirsutum. | Achenia
circiter 15, immatura undique longe hirsuta.

Allied to P. curviseta, Hook. f., and P. libanotica, Boiss. Forms

a woody rootstock, with large, extremely silky, slightly 3-toothed

leaves. Growing from the face of overhanging rocks at an ele-

vation of 10,000 to 11,000 feet, forming a very handsome rock-
plant with its masses of yellow flowers. Síkarám and Kaiwás.

687. P. fragarioides, L., var. pumila.

Shálizán ; June.
595. P. fragarioides, L., var. Gerardiana.

Common, Karchátal, Kaiwás, Shálizán ; May, June, July.
583. P. multifida, L.

At 11,000 feet, not common, Karchátal; June.
967. P. sericea, L., var.

At 14,000 feet on the crests of the hill above the lake; August
14th.
153. P. reptans, L.

Common from 5000 to 7000 feet.
800. P. argyrophylla, Wall.

A splendid plant, collected only in one locality, just at the
limit of trees, from 11,000 to 11,500 feet, springing up from
amongst other low-growing shrubs. Shéndtoi; July.

954. P. monanthes, Lindl.
At 15,000 feet, Síkarám, amongst stony débris; August.

5. P. supina, L.
Stony localities with moisture,from Thal to Habíbkalla, profuse.

54 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

974, Agrimonia Eupatorium, L.

Common on sides of watercourses from 6000 to 7000 feet.
1211. A. pilosa, Ledeb. iis

Near water, sides of fields, and in hedgerows, common; Shá-
lizán.
185. Poterium Sanguisorba, L.

Most common on the margins of watercourses near fields.
333 Rosa damascena, Mill.

In all gardens, cultivated for ornament, not for rose-water ;
June.
326. R. Eglanteria, L.

In hedges around gardens and at holy shrines; Bíánkhél, Shá-
lizán ; May and June.
309. R. anserinefolia, Crepin (non Boiss.).

From the vicinity of Shálizán; profuse near streams, not .
cultivated. Briar-scented.

0. R. anserinefolie, Boiss., var. cabulica = Griffith, Afghan. no. 1203.
Sergal at 8500 feet, common. Indigenous.
398. R, macrophylla, Lindl.
More commonly met with in the interior of the hills, or at 8500
feet, along the Hariáb district.
343. R. Webbiana, Wall.

A small erect shrub in dry stony localities, chiefly Hariáb dis-
trict, but also occasional in the fan country about Shálizán;
June.

472. R. moschata, Mill.

Occurs not rarely about 7000 feet in wooded localities and in
the vicinity of water, climbing over trees and covering them with
a sheet of blossom ; flowers in June. Is also cultivated.

04. R. canina, L., var.

Very common in hedgerows ; flowers in May.
425. R. canina, L, var.

Shálizán ; May.

165. R. Ece, Aitchison, MSS., n, sp. Humilis, ramosissima, aculeatis-
sima, aculeis in ramis floriferis homomorphis rectis rigidis basi valde
dilatatis, foliis parvulis 5-9-foliolatis parce glandulosis, floribus aureis

solitariis infra 1 poll. diametro, fructu globoso glabro nitido laciniis
calycis reflexis coronato.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 55

Frutex erectus, 3—4-pedalis, ramosissimus, aculeatissimus, ramis gracili-
usculis, junioribus ruberrimis,glabris ; aculeis in ramis floriferis homomor-
phis, confertis, rectis, rigidis, basi valde dilatatis, primum ruberrimis,
usque ad semipollicaribus. Folia in ramulis lateralibus brevissimis uni-
floris conferta, 6-12 lineas longa, 5-9-foliolata, subtus precipue parce
glandulosa ; foliola subcoriacea, ovato-oblonga obovata vel interdum
fere rotundata, 2-3 lineas longa, serrulato-dentata; stipule incon-
spicuz. Flores aurei, vix 1 poll. diametro, breviter pedunculati; calycis
segmenta lanceolata, integerrima, vel apicem versus interdum pauciden-
tata, reflexa, petala fere æquantia, extus primum glandulosa, intus albo-
villosa; petala obovato-oblonga basi lata; achznia villosissima, stylis
liberis apice tantum glabris. Fructus globosus, 3-4 lineas diametro,
glaber, nitidus, laciniis calycinis reflexis coronatus, graciliter pedun-
eulatus.

A very distinct species, remarkable for the small size of its yellow
flowers and for the very broad bases of its homomorphous prickles,
resembling closely in this respect the Central-Asian R. platya-
cantha, Schrenck. It differs from the section Eglanteria, as de-
fined by Boissier, ‘Flora Orientalis, ii. p. 669, in not having
dimorphie spines, and appears to be intermediate between the
Eglanterie and Boissier's section Elymaitice.

A small erect stiff shrub ; stems covered with extremely nume-
rous straight prickles varying in size ; leaflets 5 to 9, very small ;
flowers yellow, scarcely 1 inch in diameter; fruit small, globose,
reddish, erect. A very common and characteristic shrub from
Habibkalla to Alikhél, forming, with Amygdalus eburnea, the
greater part of the scrub on the stony ridges of the Hariáb district.
Named after Mrs. Aitchison.

Pyrus Malus, L.

Several varieties of apples are cultivatedin the orchards; none,
however, very good.

P. communis, L.

I have never seen any fruit, and very occasionally a pear-tree
in the gardens.

P. sp.

A middle-sized tree near Badishkhél; only one tree, not culti-
vated.

/42. P. lanata, Don.

A small tree in the forests at 8000 to 10,000 feet, up the
Shéndtoi and Gandháo ravines. The fruit is eagerly sought by
the shepherds, and called by them “Amiok,” the same name as
that applied to the fruit of Diospyros.

56 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

792. Pyrus Aucuparia, Gert.

Amongst the shrubs at the limit of forest, or nearly so, in the
Shéndtoi gorge, at from 10,000 to 11,000 feet, not common; July.
0. Crategus Oxyacantha, L.

With very large fruit; may be a variety. A common shrub
at 8000 feet round Shálizán; usually forms a good tree in the
Hariáb district.

325. Cotoneaster bacillaris, Wall.

A large shrub, the wood of which is in much request for the
handles of farm instruments, staves, and bows. Forms a great
part of the serub within the hills from 7000 to 8500 feet.
Searcely occurs in the Hariáb district.

204. C. nummularia, Fisch.

Occurs from the vicinity of Thal, along the whole road as far
as Alikhél, making up largely with Sophora and Daphne the scrub
vegetation of the stony arid spots. These three plants seem to
withstand a great amount of variation of temperature.

363. C. nummularia, Fisch., var. tomentosa.

This, I have no doubt, is a distinct species. The upper surface
of the leaves is extremely glabrous, whilst their under surface is
excessively tomentose. The habit of the plant is very different
from the type. It occurs only at about 8000 feet, and does not
ascend to the Hariáb district.

182. C. vulgaris, L., var.? Fere omnino glabra, ramis gracillimis, flori-
bus parvis.

A very graceful tall shrub with lax corymbose pink inflores-
cence. Only collected in July, at 10,000 feet, in the high forest
up the Shéndtoi gorge.

0. C.sp. Probably the as same 782.

Collected at Kaiwás; July.

26. SAXIFRAGACER.
163. Saxifraga ligulata, Wall.
On damp rocks at from 8000 to 10,000 feet; profuse. In
spring the flowers are greatly worn behind the ear by young men
aud women of the villages.

383. S. (§ Kabschia, Engler) afghanica, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp.
Cæspitosa, pygmzea, foliis oblongis dense imbricatis, caulibus flori-
feris vix pollicaribus glandulosis szpissime trifloris, floribus majusculis
pallide purpureis, petalis obovatis quam stamina longioribus, seminibus
oblongis pilis brevibus debilibus sparsim instructis.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 57

Herba perennis, ezspitosa, caulibus densissime foliosis interdum usque
tripollicaribus sed szpissime vix pollicaribus. Folia dense im-
bricata, carnosa, oblonga, 3-4 lineas longa, obtusa, supra parce foveo-
lata, margine anguste cartilaginea, infra medium ciliata, caulina spathu-
lata vel lineari-oblonga, glandulosa; caules floriferi glandulosi, vix polli-
cares, sepissime triflori. lores pallide purpurei, circiter 6 lineas dia-
metro; ealycis glandulosi segmenta oblonga, obtusa; petala obovata,
5-nervia, staminibus longiora; styli elongati, demum divergentes. Cap-
sula globosa; semina minuta, oblonga, pilis brevibus debilibus sparsim
conspersa.

Near S. Kotschyi, Boiss., but differing in the colour and size of
the flowers, in the relative length of the petals and stamens, and
in the seeds, as well as in the cymes being almost constantly
three-flowered. A very characteristic rock-plant, covering stones
like rich moss; would prove very effective in a rockery. The
flower is a grey- purple, and extremely large for the short mossy
stem ; it is borne on a peduncle of an inch in length. Chiefly met
with in the Shéndtoi gorge at from 7500 to 11,000 feet. Flowers
from May to July.

943. Parnassia ovata, Ledeb.

In grassy spots at the exits of springs, altitude 9000 to 11,000
feet; common in the vicinity of Síkarám ; August.

413. Ribes Grossularia, L.

Very profuse at the base of Síkarám and westward to Será-
tigah, in certain localities, amongst thin forests, altitude 9000 to
10,000 feet. In one or two villages of the Hariáb district it is
employed as a hedge-plant. The fruit is much superior to that
produced in Ladák.

128. R. orientale, Poir.

A very common shrub in rocky dry situations throughout the
Hariáb district up to an altitude of 11,000 feet. The berries, called
“Aksiswérai,’ are considered an excellent purgative taken one or
two at a time.

0. R. rubrum, L. var.

A handsome leafy bush at 9000 to 11,000 feet, under trees in the
forest, Shéndtoi gorge; August, in fruit.

27. CRASSULACEZ.

456. Crassula sp.

On rocks in the Shéndtoi gorge, common; June.

538. Cotyledon (§ Umbilicus) tenuicaulis, Aitchison et Hemsley, n.sp.
Perennis, minima, foliis radicalibus rosulatis oblongo-spathulatis vix

58 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

semipollicaribus, caulibus floriferis extrarosularibus gracillimis glandu-
loso-puberulis, floribus roseis vel purpureis parvis dichotomo-cymosis,
corollz lobis longe acuminatis apiculatis erectis tubo paullo longioribus.
Herba perennis, gracillima caulibus floriferis glanduloso-puberulis 2-4-
pollicaribus. Folia radicalia et caulina inferiora rosulata, carnosa,
obovato-spathulata, 2—4 lineas longa, primum albo-furfuracea, caulina
superiora minima, linearia, appressa. Flores pallide rosei, 2-23 lineas
longi, dichotomo-cymosi ; calycis glanduloso-puberuli lobi ovati, obtu-
siusculi, semilineam longi; corolle obsolete puberulz lobi longe acumi-
nati, apiculati, carinati, tubo longiores; stamina inclusa; filamenta fili-
formia. Carpella glabra.
This differs from all other species of the section Rosularia in its
small size, slender habit, and small flowers.
Alikhél; June.

243. Cotyledon (Umbilicus) papillosa, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp.
Humilis, ramosa, foliis confertis carnosis obovato-spathulatis glabris, ra-
mulis floriferis floribusque dense glanduloso-papillosis, floribus numerosis
parvis albo-roseis, corolla lobis erectis carinatis apice apiculatis breviter
recurvatis dorso papillosis tubo paullo longioribus. :

Herba perennis, 3-4-pollicaris, basi ramosa, ramulis floriferis graciliusculis
floribusque dense glanduloso-papillosis. Folia carnosa, in ramis sterili-
bus conferta, sed vix rosulata, in ramis floriferis sparsa et sursum gra-
datim minora, inferiora glabra vel cito glabreseentia, obovato-spathulata,
usque ad 8 lineas longa, superiora lineari-oblonga, papillosa. Flores
albo-rosei, numerosi, ad 2% lineas longi, cymosi, breviter pedicellati ;
calycis glanduloso-papillosi lobi lanceolato-oblongi, obtusiusculi ; corolla
calyce fere duplo longior, extus glanduloso-papillosa ; lobi erecti, carinati,
paice breviter recurvato-apiculati; stamina 10, inclusa; filamenta filifor-
mia; squamze parve, subquadrato-oblonge. Carpella glabra.

In habit this resembles the Sikkim C. obovata, which has larger,
yellow, less numerous flowers. Kuram; April.

851. Sedum asiaticum, DC.

Serátígah, altitude 13,000 feet; July.

0. S. rosulatum, Edgew.

936, 1000. S. Ewersii, Ledeb.

Profuse in rocks from 9000 to 12,000 feet.

469. S. pachyclados, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp. Perenne, nanum,
glaberrimum, rhizomate crasso sepissime ramoso, ramis (caudiculis

auct.) apice tantum foliosis, ramulis floriferis axillaribus brevissimis

paucifloris, foliis rosulatis parvis carnosis apice sepe 3-5-dentatis
floribus stramineis mediocribus.

Herba perennis, nana, omnino glaberrima, rhizomate crasso usque ad 5-
pollicari sepissime ramoso; rami ad 3 lineas diametro, apice tantum

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 59

foliosi; ramuli floriferi axillares, 6-12 lineas longi, 2-10-flori. Folia
carnosa, rosulata, obovato-spathulata vel suborbicularia, 3-5 lineas
longa, apice seepe 3-5-dentata, caulina obovata basi soluta. Flores stra-
minei, 4-5 lineas diametro, brevissime pedicellati ; sepala subcarnosa,
oblonga, obtusa, petalis 3-3 breviora, basi haud producta ; petala tenuia,
oblongo-spathulata, obtusa, subtrinervia; stamina 10, alterna petalis
adnata, filamentis filiformibus petalis paullo brevioribus. Carpella
subinflata, longe rostrata, oligosperma ; semina matura non visa.
This species is very distinct from all others that we have seen.
Profuse in rocks between Shálizán and Shéndtoi; June and July.

937. Sedum adenotrichum, Wall.
At 11,000 feet, Sikarám ; August.

935. Sempervivum acuminatum, Dene.
Very profuse on the ascent to Síkarám and to Serátígah, on

stony débris at 10,000 to 12,000 feet; August.

98. HAMAMELIDEE.

29]. Parrottia Jacquemontiana, Dene.

A very abundant shrub, occurring in the interior of the hills
and forming much of the low dense shrub-jungle which grows
in the damper localities and northern exposure of these hills from
7500 to 9000 feet (if so much). The long slender stems and pliant
branches are much employed in making the wicker-work of which
most of the houses in the villages consist, and which are plastered
over with clay, also as handles for ordinary farm implements
axes, &c.

29. My &TACEE.

47. Myrtus communis, L.

Occasionally met with in local dense clumps on cultivated land.
Inall cases the bushes seem very old, and most probably had been
planted beside graves. Very common in this form near Ibra-
himzai, Alizai, and Badishkhél, villages on the Kuram river,
from 3500 to 4000 feet in altitude. Not seen near Kuram. I
never met with solitary bushes.

30. LyTHRACEZ.

0. Ammannia senegalensis, Lamk.
In rice-fields at Shálizán, August; very common.

0. Punica granatum, L.
A common wild shrub, forming part of the scrub of the outer
hills at from 6500 to 7000 feet ; not in the Hariáb district.

60 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

31. ONAGRACER.

1008, Epilobium angustifolium, L.

A very handsome and characteristic plant at 10,000 to 11,000
feet, near moisture.
781. E. angustifolium, L., var. brachycarpum.

In similar localities to the above ; August.
875. E. hirsutum, L., var. sericeum.

Very common from Kuram to Habíbkalla, up to 7000 feet, in
wet localities.
939. E. roseum, Sch.?

Sikarám, in stony beds of streams at 11,000 feet.
651. E. tetragonum, L.

Very common around Shálizán ; July and August.
0. E. sp.

Shálzán; June.

32. CUCURBITACES.

3. Cucumis Melo, L., var.

The specimens collected were of the form usually occurring as a
weed all over the dry hot fan country, sides of fields, &c. Melons,
water-melons, cucumbers, and gourds are very largely cultivated
from Thal to the foot of the Péwárkotal; scarcely any of these,
except a cucumber, in the Hariáb district.

533. Bryonia dioica, Jacq.

A most extensive weed, covering the hedgerows in the Hariáb
district. Specimens of this plant were collected by the Rev. Mr
Jaeschke in Lahul, and are in the Kew Herb., but were overlooked

by Mr. C. B. Clarke in his monograph of the order in the * Flora
of British India.'

33. UMBELLIFERZ.
472 a. Eryngium ceruleum, Bieb.?
At Shalizan; May.
427. E. Billardieri, Delar.
Shálizán, very common ; June.
0. Bupleurum falcatum, L., var. linearifolium.

Kaiwás, very common and generally all over the district above
4000 feet alt.; June.

0, B. falcatum, L.?
Alikhél; July.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 61

929. Bupleurum sp.
A very abundant, creeping, close-growing plant amongst stones
at 12,000 to 14,000 feet, Síkarám ; August.

663, Apium graveolens, L.
Very common at about 7000 feet, along banks of watercourses
and at spring-heads on rocks, Shálizán; June.

417. Conopodium sp.

Shálizán; June.
513, Carum Bulbocastanum, Koch ( — Stocks, 1056).

Profuse, Biánkhél, under bushes at from 2000 to 3000 feet ;
June. This plant also occurs in large quantity in the Rawul
Pindee district of the Punjab.

478. C. Bulbocastanum, Koch, var.

Zabardastkalla, in fields, profuse; June. Wild pigs cause
great injury in fields where this and the last species are prevalent
as weeds by uprooting the tubers.

296, 248. C. copticum, Zenth.

Cultivated more or less in small patches of garden ground,
mixed up with several other vegetables. Very common, either as
an escape or spontaneously, from Thal to Alikhél; May and June.

895, 991. Pimpinella diversifolia, DC.

Péwárkotal and Shéndtoi at an altitude of 8500 feet, profuse
under trees; July and August.
752. P. ap. *

Shéndtoi, in dry stony spots; July.
846. P. sp.

Drékalla, very rare in certain localities amongst the broken
débris of stones; July.
772. Cherophyllum reflexum, Lindl.

Shéndtoi, profuse in grassy wet ground associated with Pedi-
cularis, Primula, Caltha, &c., at 9000 feet ; July.
592. Scandix Pecten-Veneris, L.

Fields, not common, Karchátál; June.
873. Seseli sibiricum, Benth.

Very eommon and prominent on large rocks, Alikhél and
Sergal; August.
514. Conium maculatum, L.

Bíánkhél only, round the village; June. This plant had not
previously been collected so far east.

62 SURG.-MAJ. J. E, T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

311. Foeniculum vulgare, Gaertn.

Cultivated as Carum copticum is, and, like it, often an escape, or
probably indigenous.

854. Prangos pabularia, Lindl.

Serátigah, at 9000 feet, very common; also Drékalla. July
was far too late to collect this plant, as I could scarcely get even
a few leaves. I found no fruit.

821. Ligusticum ?

Not uncommon from 11,000 to 15,300 feet, Serátigáh, Sikaram,
&e., in clefts of rocks. Very late in flowering, not in good
flower, and no sign of fruit August 4th. The Goorkhas would
eat it, and said they knew what it was quite well; they upset
all my arguments on the subject by telling me they had on their
hills every plant we saw, besides thousands of others.

992. Selinum papyraceum, C. B. Clarke.

Shéndtoi, in moist ground, 9000 feet ; August.

953. Pleurospermum (Hymenolena) corydalifolium, Aitchison et
Hemsley, n. sp. Glaberrimum, caule cavo subsimplici, foliis radicalibus
amplis longe petiolatis bipinnatisectis, segmentis secundi ordinis pro-
funde palmatisectis, segmentis ultimis angustis acutis vel obtusiusculis,
involucro szepissime bibracteolato, umbella composita 3-7-radiata, brac-
teolis plurimis amplis integris quam pedicelli longioribus bracteisque
albis, fructus immaturi jugis primariis alatis.

Herba erecta, 9 poll. usque ad bipedalis, omnino glaberrima, caule erecto
cavo subsimplici tenuiter striato. Folia oblonga vel rhomboidea, bi-
pinnatisecta, lamina usque ad 6-pollicari; segmenta secundi ordinis
subrhomboidea, profunde palmatisecta; segmenta ultima angusta,
acuta vel obtusiuscula; petiolus teres, basi tantum dilatatus, foliorum
radicalium usque ad 8-pollicaris; vagine foliorum supremorum
bractez et bracteole albe. ^ Umbelle composite, 3-7-radiate, maxime
24 poll. diametro; radii usque ad sesquipollicares, striati; involucri
bractez szepissime 2, interdum 3, inzequales, oblong, integra, 3-9 lineas
longz et usque 3 lineas late, adscendentes; umbellule multiflore ;
pedicelli graciles, breves; bracteole pulchre, preter costam viridam
albz et interdum roseo tinctze (more Astrantie) ovato-elliptice, integræ,
pedicellis longiores. Flores albi, majusculi; calycis dentes majusculi,
acuti ; petala zequalia, orbicularia, apice inflexa ; discus maximus, carnosus,
margine undulatus ; styli longiusculi, demum reflexi. Fructus imma-
turus ovato-oblongus, subteres, jugis primariis distincte alatis; vallecule
univittatze ?

This species is nearest to Hymenolena Lindleyana, Klotzsch
in Reise Pr. Waldem., Bot. p. 150, t. 49; Pleurospermum stella-

tum, Benth., var. Lindleyana, C. B. Clarke in Fl. Brit. Ind. ii

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 63

p. 705, but it is very different from it in foliage and the bracts of
the involucre. The large white involucre makes this a most at-
tractive plant. It is common from 9000 to 14,000 feet on shelving
rocks and in dampish localities, Síkarám, Shéndtoi; August.

743, 744. Pleurospermum (Hymenolena) pulchrum, Aitchison et
Hemsley, n. sp. Elatum, glaberrimum, caule solido seepe ramoso, foliis
mediocribus bipinnatisectis, segmentis ultimis pinnatifidis acutis, cauli-
norum vaginis bracteis numerosis bracteolisque albo vel roseo marginatis,
umbellis umbellulisque multiradiatis, bracteis reflexis szepissime tri-
fidis, fructu ovato-oblongo a latere leviter compresso, jugis primariis
alatis, valleculis univittatis, seminibus liberis suleatis.

Herba erecta, 2-3-pedalis, omnino glaberrima, caule erecto sepe ramoso
solido pro genere gracili tenuiter albo vel purpureo-striato folioso. Folia
fere equaliter triangularia vel rhomboidea, subternatim bipinnatisecta,
lamina 2-3 poll.longa et lata; segmenta secundaria rhomboidea, pinna-
tifida; segmenta ultima acuta; petiolus gracilis, basi tantum dilatatus,
usque 4-pollicaris, sursum gradatim angustior; foliorum caulinorum
vaginz bractez et bracteole albo vel roseo marginate. Umbelle com-
posite, multiradiate, maxime 4 poll. diametro ; radii usque ad 23 poll.
longi, tenuiter sulcati et furfuracei; bracteze numerosæ, ample, 6-12
lineas longze, reflexze, scepissime trifidee; umbellulee multiflora; pedicelli
graciles, breves; bracteole reflexze, lanceolatz, acute, interdum trifide,
pedicellis paullo longiores. Flores albi vel roseo tincti, majusculi; calycis
dentes minuti, acuti; petala :equalia, suborbicularia, apice inflexa; discus
maximus, carnosus, margine undulatus; styli longiusculi, demum retlexi.
Fructus ovato-oblongus, ad 3 lineas longus, a latere leviter compressus,
rugosus, jugis primariis distinete alatis ; valleculz univittate, vittis
tenuissimis ; semina undique libera, facie interiore sulcata.

A. very distinct species, especially in its tall stature and slender
habit. Not eommon under rocks at from 8000 to 12,000 feet ;

July and August.
834. Ferula Jaeschkeana, Vatke.

This plant may be said to cover the ground in the thin forests
on the road between Drékalla and Káratígah, yet with rare ex-
ception did I find it in fruit, owing to my being too late in the
season. These forests should be visited in June. It is common
enough on all the hills to the north of the Hariáb district, at
10,000 to 11,000 feet.

848, 930, 738, 948. Peucedanum sp.,= Griffith, 1108.

Common on stony ground at from 9000 to 12,000 feet, Kaiwás,

Drékalla, and Síkarám ; August.
760. Heracleum sp. near H. candicans, Wall.
Near water, sides of fields, common at 7000 feet; July.

64. SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

880, 906. Daucus Carota, L.

Specimens from cultivation. Cultivated as a field crop in the
Hariáb district up to 9000 feet; the produce, however, is poor.
No 906 is undoubtedly the wild state, as this plant was collected
by me oceasionally throughout the hills and fields from 7000
to 9000 feet. July and August.

679, 907. Caucalis Anthriscus, Scop.

Fields, very common, Shálizán ; June to August.
226, 505. C. latifolia, L.

Very common in the Hariáb district, June to August ; Kuram,
April.

34. ARALIACER.

164. Hedera Helix, L.

Very common in the moist woods, but chiefly trailing on the
ground, scarcely ever climbing trees ; not noticed in the Hariáb
district. Fruit yellow or reddish.

GAMOPETALZ.

85. CAPRIFOLIACE X.

230, 290. Viburnum cotinifolium, Don.

A very common shrub from 7000 to 9000 feet in the Kuram
district; not uncommon on the outer edge of forests in the
Hariáb district; May and June.

341. Abelia triflora, R. Br., var. parvifolia.
A very common dense shrub from 7000 to 10,000 feet, Kuram
district; June to July. Not in Hariáb.

131, 466. Lonicera alpigena, L.
A large shrub;from 10,000 to 11,000 feet alt. ; not uncommon
in Kaiwás and Shéndtoi; July.

830. L. glauca, Hook. f. & Thoms.

At Serátigah, 13,000 feet, where it grows in fissures of rocks,
which renders it very difficult to get good specimens. Flowers
lemon-yellow.

535. L. Griffithii, Hook. f. § Thoms.

A magnificent climber,with very handsome rose-coloured flowers;
common from the base of Péwárkotal, alt. 7000 feet, to Alikhél
and Karatigah; July and August.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 65

494, Lonicera microphylla, Willd.
West base of Sikardm, from 10,000 to 12,000 feet. Flowers

whitish yellow, fruit bright red; June to August.

393. L. Myrtillus, Hook. f. § Thoms.
From 9000 to 14,000 feet, in Shéndtoi and Sikarém. Flowers

waxy white, fruit orange-red.
1221. L. obovata, Royle.

A woody close-growing shrub, Sikarám, at 10,000 to 12,000
feet. Fruit deep purple.

739, L. orientalis, Lamk.
At 12,000 feet on hills north of Kaiwás ; July.

509, 162, 550. L. quinquelocularis, Hardw.

A large shrub, almost a tree in some places. Very common
from 7000 to 9000 feet, forming much of the low scrub on
northern exposures and in shaded localities. It sheds the ex-
ternal layers of its bark in long fibrous strips resembling coarse
hemp-fibre; this is collected and employed as rope, but has little
or no strength. Only suitable for stuffing mattresses and such
purposes. Flowers largish, yellow ; ApriltoJune. Kuram and

occasional in the Hariáb district.

1222. L. sericea, Royle. (L. purpurascens, Jacq.)
Shéndtoi, at 10,000 feet ; August.

36. RuBIACEX.

552, Callipeltis Cucullaria, Stev.

Alikhél, profuse under shrubs and stony ground; June.
628, 256. Rubia cordifolia, L.

A very common weed in hedges all over the country, always in
damp localities, from Kuram to Alikhél; May and June.
629, 351, 563. R. Kotschyi, Boiss.

In similar localities to the former and as common. The roots
are employed in colouring hard boiled eggs for religious feasts,
156, 37. Galium Aparine, L.

Habibkalla ; April.

0. G. tricorne, L.
Shálizán; June.
797. G. asperifolium, Wall.

Shéndtoi, at 10,000 feet; July and August.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL, XVIII, F

66 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

401. Asperula odorata, L.
Very common at 9000 feet from Shéndtoi and Kaiwás; May
and July.
467, 366. A. Cynanchica, L.
Hanging in great bunches from the damp rocks in Shéndtoi
gorge; also common near Kaiwás, 7000 to nearly 9000 feet.
618. A. pycnantha, Boiss.
A large climber, Shéndtoi ; June.
631. A. sp.
Shálizán, in woods; June.
517. Crucianella glomerata, Zieb.
Profusely covers the dry stony soil on exposed ridges, Bíánkhél.

37. VALERIANEJE.
829. Valeriana dioica, L.

Serátigah, at 13,000 feet, not common ; July.
380. V. Wallichiana, DC.

Profuse, Shéndtoi, at 9,000 feet. Its large rootstocks are
collected for their scent and exported. Also Kaiwás; July.
192. V. sp.,— Griffith, no. 759.

Common under bushes at Alikhél in April.

956. V. petrophila, Zunge.
Sikardm, at 14,000, on shady rocks; August.
98. V. sp.
Alikhél, amongst shrubs; April.
219, 59. Valerianella, sp.,=Stocks, 891.
Very common on dry stony soil, Kuram district, to 6000 feet.

38. Dipsacacez.
490. Morina persica, L.
Very common up to 9000 feet, on exposed bare pieces of hill-side.

Flowers rose-pink. My specimens unite M. Wallichiana, Royle,
with M. Persica, L.

746. M. Coulteriana, Royle.

At and above 11,000 to 13,000 feet this yellow-flowered species
quite replaces M. Persica, which grows at a lower altitude, and
never ascends fairly up to the region of this plant.

658. Cephalaria syriaca, Schrad,
Shálizán; June,

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 67

642, 641. Cephalaria sp.

Shálizán; June.
551. Scabiosa Olivierii, Coult.

Common in dry stony localities from Kuram to Alikhél; May
and June.

707. S. sp.

Kaiwás; July.
82. S. sp.

Extremely profuse everywhere, from Kuram all over the dry
country to Alikhél and Káratigah ; May and June.

883. S. (Pterocephalus) afghanica, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp.,—761
and 856, Griffith. Suffruticosa, cæspitosa, nana, ramis brevissimis, foliis
viride puberulis spathulatis et integerrimis vel lyrato-pinnatifidis, capi-
tulis breviter pedunculatis vel subsessilibus szepe 18-25-floris, involucello
truncato, calycis aristis 17-18. :

Suffrutez densissime cespitosus, 1-3 poll. altus, ramis procumbentibus
crassis. Folia conferta, sessilia, spathulata, integerrima vel anguste
lyrato-pinnatifida, 6-15 lineas longa, minute puberula, viridia. Capitula
solitaria, terminalia vel pseudo-terminalia, szepe 18-12-flora, subsessilia,
vel pedunculo usque ad pollicari ; involucri bractez 9-11, pubescentes,
lanceolatz, biseriatz, floribus breviores. Flores lilacini, exteriores bila-
biati, interiores tubulosi, 5-dentati ; receptaculum pilosum ; involucellum
sericeo-hirsutum, truncatum ; calycis aristz 17-18, plumosæ, corollz fere
æquilongæ ; corolla extus hirsuta.

Allied to Pterocephalus Parnassi, Spreng., and P. Pinardi,
Boiss., from both of which it is readily distinguished by its almost
glabrous foliage and other characters. Very local, but gregarious
in great patches. Bidnkhél, Sergal, west base of Síkarám, alt.
9000 feet. Has a very large purple handsome inflorescence for

a small stunted woody-rooted plant.

89. COMPOSITÆ.

1237. Solidago Virga-aurea, L.
Shéndtoi, 8000 to 9000 feet, common; July.

994. Myriactis Wallichii, Less.
Profuse at 8000 to 10,000 feet ; Shéndtoi; August.

244. Aster altaicus, Willd.

One of the most common plants in the dry country from
Thal to Alikhél, all through the summer and late into winter;
November 1878. The flowers vary greatly in size.

r2

68 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

812. Aster Amellus, L.

A very handsome plant, hanging from clefts of rocks, from 7000
to 8000 feet.

951. A. Heterocheta, Benth.
Common on rock débris from 13,000 to 14,000 feet, on ridges
of Síkarám. Flowers a fine purple, large; August.
901. A. roseus, Stev. ?
Shálizán, near water; July.
963. Erigeron acris, L., var. alpina, Lamk.

Profuse on rocks at 10,000 feet (above 67th Regiment encamp-
ments) at the foot of Sikarám.

496. E. andryaloides, C. B. Clarke,

Base of Sikarém, common in pine-forests at 10,000 to 11,000
feet; June.

292. E. monticola, Wail.
Shálizán, in fields; May.
784. E. multiradiatus, Benth.

In dry beds of streams, amongst stones, at 9000 to 10,000 feet ;
August.

1236. Brachyactis robusta, Benth.

Common in moist places at 8000 to 9000 feet, Shéndtoi;
August.
920. B. pubescens, Aitch. & Clarke (Conyza pubescens, DC.).

On stony ground, Péwárkotal, and ascending Síkarám ; August.
4, Blumea Wightiana, DC.

A common herb near water, on moist clay-banks ; odour men-
thoid.

1224. Filago arvensis, L.
Bíánkhél; August.
778. Leontopodium alpinum, Cass.
Common on exposed hill-sides, from 10,000 to 14,000 feet.
914. Anaphalis tenella, DC.
Sikarám, at and above 11,000 feet.
1225. A. virgata, Thoms.
Common from 9000 to 13,000 feet, Shéndtoi, Kaiwás, and
Sikarám ; August.
1223. A. sp. near A. Falconeri, C. B. Clarke.
Large pink-flowered species, common with the last.
801. A. sp.
Shéndtoi; July.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETO.. AFGHANIS TAN. 69

564. Phagnalon acuminatum, Boiss.
At Alikhél; June.
229, 298. P. denticulatum, Dene.
At Shálizán, amongst stones; April and May.
266. Gnaphalium crispatulum, Delile.
Kuram; April.
200, 253, 283, 567. G. luteo-album, L., var. (G. confusum, DC.)
Common from Kuram to Alikhél, usually on wet rocks ; May
and June.
976. Inula/Caspia, Blume.
Alikhél, profuse; August.
942. I. rhizocephaloides, C. B. Clarke.
At spring-heads, appearing amongst grass; common from 8500
to 11,000 feet; August.
987. Carpesium cernuum, L., var. pubescens (sp., Wall.).
In orchards, Shálizán; August.
268. Xanthium Strumarium, L.
Profuse in fields in the Hariáb district ; August.
1228. Siegesbeckia orientalis, L.
À. common field-weed at Shálizán; August.
7. Eclipta alba, Hassk.
Near water, Mandüri; April.
660, 932. Bidens pilosa, L.
Shálizán, on open stony ground; June.
972. B. tripartita, L.
In fields between Alikhél and Drékalla.
60, 245. Achillea leptophylla, Bieb.
Profuse on occasionally inundated clay soils, Sadatkalla and
Kuram ; April.
675. Chrysanthemum Parthenium, Benth.
Near Shálizán ; June and July.
479. Matricaria disciformis, DC. a
A profuse weed in fields all over the Hariab district; June.
593. M. suaveolens, L.
In fields at Karchátal; June.
572. Tanacetum millefoliatum, Fisch. & Mey.
Very local in the Hariáb district ; June and July.
820. T. sp. = Griffith, no. 941.
A very woody shrub from 10,000 to nearly 13,000 feet, Será-
tigah, Sergal, and Síkarám. r

70 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

865. Artemisia Absinthium, L.

Extremely common from Kuram and Shálizán to Alikhél ; July.
1231. A. parviflora, Roxb.

Common in the plain country from Kuram to Habibkalla;
July.

1232. A. persica, Boiss.
Sergal, from 10,000 to 11,000 feet ; August.
872. A. scoparia, Wald. & Kit.

Profuse shrub, 8000 to 9000 feet, Hariáb district.
984. A. Tournefortiana, Reich.

Grows to the height of nearly 7 feet. Common in the fields of
the Hariáb district and occasional about Shálizán ; does not flower
until September.

173. Tussilago Farfara, L.

Common in the Hariáb district; April to July.
996, 773. Senecio chrysanthemoides, DC.

Shéndtoi, from 8000 to 10,000 feet, amongst grass in open
spots. Very local, and giving distinct coloured patches to the hill-
sides; July and August.

546. S. coronopifolius, Desf.

Alikhél; June.

1230. S. pallens, Wall., var. violacea.

Not uncommon at 8000 to 9000 feet, from Kaiwás to Shá-
lizán.

1229. S. sisymbriiformis, DC.

Amongst stones in water near Sergal, not common; August.
833. Ligularia persica, Boiss.

Káratígah at 9000 feet. Spike of inflorescence very handsome.
77. Othonnopsis intermedia, Boiss.

The characteristic shrub of the Kuram plains and dry water-
courses. Tt has vertical leaves, and the flowers are produced all
the summer.

522. Atractylis cuneata, Boiss. :

Profuse, in the Hariáb district only, at 7000 to 9000 feet;

flowers in August.
683. Arctium Lappa, Willd.

A weed in orchards at Shálizán; June.

1233, Cousinia microcarpa, Boiss. ? = Griffith, no. 3269.

At Drékalla; August.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETO., AFGHANISTAN. 71

837. Cousinia minuta, Boiss.

Drékalla; July.

1226. C. multiloba, DC.= Griffith, nos. 3327 & 3326.

At Biánkhél, common to 9000 feet.

1234. C. sp. (probably the same as 1226).
850. C. racemosa, Boiss.

The most common Cousinia at 8000 to 11,00 feet, from
Kuram along the dry country and on the Mergs at the Kotal.
923. C. sp.

Common from 9000 to 11,000 feet, Síkarám. A species be-
tween C. multiloba, DC., and my 921.

921. C. sp. :

This is an extremely woolly form. Síkarám, from 10,000 to
14,000 feet, on stony ground.

922. C. sp.

Síkarám, 11,000 to 13,000 feet. The leaves on drying become
quite yellow, as if a dye had become matured in the process of
drying.

971. C. sp., near C. heterolepidis, C. Koch.

On fields near Alikhél; August.

362. C. sp. near C. microcarpa, Boiss.— Griffith, 3271.

A dry hot-country form from Kuram to Shálizán and Habib-
kalla, amongst stones.

221, 301, 706. Carduus acanthoides, L.
Common everywhere in fields from 5000 to 9000 feet.
/51, 877. Cnicus argyranthus, DC.
Kaiwás and Shálizán to Shéndtoi. It is a moist-country plant,
also met with in great luxuriance in the Murree Himalaya.
698. C. arvensis, Hoffm. : ;
A common field-weed in the Hariáb district, and occasional
round Shálizán ; June.
970. C. horridus, Bieb. ;
Amongst débris at Drékalla, at 8500 feet, growing to 5 feet in
height.
871. Onopordon Acanthium, L.
Hariáb district only. A large plant surrounding village filth-
pits.
319, 888, 913. Saussurea hypoleuca, Spreng. :
One of the few plants to be found growing freely under pine-

72 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

trees. Hariáb district and occasional near Sbálizán ; July and
August.

29, 470. Centaurea Calcitrapa, L. i
Common from Rohat to Shálizán, and I think in the Hariáb
district; April to June.

160, 836. C. depressa, Bieb.
In corn-fields, from Kuram to Káratigah ; April to July.

633. C. Picris, Pail.
In fields both at Sergal (8500 feet) and Shálizán, common ;
August.

1227. C. virgata, Lamk.
Between Zabardastkalla and Drékalla.

1235. Carthamus oxyacantha, Bieb.
Péwárkotal; August.

399. Ainsliea aptera, DC.
In damp forests from 8000 to 9000 feet ; Shéndtoi.

721, 392, Pertya Aitchisoni, C. B. Clorke,n.sp. Foliis integris glabris,
capitulis in ramis lateralibus abbreviatis sessilibus quasi racemum simpli-
cem terminalem densiusculum efformantibus, phyllariis obtusis albide
lanatis, achenio glabro glandulis stipitatis minutissime insperso, pappo
albo.

Frutex. Folia alterna, sub capitulis aggregata. Pappus fructüs tempore
albus. Quoad cztera cum P. scandente, Schultze-Bip. in Bonplandia,
1862, t. 10, congruens.

Differunt :—

(a) P. scandens, Schultz-Bip. l. c., foliis lanceolatis denticulatis, capi-
tulis in ramis brevibus divaricatis solitariis terminalibus 5-floris, phyllariis
acutis fere glabris, achenio piloso, pappo proventu roseo-rufescente.

(8) P. ovata, Maxim. Mél. Biol. viii. 8, foliis ovatis denticulatis,
capitulis in ramis elongatis solitariis terminalibus 15-floris, phyllariis acutis
fere glabris, achenio sericeo, pappo proventu rufescente. Franch. et Savat.
Enum. Pl. Jap. i. 265 errant ; folia enim in his 3 speciebus alterna sunt.—
C. B. CLARKE.

A common shrub from 8 to 4 feet in height, with willow-like
leaves and long slender branches. Common at 9000 to 11,000
feet, forming the undergrowth on the margins of forests. Also
hanging from shady rocks, Kaiwás and Shéndtoi; July and
August. This genus was previously only known from Japan.

324, 616. Cichorium Intybus, L.

Kuram and Shálizán, common, not Hariáb district; May and
June.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 78

518. Keelpinia linearis, Pall.

Profuse on hot exposed gravel soil near Bíánkhél.
805. Picris hieracioides, L.

A profuse field-weed at Katskallé, 7000 feet ; July.

945. Crepis Kotschyana, Boiss.
On the Sergal stream at the base of Síkarám, alt. 8500 feet;
August.

839, 859. C. sp. near Youngia glauca (Edgw.).
Very common from Alikhél to Drékalla; July.
312. C. sp.
Shálizan; June.
562. C. sp.
Alikhél; June.
/9, 32. Taraxacum Dens-leonis, Desf.
Common from Badishkhél to Habíbkalla.
966. T. montanum, C. A. Mey.
At Sergal and between Rokian and Drékalla, very local. An
extremely woolly plant; the leaves appear first, dying as the plant
flowers and fruits; August.

450. T. parvulum, Wall. ?
In all pine-forests in the Hariáb district, common at 8500 feet.

997. Prenanthes sp. near P. levigata, Wall.
From 9000 to 11,500 feet, in damp woods at Shéndtoi. Flowers
a lovely purple.

717. Lactuca auriculata, DC.
A profuse weed on the margins of fields at Shálizán &c. ; flowers
late in August.
997
1
1225. L. orientalis, Boiss.
Very common sticky plant on stony ground in Hariáb district.

999. L. rapunculoides, C. B. Clarke.
Common.

- L. sp.

884. L. viminea, Link.
Very profuse in the Hariáb district along with L. orientalis ;
both are very characteristic plants; July.

329, L. sp. near L. polycephala, C. B. Clarke.
At Shálizán, on hot dry stony places, common; May.

74 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

35, 303. Sonchus arvensis, L.
Common up to 9000 feet, from Badishkhél.
306, 673, 704. S. asper, L.
Common in the vicinity of Shálizán and Kuram.
589. Microrhynchus asplenifolius, DC.
Profuse on rocks, Karchátal; June.
672. M. secundus, Royle.
Not common, Shálizán; June.

83, 178. Tragopogon junceum, Wall.

Common under pine-trees, Habíbkalla, Serátígah, Sikarám up
to nearly 14,000 feet, and Kuram; April to August.
84, 112, 123, 187. Scorzonera mollis, Bieb.

From Kuram up to 12,000 feet on Sikarám, also profuse on
the Kuram plains, where it has alarge tuberous root. April.
504. Composita, sp.

Radical leaves only. Síkarám; June.

40. CAMPANULACEX.

784. Codonopsis ovata, Benth.
Spring-heads in moist meadow-ground at the base of Sikaram
and near Kaiwás, altitude 10,000 feet, common ; July and August.

297, 669. Campanula colorata, Wall.= Griffith, no. 694.
Common near Shálizán and Habibkalla on dry walls and stones ;
May and June.

530. C. Griffithii, Hook. f. § Thoms.
Common, Hariáb to Drékalla. A small stiff erect plant on open
ground in stony soil; June and July.
0. C. evolvulacea, Royle.
Karchátal; June.
941 C. sp.
Sikarám, from 11,000 to 12,000 feet ; August.
541. C. sp.
Alikhél, characteristic of clefts of rocks with Dionysia &c. ;
June.
941. C. sp.
Common from Shéndtoi to Sergal and Síkarám; July and
August.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC. AFGHANISTAN. ^ 76

41. ERICACEX.

457. Rhododendron afghanicum, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp. Hu-
milis, foliis mediocribus subtus lepidotis, pedunculis longiusculis 10-15
aggregatis, calyce inzequaliter 5-partito, segmentis brevibus rotundatis,
corolla campanulata omnino glaberrima, lobis tubum equantibus ; stami-
nibus 10 exsertis; ovario 5-loculare, stylo a basi abrupte curvo quam
stamina paullo breviora.

Frutex venenatus, humilis, supra rupes repens et radicans, ramis junioribus
minutissime lepidotis. Folia petiolata, coriacea, sempervirentia, lanceo-
lato-oblonga, 1à-23-polliearia, obtusa, supra glabra, subtus lepidota,
lepidibus orbicularibus peltatis. Flores albo-virides, racemoso-corym-
bosi, longiuscule pedunculati, corymbis 10-15-floris ante anthesin brac-
teatis; bracteze pluriseriatz, rotundate, mucronate, ciliolate, exteriores
haud minores ; calyx 5-partitus, lepidotus, segmentis ineequalibus rotun-
datis; corolla campanulata, 5-6 lineas longa et lata, omnino gla-
berrima, lobis tubum zequantibus; stamina 10, exserta, filamentis fili-
formibus, infra medium longiuscule barbatis ; ovarium 5-loculare, stylo
a basi abrupte curvo, quam stamina paullo breviore. Capsula lepidota,
ovato-oblonga, circiter 4 lineas longa.

In its principal features this is allied to R. lepidotum, from which
it essentially differs in its inflorescence as wellasin the details of
less prominent characters. Abundant from 7000 to 9000 feet at
Shéndtoi and Kaiwás; June and July. A poisonous shrub, with
campanulate corolla and long bent style.

344. R. Collettianum, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp. Fruticosum, pluri-
pedale, foliis mediocribus subtus furfuraceo-lepidotis, pedunculis brevibus
saepissime 8-12 aggregatis, calyce inzqualiter 5-partito, segmentis late
oblongis ciliatis, corolla hypocraterimorpha, tubo recto intus omnino
piloso ; staminibus 10 inclusis; ovario 5-loculare, stylo brevissimo.

Frutex graveolens, innocuus, 4-7-pedalis, ramis junioribus fulvis furfu-
raceo-lepidotis. Folia petiolata, coriacea, sempervirentia, lanceolato-
oblonga, sepe 2-3-pollicaria (specimen Griffithianum paullo longiora),
obtusiuscula, supra primum parce lepidota sed cito nuda et nitida,
subtus fulva, furfuraceo-lepidota. Flores albi, roseo tincti, corymbosi,
breviter pedunculati, corymbis sepissime 8-12-floris ante anthesin
bracteatis ; bracteze pauciseriatze, lepidote,ciliate, rotundatz, mucronate,
exteriores minores; calyx 5-partitus, furfuraceo-lepidotus, segmentis
inequalibus oblongis longe ciliatis; corolla hypocraterimorpha, usque
ad 10 lineas longa, extus glaberrima, lobis rotundatis, tubo recto quam
lobi duplo longiore, intus omnino piloso; stamina 10, tubo inclusa, fila-

. mentis leviter barbatis deorsum incrassatis; ovarium 5-loculare, stylo
brevissimo, stigmate maximo capitato. Capsula furfuraceo-lepidota, ob-

. longa, circiter 3 lineas longa, calyce persistenti vestita.

76 SURG.-MAJ, J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

In most of its characters this species closely approaches R. An-
thopogon, from which, however, it differs in its larger stature, larger
straight flowers, ten stamens, and in the tube of the corolla being
hairy all over the inside. From 10,000 to nearly 13,000 feet at
Shéndtoi to ridges of Síkarám, commencing at near the limit of
trees, and, mixed with masses of juniper, forming thicket. Has a
long salver-shaped corolla and a short style.

42. MoNoTROPEZ.
912. Hypopithys lanuginosa, Nutt.
Growing under, and probably parasitical upon, the roots of
Abies Smithiana at Péwárkotal, altitude 8500 feet ; August.

49. PLUMBAGINEZ.

813. Acantholimon ($ Staticopsis) Munroanum, Aitchison et
Hemsley, n. sp. Foliis brevibus demum patentibus subulatis, scapis
quam folia nune brevioribus nunc paullo longioribus monostachyis,
spicis densis, spiculis 2-7 unifloris tribracteatis, bracteis exterioribus
ovato-orbicularibus semicupularis margine latiuscule scarioso-hyalinis,
bracteis interioribus oblongo-ellipticis calyce triente brevioribus.

Suffrutex cespitosus, usque ad pedalis, ramis elongatis. Folia rigida,
demum patentia, subulato-acerosa, 6-9 lineas longa, margine minutis-
sime scaberula. Flores congesti spicati; scapus nunc foliis brevior
paullo longior; spice breves; spicule 2-7, uniflore, tribracteate ;
bractez exteriores, preter margo latiuscule scarioso-hyalina coriacet,
ovato-orbieulares, semicupulares, mucronate ; bractez interiores ob-
longo-ellipticee, preeter costam scarioso-hyalinze, calyce tertio parte bre-
viores; calyx infundibuliformis, tubo extus hirsuto sulcato, limbo albo
atro-costato, costis haud excurrentibus; ovarium glabrum.

Allied to A. libanoticum, Boiss., A. Echinus,L.,&c. Seratigah,
forming immense consolidated hummocks; 10,000 to 13,000 feet,

July.

0. A. (§ Tragacanthina, Bunge) leptostachyum, Aitchison et Hemsley,
n. sp. Foliis estivalibus longiusculis adscendentibus gracilibus semi-
teretibus acerosis. Scapus gracili pleiostachyus, spicis laxiusculis, spi-
culis 1-6 sepissime 1-floris, bracteis similis glumaceis elongatis mucro-
natis preter costam crassam scarioso-hyalinis quam calyx paullo brevi-
oribus.

Suffrutez usque ad 3-pedalis, dense ramosus, ramis graciliusculis rectis
elongatis. Folia heteromorpha, vernalia carnosula, brevia, lata, recurva,
persistentia, zstivalia gracilia, semiteretia, acerosa, 1-13 poll. longa, ad-
scendentia, obsolete puberula. Flores parvi, interrupte spicati ; scapi 2-4-
pollicares, graciles ; spicule 1-6, sepissime (an semper?) 1-flore ;
bracteg similes oblongo-elliptice, mucronate, preter costa crassa sca-

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 77

rioso-hyalinz, calyce paullo breviores; calyx anguste infundibuliformis,
glaber, limbus albus purpureo-costatus, costis haud excurrentibus ;
ovarium glabrum.

Drékalla; July.

Acantholimon (§ Armeriopsis, Boiss.) calocephalum, Aitchison et
Hemsley, n. sp. Foliis brevibus patentibus crassis plano-triquetris acero-
sis, scapis quam folia brevioribus, spicis densissimis unilateraliter evo-
lutis, spiculis usque 12 seepissime trifloris, bracteis exterioribus maximis
orbieularibus concavis margine tantum hyalinis, bracteis interioribus
late obovato-ellipticis quam calyx paullo brevioribus.

Suffrutex czespitosus, pedalis et ultra, ramis crassiusculis dense foliosis,
Folia crassa, coriacea vel fere lignosa, linearia, acerosa, usque ad 9 lineas
longa, plano-triquetra, minute albido punctata (puncta lacryme calcis ?)
margine minutissime scaberula, patentia, scapo longiora. Flores congesti,
capitato-spicati; spicee densissime, unilateraliter evolute, usque polli-
cares; spicule usque ad 12, distichze, 2-5-florz, sed sepissime 3-florz ;
bractez exteriores coriacez, ample, orbiculares, concave, mucronate,
purpureo vel roseo zonatz, margine anguste hyalino-membranacee ;
bracteze interiores fere omnino hyalinz, roseo vel purpureo tinctz, ob-
ovato-elliptiez, calyce paullo breviores; calyx infundibuliformis, omnino
glaber, atro-purpureo costatus, costis haud excurrentibus; ovarium
puberulum.

Near A. bracteatum, Boiss., but differing in its very shortly
peduneulate spikes and quite coriaceous coloured outer bracts.

Síkarám, forming immense hummocks, 11,000 to 13,000 feet.

44. PRIMULACEX.
130, 521. Primula denticulata, Sm,
Bíánkhél; April.
352. P. denticulata, Sm. var.
Shálizán; May.
462. P. rosea, Royle.
Shéndtoi ravine, at 9000 to 10,000 feet, very local.

960, P. purpurea, Royle= Griffith, no. 699.
Profuse from 11,000 to 15,000 feet on all the higher hills,
Sikarám.

169. Androsace incisa, Wall.

At 7000 to 8000 feet from Shálizán to Habibkalla, not un-
common.
925. A. sp.

At 13,000 feet on Síkarám ; a very minute woolly plant,

SURG.-MAJ. J.E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

323. Androsace sp.
Very common through the woods from Shálizán up to 9000
feet, and occasional in the Hariáb district.

131, 132, 874. Dionysia tapetodes, Bunge.

Profuse everywhere on shaded rocks from the Shéndtoi at 7000
feet to Karatigah. Very characteristic as a rock-plant. In flower
April to June, according to elevation and exposure.

725. Cortusa Matthioli, L.

In shaded localities whether by trees or stones, the plant vary-
ing much in size. From 9000 feet in the Shéndtoi ravine, Kaiwás,
and on Síkarám up to nearly 12,000 feet, common.

642. Lysimachia dubia, Ait.
An abundant weed around fields at Shálizán; June.

604. Glaux maritima, L.
Common in low grass, damp ground at Bíánkhél; June.

318. Anagallis arvensis, L.
The red-flowered form, Shálizán, not a common weed ; June.

45. EBENACEEX.

150. Diospyros Lotus, L.

A large tree, extensively cultivated in the Kuram district for
its fruit; not met with in a wild state. It does not occur in the
Hariáb district. j

46. OLEACER.

626. Jasminum officinale, L.
Shálizán, in the small jungle within the hills at about 8000 feet,
common; June. Not found in Hariáb.

289. J. revolutum, Sims.

In similar localities to the above; also not occurring in the
Hariab.
722. Syringa Emodi, Wail.

A common shrub from nearly 8000 to 9000 feet; never occurs
as low down as S. persica so as to mix with it. The flowers are
always pure or greenish white, never purple.

188, 356. S. persica, L. )

A very common shrub on the low and outer hills near Shálizán
up to nearly 7500 feet ; never quite reaches the altitude of S. Emodi.
I have never seen these species growing together.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 79

0. Fraxinus Moorcroftiana, Wall.

From a stout woody bush to a good-sized tree. On the ascent
to Péwárkotal and occasionally all over the Haridb district to
Drékalla and Káratigah.

258. Olea cuspidata, Wail.

A cultivated tree in the Kuram district wherever I have seen it.
It does not occur in the Hariáb district. Between Badishkhél
and Thal not common, except in groves, where there can be no
doubt it has been cultivated. From Ibrahimzai and across by the
inland road to the Darwazaghai pass it is common as a wild tree,
but on the pass itself is found in cultivated groves only. The
Afghans have a superstitious veneration for this tree.

47. ASCLEPIADER.

582. Vincetoxicum sp.— No. 7, T. Thomson's collection.

About 8000 feet, at Biánkhél and Kaiwás, on open stony hot
slopes; June, July.
44. Cynanchum humile, Falc.=No. 920, Stocks.

Shinnak, at about 3000 feet ; April.
0, Periploca aphylla, Dene.

Common, but no specimens collected.

48. LoGANIACER.
189. Buddleia crispa, Benth.
A large shrub, common on the sides of fields from near Ba-
dishkhél, through the whole Kuram valley, up to 7000 feet ; not in
the Hariáb district. Inflorescence very handsome.

49. GENTIANACE.
354. Erythrea ramosissima, Pers., var. caspica, Fisch.

Very local. Shálizán, on sides of irrigation-channels in shade
of rock; at Bíánkhél. A very slender plant with white flowers ;
July and August.

697. E. Centaurium, L.
Shálizán; June.
881. Gentiana aquatica, L.?

Only one small specimen found, Bíánkhél; July.
932, 1003. G. sp. —61 of Jaeschke's collection in Lahul.

Síkarám, at 12,000 feet, on dry soil in the shelter of creeping
juniper; Shéndtoi, at 10,000 feet, profuse.

876. Swertia petiolata, Royle.
Common at Bíánkhél and Sergal; July and August.

80 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

979, Ophelia cordata, Don.
Common at Shálizán and Shéndtoi; August.
977. O. cordata, Don, var.
Alikhél to Bíánkhél; August.
0. O. Dalhousiana, Griseb.
Shéndtoi, also in the vicinity of Shálizán along irrigation-
streams, common ; August.

50 BOoRAGINEZ.
662. Heliotropium europzum, L.
Shálizán, in dry stony soil; June.;
11. H. sp.
A very large single-flowered species, Alizai; April.
864. Trichodesma sp.
A very handsome large blue-flowered species ; Alikhél.

197, 117, 106. Omphalodes sp. = Griffith, no. 564.

Common from Habibkalla to Alikhél; April and May.
900. Cynoglossum furcatum, Wail.

Habíbkalla; July. ©
579. C. glochidiatum, Wail.

Kuram to Kaiwás; April to July.

576. Paracaryum anchusoides, Benth. $ Hook. f.

Hariáb distriet, common ; July.

0. P. glochidiatum, Benth. § Hook. f.
Shéndtoi gorge at 10,000 feet ; August.

0. Echinospermum barbatum, Lehm.?
At Zabardastkalla; June.

198. E. Lappula, L. ?
Alikhél; June.

0. Eritrichium sericeum, Royle.

From 11,000 to 13,000 feet, on rocks, Síkarám, Kaiwás; July
and August. A small plant with a very large turquoise-blue
flower.

397. Craniospermum parviflorum, Dene.

Very common at Kaiwás and Shéndtoi, from 9000 to 11,000

feet, in damp woods.
140. Rochelia stellulata, Rchb,
Shálizán, common amongst stones under bushes ; April.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. - 81

145, 217. Asperugo procumbens, L.

A common field-weed from Badishkhél to Habibkalla; April.
507, 569, 858. Anchusa Milleri, Willd.

Hariáb district, Sergal and Bíánkhél; June, July.]

483, 230. Nonnea nigricans, DC.

Hariáb district to Karátigah ; June, July.
136. Lithospermum arvense, L.
Shálizán to Alikhél; May.

338. L. officinale, L.

Shalizan ; May.

0. L. officinale, L., var. =L, erythrorhizon, Sieb. & Zucc.

Shálizán; May.

720. Arnebia (Macrotomia) speciosa, Aitchison et Hemsley, n. sp.
Perennis, tota planta hispido-pilosa, caulibus erectis usque ad bipedali-
bus simplicibus, foliis lineari-lanceolatis trinerviis, floribus densissime
cymosis, cymis in racemum laxum elongatum dispositis, calycis segmentis
primum corollam fere zquantibus fructiferis longe accrescentibus, nuculis
maturis non visis.

Herba perennis, omnino longe hispido-pilosa (pili in vivis virides in siccis
aurei), caulibus erectis simplicibus usque ad bipedalibus. Folia lineari-lan-
ceolata ; inferiora 6-10 poll. longa, 3—5 lineas lata; superiora gradatim
breviora et basi rotundata, omnia prominente trinervata, obtusiuscula.
Flores densissime cymosi, breviter pedicellati; cymæ 5-9-florz, iu ra-
cemum laxum distichum elongatum (6-12 poll.) disposite ; calycis seg-
menta lineari-lanceolata, primum corollam fere zequantia, fructifera longe
accrescentia usque sesquipollicaria; corolla hypocraterimorpha, 10-12
lineas longa, extus hirsuta, intus glabra, nuda, lobi breves rotundati.
Nucule (mature) nobis ignotz, abortu sspe 1 vel 2, semiovatz, dorso
laminatz, rugosze.

Hills above Kaiwás, on exposed ridges from 9000 to 12,000

feet; July.
824, 498. A. (Macrotomia) endochroma, Hook. f. $ Thoms.

On Síkarám and Seratigah, altitude 10,000 to 12,000 feet, on
dry exposed soil. Employed as medicine by the natives.
28. Onosma echioides, Sm.

Shinnak ; April.
45, 935. O. sp. —997 Stocks, —530 Griffith.

From Shinnak to Kuram ; April.

51. CoNvYOLVULAOCEX.

989. Ipomeea (Pharbitis) Nil, Roth.

Common round villages, and may be a garden escape, Shálizán ;

August.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. G

82 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

40. Calystegia sp.
Bracts large, otherwise very like Convolvulus arvensis.

247, 299. Convolvulus arvensis, L.
A common weed of cultivation, Kuram and Shálizán.

348. C. lineatus, L.= Griffith, no. 676.

Common on stony ground from Kuram to Alikhél, growing very
close against the ground.

15. C. sp. near C. lanuginosus, Desv., —nos. 408 & 72, Salt-range plants.

From Alizai to Habíbkalla, very characteristic over the open
plains from 4000 to 6000 feet, in large raised very woolly patches,
almost forming hummocks. (It is curious to notice that the white
silky wool of this species, as also of others, and of Buddleia crispa,
becomes a bronze-brown colour in the Herbarium.)

847. C. pseudocantabrica, Schrenck.

Common on the hills at Drékalla from 9000 to 10,000 feet ;
also Alikhél. The flowers in colour resemble those of C. arvensis
exactly. July.

676. Cuscuta Epithymum, L.?

On Thymus Serpyllum, L., at Shálizán ; June.
654, 855. C. planiflora, Ten. ?= Griffith, no. 686.

From Shálizán to Káratígah, on Perowskia atriplicifolia, Bth.;
June and July.

52. SOLANACEX.
861. Solanum Dulcamara, Z.

Common in hedges at Zabardastkalla and Alikhél; July
0. S. Melongena, L.

Cultivated by the natives for the fruit, which is cooked as a
vegetable.

314. S. nigrum, L.
Common from Kuram to Alikhél.

0. S. tuberosum, L.
The potato was not cultivated in the Kuram valley previous to
1879. It has been grown during the past year.
0. Capsicum frutescens, L,
Cultivated by the natives.
9. Withania coagulans, Dunal.
A very common shrub from Alizai to near Kuram.

766. Atropa lutescens, Jacq.
A large herbaceous perennial, very common in the Shéndtol

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 83

ravine at 8000 feet, amongst shrubs and trees. The natives know
it is poisonous.
624. Datura Stramonium, L.

Very common weed, villages from Thal to Shálizán; June.
Known as poisonous.
481, 222. Hyoscyamus niger, L.

Very common in the Hariáb district in fields and villages,
growing to 4 feet occasionally ; June.
835. H. pusillus, L.

Common in the Hazárdarakht valley, Drékalla; July.
844. H. reticulatus, L.

At Drékalla, only one specimen; July.
988. Nicotiana rustica, L.

Cultivated at Shálizán. The only species found.

53. SCROPHULARINEX.
645, 440. Verbascum erianthum, Benth.
Very abundant on dry stony beds of mountain-streams, Kuram
district, from 5000 to 7000 feet ; June and July.

685. V. Thapsus, L.

Common everywhere up to 9000 feet in dry stony localities ;
June and July.
548. Linaria venosa, Lindl.

Alikhél, abundant in stony rocky soil; June and July.
264. Scrophularia cabulica, Benth.

From Badishkhél to Shálizán, not uncommon in clumps; April
and May.
919. S. sp.

A dwarf species with extremely large flowers. Amongstrubble,
at 12,000 to 14,000 feet, Sikarám ; August.
461. S. sp.— Griffith, no. 618.

Common from Shéndtoi ravine to Péwárkotal and the Hariáb
district; May and June.
811. Wulfenia Amherstiana, Benth.

Abundant on rocks in the Shéndtoi gorge and up the valleys of
the Darban; July and August.
189. Veronica agrestis, L., var.

Habibkalla.
a2

84 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

0. Veronica agrestis, L.
Shálizán ; May.
207, 213. V. Anagallis, L.

Kuram to Habíbkalla; April to June.
0. V. bartsizfolia, Boiss.

Bíánkhél; June.

195, 664. V. Beccabunga, L.
Shálizán to Alikhél, abundant.

146. V. biloba, L.
Shálizán; April.

453. V. biloba, L., var.
Péwárkotal; June.

902. V. campyiopoda, Boiss.

Alikhél; May.

763. V.sp. near V. Teucrium, var. minor, Trautv.

A very handsome large blue-flowered species, hanging in
bunches from rocks, from a woody rootstock; Shéndtoi and
Darban; July and August.

975. Leptorhabdos sp. near L. virgata, Benth. — Griffith, no. 594.

Profuse under trees in Alikhél forests; August.

990. Euphrasia officinalis, L.

Shéndtoi, at 9000 feet ; August.
0. Pedicularis gracilis, Wail.

Shéndtoi, common from 9000 to 10,000 feet ; August.
769. P. Hookeriana, Wall.

Shéndtoi, wet marshy soi. Flowers cherry-coloured with
splashes of white.

796. P. pectinata, Wall.
Shéndtoi; July.

735. P. pectinata, Wall.?
Hills near Kaiwás.

0. P. tenuirostris, Benth.

Shéndtoi; August.

719. P. sp.=no. 200 of Jaeschke’s Lahul collection.

Shéndtoi, in meadows, 10,000 to 11,000 feet; July.
487. P. sp.=no. 504 n of J. L. Stewart’s Hazara collection.

Base of Síkarám, Sergal, and Karchátal, in pine-forests on dry
hill-sides, very common ; June.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 85

54. OROBANCHACER.

287. Phelipza zgyptiaca, Walp.

Under large trees in the Shálizán orchards, very common;
May.
934. Orobanche sp. —4088 Distrib. Herb. Griffith.

Very common on two species of Artemisia, Hariáb district ;
June. The stems are eaten before the flowers expand, and are
rather nice, crisp, and cool, with little or no flavour.

a O. sp. With 934.

267, 893. O. sp.
At Bíánkhél on Thymus Serpyllum, common; July. Also at
Shálizán in May.

55. ACANTHACER.
908. Strobilanthes alata, Nees.
Very common at 7000 to 8000 feet in shaded moist localities,
Shálizán, Darban, and Shéndtoi; July.

21. Adhatoda Vasica, Nees.
Shinnak to Badishkhél, a common shrub ; April.

56. SELAGINEZX.
94. Gymnandra stolonifera, Koch.

A small low herb that carpets the country in many localities
with its lovely light-purple inflorescence (especially the ** Mergs ”
on the Péwárkotal, but also the encampment at Alikhél), from
Kuram to Alikhél; April and May.

57. VERBENACEX.
41. Lantana sp. very near L. alba, L., but flowers much smaller.
Shinnak; April.
639. Verbena officinalis, L.
Common everywhere from Thal to the Kuram district up to
7000 feet ; April to July.

58. LABIATEX.

806. Plectranthus rugosus, Wall.
A common shrub round the fields of Shálizán and towards
Shéndtoi river; July.

86 SURG.-MAJ, J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

620. Mentha incana, Willd.
Common in ditches from Badishkhél to Alikhél; June to
August.

911, 686, Origanum normale, Don.

Meadow-land near moisture ; common at Kaiwás and Shalizan ;
July.
72, 157. Thymus Serpyllum, L.

Everywhere on the plains of Kuram up to 9000 feet, Hariab
district; April and May.
840, 939. Micromeria biflora, Benth. ;

Very common from Thal to Alikhél; April to June.
713. Calamintha Clinopodium, Benth.

Shálizán, Kaiwás, and Katskallé; June and July.
a C. sp.
545. C. debilis, Bunge.

Alikhél; June. This is a species from the Altai collected by
Ledebour.

644. Perowskia atriplicifclia, Bent.

An extremely common shrub from Kuram and the Hariáb dis-
trict to Káratígah. When in flower it is very handsome ; flowers
usually lavender-coloured, but occasionally pure white.

594, Salvia glutinosa, L.

Spreads everywhere, and in greatest luxuriance in dry water-
courses amongst large stones. Flowers orange-yellow. A very
sticky plant. June to August.

20, 56, 180. S. Moorcroftiana, Wall.

From Thalto Habíbkalla; very common on exposed open plains
up to 7000 feet ; April and May.
36. S. plebeia, Br.

Shinnak, common ; April.

474. S. rhytidea, Benth.

Common from Kuram to Alikhél, and remarkable for its hand-
some purple flowers, often with a good deal of white.
480, 260. Ziziphora clinopodioides, L.

From Habíbkalla to Alikhél, very common. A very handsome
plant, and extremely strongly scented with peppermint.
407. Z. tenuior, L.

A minute abundant annual, very sweetly scented ; grows in the
shade of other bushes; Hariáb district.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 87

1201. Nepeta sp.
Serdtigah from 10,000 to 11,000 feet ; shrubby; July.
715, 768. N. sp.
Shálizán and Shéndtoi, very tall; July.
933. N. sp.— Griffith, no. 514.
Péwárkotal; August.
612. N. sp.—variety of 933.
Péwárkotal, in woods; June.
447. N. sp. near N. teucriifolia, Willd.
Hariáb district to Káratígah. A very handsome plant with
large lavender flowers. Péwárkotal, edge of pine-forests, very
common ; May.

634. N. sp. — Griffith, no. 4060, Kew distrib.

Kaiwás and Shálizán ; July.
0. N. calaminthioides, Bent.

A profuse field-weed near Shálizán; June.
0. N. discolor, Royle.

Sikardm, at 14,000 feet, abundant.
55, 588. N. raphanorhiza, Benth.

Amongst bushes in pine-forests, from Badishkhél to Alikhél,
very common, and eaten by the natives. The bark of the root has
the flavour of turnip, but the heart tastes like nice crisp filberts.

841. N. rugosa, Benth.
At Drékalla; July.

917. N. sp. near N. rotundifolia, Benth.
Amongst débris from 12,000 to 14,000 feet, Sikarám ; August.

667, 625. N. sp.
Shálizán ; June.
573. Dracocephalum sp. near D. origanoides, Steph., and pinnatum, L.
Bíánkhél, Sikardm, and Serátígah from 9000 to 12,000 feet; June
to August.
529, 260. Lallemantia Royleana, Benth.
From Kuram to Alikhél; April to June.

273. Scutellaria linearis, Benth.
From Thal to Kuram and Shálizán ; May and June.

201. S. sp.
From Habíbkalla to Péwárkotal and Alikhél; May.
537. S. sp.

Very common at Alikhél in stony exposed soil amongst scrub.

88 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

617. Brunella vulgaris, L.
Along water-channels and moist localities. Common from
Kuram to Shálizán.

346. Marrubium vulgare, L.
From Hazárpírziárat to Alikhél, occasional.

695. Stachys floccosa, Benth.

Near Shálizán; June and July.
975. S. parviflora, Benth.

Excessively common from Thal to Kuram, and characteristic
of the Kuram plains; May.

817. S. sp.
Near Serátígah; July.
623. Leonurus Cardiaca, L.
Common near Shálizán ; June.
212. Lamium amplexicaule, L.
Very common in most places; Kuram district up to 7000 feet.

831. L. rhomboideum, Benth.

The foliage of this is very handsome, as are the fine large
flowers. It grows in stony débris from 4 to 6 inches in height,
and is remarkable for its velvet-like woolly leaves, varying in
colour. Altitude from 13,000 to 15,000 feet, Serátígah and
Bikarám.

777. Phlomis bracteosa, Royle.

Shéndtoi at 8000 feet, amongst shrubs; the only locality;
July.

565. P. cashmeriana, Royle.

One of the most common and characteristic plants of the low
scrub of the Hariáb district, and not uncommon in plains of Kuram
district ; flowers large, rose-coloured ; June and July.

708, 749. P. spectabilis, Falc.

On the edge of forest, Péwárkotal, and not uncommon in other
places in the Kuram district at an altitude of 7000 to 8000 feet ;
July.

16. Eremostachys sp.—no. 103 p, J. L. Stewart’s Peshaur collections.

A very handsome plant, with large yellow flowers. Alizai;
A pril.

231. E.sp. May prove to be —16.

Kuram; April.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN, 89

486, 449. Eremostachys speciosa, Rupr. ?

Hariáb district only, in stony conglomerate soil; May and
June. The large woolly yellow flowers in most cases grow directly
from the base of the stock close to the ground.

615, Teucrium Royleanum, Benth.

A common weed around Shálizán and towards Shéndtoi ; June.
147, 293. Ajuga parviflora, Benth.

Common between Shálizán and Habibkalla; April and May.
27. A. bracteosa, Benth.

Shinnak ; April.

59. PLANTAGINES.
179, 257. Plantago lanceolata, L.
Kuram district to 7000 feet ; April.

516, 646. P. major, L.
Kuram and Hariáb districts, common ; June.

MONOCHLAMYDEX.
60. ILLECEBRACER.

585, 842. Herniaria hirsuta, L.
Hariáb district, common; June and July.

61. AMARANTACES.

659. Amarantus Blitum, L.
Common on stony ground, Kuram district; June to August.

969. A. frumentaceus, Roxb. ?
On cultivated ground near Bíánkhél and Habíbkalla. I did
not see it as a cultivated crop.

62. CHENOPODIACEZ.
0. Chenopodium album, L.
Common at Shálizán. ;
879. C. album, L., var. candicans, Moq. = Griffith, no. 1741.
Bíánkhél; July.
891. C. album, L., var.
Bíánkhél to Péwárkotal; July.
750, 899. C. Botrys, L.
Common, Kuram and Hariáb districts ; a field-weed much col-
lected and eaten as a vegetable, cooked ; July.

90 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

980. Chenopodium murale, L.
Shálizán ; August.
49]. C. sp.
Sikarám, at 10,000 feet.
577. Blitum virgatum, L.
Common, Kuram and Hariáb districts, but more especially so

in forests of the Hariáb distriet where wood has been burnt;
June and July.

63. PoLYGoNACER.

767. Polygonum amplexicaule, Don.

Shéndtoi, abundant at 10,000 feet ; July.

315. P. aviculare, L,

Shálizán; May.

0. P. aviculare, L., var.

Péwárkotal; August.

656. P. Bellardi, All., var. 8. patulum, Meissn.

Shálizán ; June.

657. P. Convolvulus, L.

Fields, Shálizán; June.

0. P. dumetorum, L.

Fields, Shálizán ; June.

866. P. glabrum, Willd.

Fields, Shálizán ; July.

986. P. nepalense, Meissn.

Sbálizán ; August.

215. P. paronychioides, C. A. Mey.

Everywhere at 5000 to 8000 feet ; May.

1203. P. perforatum, Meissn.

Sikarám, at 12,000 feet.

794. P. rumicifolium, Royle.

Shéndtoi, at 10,000 feet, and up to nearly 12,000 feet amongst
rhododendron and juniper, common. In Kashmir the young
stems are eaten cooked.

816. P. (Avicularia) biaristatum, Aitchison et Hemsley,n.sp. Suffru-
ticosum, prostratum, glabrum, ramis tortuosis, foliis parvis confertis
subcoriaceis ellipticis, ochreis amplis bifidis longe biaristatis, floribus
polygamis axillaribus solitariis binis sessilibus vel breviter pedicellatis.

Suffrutez glaber, omnino prostratus, contorte ramosus, ramis szpe brevi-
bus. Folia conferta, sessilia vel in petiolum brevissimum attenuata, sub-

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 91

coriacea, elliptica vel obovata, 2-4 lineas longa, seepe abrupte breviterque

acuminata; ochrez ample, bifidze, longe biaristatee. Flores rubri, poly-

gami, axillares, solitarii vel bini, sessiles vel breviter pedicellati, 1-2

lineas diametro; perianthium 5-partitum ; segmenta similia et subcar-

nosa vel 2 interiora tenuiora ; stamina 8 ; filamenta basi dilatata ; ova-
rium glabrum; styli teretes. Wur triquetra.

A very distinct species. Serátígah, at 12,000 feet; a dense
woody miniature shrub.

655, 632. Polygonum sp.

Shálizán; June.

/91, 952. Rheum Moorcroftianum, Wall.

Very common above 10,000 to 14,000 feet, from Shéndtoi
westward to Serátigah.
539. R. Ribes, I.

From 8500 to 11,000 feet on the hills along the Hazárdarakht
river. Eaten by the natives, and preferred by them to R. Moor-
eroftianum, although this is also eaten; they chew the raw stems
as they travel.

465, 827, 940. Oxyria reniformis, Hook.

Common on all the hills at 10,000 to 13,000 feet, from Shéndtoi

to Seratigáh ; July and August.

705. Rumex nepalensis, Wall.
Kaiwás; July.

1202. R. orientalis, Bernh.

Fields near Sergal, very common ; August.
611. R. sp.

Péwárkotal,in woods; June.

302. R. sp.
Shálizán ; May.

64. THYMELACEZ.
10. Daphne oleoides, L.

From Hazarpírziárat, the Kuram, and Hariab districts up to
11,000 feet in dry localities. As already stated, this, with Sophora
mollis and Cotoneaster nummulariafolia, are to be met everywhere
forming part of the scrub. Camels will not eat this shrub except
when very hungry. It is poisonous, producing violent diarrhea.
I feel certain that much of the mortality of camels in the Kuram
division was due to the prevalence of this shrub. It was notice-
able when camels were grazing that the Daphne was not touched
until all the other scrub had been eaten.

92 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

668. Thymelea arvensis, Lamk.

Very common near the Shálizán cantonments amongst small
shingle along watercourses ; June.
638. Wikstrcemia virgata, Meissn.

A very common shrub east of Péwárkotal at about 8000 feet,
near moisture; June and July.
519. Diarthron carinatum, Jaub. & Spach.

From Shálizán westward along the whole Hariáb; June and
July.

65. ELEAGNACEX.

22, 261. Eleagnus angustifolia, L.

From Shinnak to Alikhél. A cultivated tree with a large fruit,
certainly not wild in Afghanistan.
288. E. parvifolia, Wall.

In the low-hill scrub near Shálizán up the Darban and Shénd-
toi streams; quite wild, as in Kashmir, but also cultivated.
1204. E. angustifolia, L., var.

A tall tree cultivated for its long racemes of strongly scented
flowers, which come out before the leaves. Shálizán; June.
524. Hippophaé rhamnoides, L.

Employed for hedges in the Hariáb district near Bíánkhél. I
have not collected it in a wild state.

66. LoRANTHACES.
48, 87. Viscum album, L.
Commonly on olive at Badishkhél and Darwazaghai pass ; on
Quercus Ilex at the base of the Péwárkotal; not seen on any
of the other trees on which it grows in Kashmir.

607. V. articulatum, Burm.

On Quercus Ilex at the base of Péwárkotal; June. Also com-
mon at Murree on the same tree.

67. SANTALACES.
339. Thesium divaricatum, Jan.
Shálizán, common on dry stony hot soil amongst Peganum and
Cleome; May.
68. EvPHORBIACEX.

71. Euphorbia Chamesyce, L.
Shaélizin ; June.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 93

553. Euphorbia falcata, L.
Abundant in fields near Alikhél; June.

159. E. Gerardiana, Jacq.?
Shalizan, a field-weed ; April.

558. E. Szovitzii, Fisch. § Mey.
Abundant in stony places near Alikhél; June.

380. E. sp.=my Kashmir collection, no. 94.

On the hills amongst shrubs at the limit of trees, 10,000 to
12,000 feet; June to August. Involucre large, very handsome,
bright yellow.

520, 605. E. sp. — Griffith, nos. 352 and 415; related to E. cornuta, Pers.
Very common in dry clay-fields, Alikhél and Biankhél.

70, 177. E. sp. = Griffith’s Distribution 4898.
Kuram district ; April and May.

43. E. sp.
Shinnak; April. Involucre bright orange.

250, 274. Andrachne telephioides, L.
Shálizán and Kaiwás, not uncommon in stony ground; April.

Ricinus communis, L.
Cultivated in gardens at Shálizán. Near Thal it is quite wild,
as also in the hills near Attock.

69. UnrICACEEX.

677. Ulmus campestris, Sm. var.

A large tree in the woods at 7000 to 9000 feet; not com-
mon. Well known to the natives, by whom the wood is much
used, chiefly in making platters and small bowls.

403. U. sp.

Probably only a variety of U. campestris, but the leaves are
much smaller ; no flower or fruit seen. It is a more common but
smaller tree than 677. The wood is used for the same purposes.

158, 349. Celtis caucasica, Willd.

Usually a cultivated tree near shrines and graveyards from Thal
to the base of the Péwárkotal, but also quite wild on the lower
hills along the Darban and Shéndtoi ravines; not seen in the
Hariáb district. Under cultivation it has occasionally a very large
trunk.

94 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

692, Cannabis sativa, L.

Kuram district and Shálizán, common. Is known by the natives
to yield an intoxicating drug, though not employed by them.
June.

364. Morus alba, L.

A cultivated tree in and near all gardens &c. in the Kuram
district from Thal westward. I do not think I ever saw it in
the Kuram district indigenous, but I may have overlooked it.

345, 13. Ficus caricoides, Rorb.=virgata, Roxb.

A small tree, or large shrub from Alizai to the Kuram district
up to 6000 feet, usually near cultivation; April. Not seen in
Hariab.

305. F. Carica, L.

Most probably an escape from cultivation. Sides of water-

courses and fields near the shelter of trees &c.; May.

293. Urtica dioica, L.
Habibkalla; June.

458, U. dioica, L., var.
Shéndtoi; May.

1204, 1205, 1206, 716. U. dioica, L., var.

543. Parietaria debilis, Forst.
In elefts of rocks at Alikhél and Hariáb district ; not seen in

Kuram; June.

542. P. officinalis, L.
In rocks, common, Kuram and Hariáb districts ; June.

70. PLATANACER.

50, 259. Platanus orientalis, L.

Not indigenous, but largely cultivated from Hazárpirziárat
through the whole Kuram distriet. Only in one locality near Shá-
lizán can I say it is naturalized, and, curiously enough, it is work-
ing up hill, where several trees of various sizes, mostly with very
short trunks and stunted branches, may be seen. I noticed a
similar fact in Kashmir on the western aspect of the Takht i Sú-
limán. In neither instance are there any signs of cultivation or
of irrigation near where these higher trees are growing, nor could
there ever have been, on account of the precipitous nature of the
country.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN, 95

71. JUGLANDACEX.
378. Juglans regia, L.

A cultivated tree in the Kuram district, very occasional at 7200
feet in the Hariáb. It occurs wild in the Shéndtoi and Darban
ravines from 7000 to 9000 feet, but not in the Hariáb district.
The walnut-groves of Shálizán surpass any thing of the sort I
ever have seen; the trees average from 12 feet in circumference,
and one is 17 feet, with splendid timber.

72. CUPULIFERZ.

/19. Betula Bhojpattra, Wall.

To the east of Sikárám at 11,000 feet, not common. The bark
is not employed by the Afghans for any purpose, at least in this
district.

25, 128, 87, 262. Quercus Ilex, L.

Common everywhere from 6500 to 9000 feet in the Kuram and
Hariáb districts. Used largely as fodder for cattle, and the
branches for fences and wattling houses; as fuel it burns fairly,
even when green.

394. Q. semecarpifolia, Wall.

A large forest tree. I measured one 18 feet in circumference,
with the trunk 100 feet before it divided. This had been cut
down by the Afghan army just previous to our occupation of
the Kuram district. Common from 9000 feet to the limits of
trees (11,000 feet), in the Hariáb as well as Kuram district. The
leaves afford good fodder for goats.

73. SALICINEX.
49, 64, 365, 39. Salix acmophylla, Boiss.
Sadatkalla and Shálizán ; April and May. Badishkhél; April.
A large cultivated tree ; but I found it in localities near Shálizán,
where I doubted its being in cultivation.

111. S. angustifolia, Willd.
Alikhél; April. A large shrub, quite wild, and also cultivated
round fields.

413. S. elegans, Wall.
A large shrub, just above the limits of trees, from 11,000 to
12,000 feet, Shéndtoi; July.

96 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

389. Salix grisea, Wall.—Griffith, nos. 1318 and 1319.

Shéndtoi, from 10,000 to 12,000 feet, common.
1208. S. daphnoides, Vill.

One specimen collected by Major Collett, Kuram valley (loca-
lity unknown).
574. S. pycnostachys, Anders.

A cultivated tree near the village of Ballit; no male flowers
found.

es S. pycnostachys, Anders.

Male flowers collected in Shéndtoi at 11,000 feet; May.

1207. S. sp.= Griffith, no. 1316.

Referred to by Brandis (For. Flor. p. 464) as a form between
S. Safsaf, Forsk., and S. aemophylla, Boiss.

99. S. sp. near S. seriocarpa, Anders., and S. babylonica, L.

A large cultivated tree, with weeping branches; the young
branches eut as fodder for cattle. Very common at Alikhél round
fields, where it is planted to keep open the irrigation channels.
246. S. sp. near S. babylonica, L.

A large weeping tree cultivated at Kuram ; April.

110. S. sp. near S. viminalis, L.
A shrub, wild aud cultivated round fields for basket-work, and
known as the * true willow " (* Asíl-á-walla").

254. Populus alba, L.
A cultivated tree near villages, very common in the Kuram
district ; occasional at Hariáb as at Alikhél.

350. P. alba, var. denudata.
A cultivated tree, with the same range as 254.

16]. P. nigra, L., var. afghanica, Aitchison et Hemsley. Ramulis ulti-
mis gracillimis, foliis parvis membranaceis ovato-rhomboideis basi insig-
niter cuneatis, amentis femineis laxis gracilibus.

Arbor 100-pedalis, ramis adscendentibus, ramulis ultimis gracillimis. Folia
graciliter petiolata; primum puberula, adulta membranacea, ovato-
rhomboidea, lamina sepissime 1-13-pollicaris, raro 12-pollicaris, basi
saepissime longe cuneata, apice breviter acuminata, margine crenato-den-
ticulata ; petiolus filiformis, usque ad pollicaris. Amenta feminea bre-
viter pedunculata, bipollicaria, gracilia, laxa ; perianthium cupulatum,
obsolete lobatum, majusculum ; capsula immatura ovata, pedicello sub-
sequilonga.

With all the principal characters of P. nigra this has exceed-
ingly slender branches, small leaves, and slender female catkins.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 97

Possibly it may prove a distinct species; but in the absence of
very complete materials we have not ventured to give it that
rank. A large tree, fully 100 feet in height and 8 feet in girth ;
quite wild, also cultivated in the vicinity of Shálizán, but only at
one shrine. In the Hariáb district it is common, cultivated, and
apparently wild also; in fruit May.

74. GNETACE.

126. Ephedra sp.

Alikhél, on rocks ; April.
1209, E. sp.

Near Shálizán ; June.

75. CoNIFER.

0. Cupressus sempervirens, L.

One celebrated tree, eultivated at a shrine near Shálizán, is 6
feet in circumference at 4 feet from the ground. No other seen
in the country.

412. Juniperus communis, L.

On tbe hills above the limit of trees from 11,000 to 13,000 feet ;
from the hills behind Shálizán westwards to Serátígah ; May and
June.

114. Juniperus excelsa, Wail.

A very large tree, forming fully half the forests at 9000 feet in
the Hariáb district ; does not extend to the east of the Gandháo
stream, except one or two cultivated spaces in a garden, or rather
orchard, near the Shálizán cantonments. The bark exfoliates in
long fibrous strips, which are collected and employed by the
natives for making pads for carrying their water-jars on and for
other similar purposes.

1210. J. sp. near J. recurva, Ham.
Síkarám, at 10,000 to 12,000 feet; August.

59. Taxus baccata, L.
As far west as the Gandháo stream and no further; occurs in
the inner villages at 7500 to 9000 feet, where there is moisture.

171. Pinus excelsa, Wall.

This occurs as a fine tree from 8000 to 11,000 feet, but is met
with occasionally as low as 7000 feet, and as a bush up to 12,000
feet in certain localities; in the hills of the Kuram district west-

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. H

98 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

wards to Serátígah along the whole range and spurs at the above
altitude. To it is given the name “ Nuhktár," a term applied to
Pinus longifolia further west, of which I have not seen a single
specimen. From Kohat vid Thal to Serátigah.

113. Pinus Gerardiana, Wail.

A very handsome tree that does not branch as pines usually do,
the trunk and branches being more like those of a well-formed oak.
It is easily recognized at a distance by its nearly white ash-grey
bark, which on close examination is seen not to be of one colour,
but consists of patches of all tints, from light green to autumnal
reds and brown ; this is due to the peculiar way the bark exfoliates.
It occurs from 7000 to 11,000 feet in the Hariáb district, but is
unknown in the Kuram district, or as far north as the Péwárkotal,
or its union with the base of Síkarám. It is a common pine in
Kost. The nuts are a large article of diet amongst the villagers
of the district in which the pine grows, and a luxury in N.W.
India. The Kuram valley heretofore has not exported the nuts ;
those that reached Kohat were chiefly from the Kóst country.

127. Cedrus Deodara, Roxb.

A superb forest-tree from 7500 to 10,000 feet. Commences at
the Spíngháo stream and covers the hills to the west of this, none,
as far as I have seen, to the east, except an occasional tree in
the Gandháo stream. I measured a tree 22 feet in circumfer-
ence that must have been fully 150 feet high. It is curious to
note that trees here all more or less run to trunk; the branches
scarcely afford timber at all; and this is specially remarkable in
the Hazárdarakht river, where the branches are extremely short
and very small in calibre.

170, 785. Abies Smithiana, Wall.

A large tree, from 8000 to 10,000 feet, sometimes up to nearly
12,000 feet, struggling with Pinus excelsa for existence. Through-
out the whole of the forests from the Kuram district to Serátigah ;
but in the Hariáb district, where it is extremely dry, it occurs
rather more commonly at 9000 to 11,000 feet.

172. A. Webbiana, Wail.

A fine tree, at 8000 to 11,000 feet, in the forests of the Kuram
and Hariáb districts ; usually restricted to the ridges of the hills,
always so in the Hariáb district.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 99

MONOCOTYLEDONES.

76. PALMACER.
0. Chamerops Ritchieana, Griff.

This occurs as a very stunted shrub in the conglomerate stony
country to the north of the Kuram river, near Badishkhél. To
the south of the river, from the Darwazaghai Pass to Hazárpír-
zidrat, it grows in great luxuriance, and covers miles of the allu-
vial plains with a dense thicket. The fibre obtained by merely
breaking the leaf is the usual material for rope in the Kuram
and Hariáb districts. The leaves are made into baskets and mats.

77. AROIDER.
776. Arisema abbreviatum, Schott.
Common in hot exposed localities amongst stones at the very
exit of the Shéndtoi river from the hills opposite Katskallé, as-
cending to 7000 feet.

125. Arum Griffithii, Schott.
Common under shrubs with Anemone biflora, from Kuram to

Alikhél; April and May.

78. JUNCAGINACER.

867. Potamogeton oblongus, Viv.
In rice-fields from Kuram to Alikhél; July.

79. ALISMACER.

882. Triglochin palustre, L.

In moist meadows near Bíánkhél; July.
652, 619. Alisma Plantago, L.

Rice-fields, Shálizán, very common ; July.
869. Sagittaria sagittifolia, L.

Rice-fields, common, Shálizán ; July.

80. OrcHIDACE2.
570. Orchis latifolia, L.
In meadow-land from 7000 to 9500 feet, at heads of springs ;
common from the Shéndtoi to Sikarám and Alikhél; June to

August.
H2

100 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

780. Goodyera repens, R. Br.

Shéndtoi, from 9000 to 10,000 feet, in pine-forest; July. A
common Gulmerg (Kashmir) species.
1238. Liparis sp.

Shéndtoi, in damp grassy spots from 9000 to 10,000 feet. In
fruit only.

322. Peristylus sp.

Shálizán, on the sides of irrigation-channels amongst grass and
ferns under shade of rocks ; altitude 7000 feet; May. Flowers
green.

253. Epipactis veratrifolia, Boiss.

Between Shalizin and Habibkalla, along the low hills near
springs; May and June. Flowers very handsome, orange, with
green-yellow spots.

442. Cephalanthera ensifolia, Rich.

From 8000 to 9500 feet, at Péwárkotal and on hills along
Shéndtoi; under trees, common; May.

439. C. sp.

Abundant under oak trees (Quercus Ilex) along the base of the
Péwarkotal, at 6000 to 6500 feet ; in fruit only; May.

81. InrpACE.
105. Ixiolirion montanum, Herbert.

From near Kuram to Habibkalla, very common in some fields,
but not general; April.

71. Xiphion Stocksii, Baker.

Very common in. conglomerate soil from Badishkhél to Kuram,
thence less so, and again very common in similar soil in the Hariáb
district up to nearly 9000 feet.

227. Iris ensata, Thunb.

At Kuram near the river, common ; April.
423. I. Güldenstedtiana, Lepech.

In quantity on the hills above Shálizán at 7000 feet, amongst
grass near water-channels. Flowers nearly white, with a slightly
primrose-yellow tinge.

1239. I. pallida, Lamk.

Cultivated in gardens, Shálizán; May.
46. Morza Sisyrinchium, Ker.

Very profuse in clay-fields near Badishkhél, and is, I think,
the same plant of which I sent large quantities of bulbs from
Kohát to Saháranpore.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 101

82. DIOSCOREACEÆ.
332. Dioscorea deltoides, Wall.
In the low-hill scrub from 7000 to 8000 feet, near Shálizán ;
not found in Hariáb.

83. SMILACER.
701. Smilax vaginalis, Dene.
In the low scrub in the interior of the hills near Shálizán, from
7000 to 8000 feet, very common.

84. LILIACEE,

228. Allium capitellatum, Boiss.?
A very small-flowered species at Kuram; April.

191. A. Griffithianum, Boiss.
From Kuram to Habíbkalla ; April.

845. A. neapolitanum, Cyr. ?
Only two large white, very handsome heads, collected near

Drékalla; July.

503. A. robustum, Kar. & Kir.
West base of Síkarám at 9000 feet, Sergal river; June.

734. A. sp. near A. senescens, L.
It differs from the latter, a well-known Siberian species, by its

more exserted stamens.

593. A. umbilicatum, Boiss.
Abundant in fields at Bíánkhél; June.

115 (ex parte). Gagea filiformis, Ker?
Alikhél; April.
115 (ex parte). G. lutea, Ker.
In the Péwár woods and meadows; April and May.

190, 255. G. reticulata, Rem. & Schul.
From Kuram to Habíbkalla; April and May.

104. G. setifolia, Baker, n. sp. Bulbus parvus, globosus, tunicis multis
siccis vestitus, fibris radicalibus multis flexuosis. Folium proprium ra-
dicale, semper solitarium, subulatum, glabrum, 3-6-pollicare. Scapus
glaber, 2-3 poll. Flores 2.4, umbellati, bracteis 3 coarctatis, centrali
1-1 lin.lata, reliquis anguste linearibus, pedicellis brevibus vel elongatis
glabris vel leviter albo-puberulis. Perianthium 4 lin. longum, segmentis
lanceolatis acutis facie luteis dorso lete viridibus. Stamina perianthio
paulo breviora, antheris lineari-oblongis 1-13 lin. longis.

A small species, marked in the monophyllous group by its subu-

102 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

late leaves. No. 103 may be a depauperated form of the same
plant; it has smaller flowers, narrower leaves and bracts, the pri-
mary bract placed often some distance on the peduncle below the
inflorescence. At Alikhél; April.

103. Gagea setifolia, Baker, var.
Alikhél; April.

1241. G. thesioides, Fisch. The type and a bulbiferous variety.
Common at Alikhél and Péwarkotal.

596. Eremurus (Henningia) Aitchisoni, Baker, n. sp. Fibre radi-
cales cylindricze, interdum semipedales, 4-5 lin. diam. Folia exteriora
squameeformia, membranacea, deltoidea, alba, lineis brunneis pluribus
distinctis longitudinalibus percursa; interiora propria 6-12, linearia vel
lanceolata, sesquipedalia, 6-21 lin. lata, glabra, deorsum medio fistulosa.
Scapus teres, strictus, glaber, 3-4-pedalis. Racemus densus, floriferus
subpedalis, expansus 2 poll. diam., fructiferus sesquipedalis et ultra, pe-
dicellis strictis erecto-patentibus 9-15 lin. longis, bracteis magnis lineari -
subulatis complicatis albis brunneo vittatis ciliatis. Perianthium infun -
dibulare, pallide rubellum, segmentis oblanceolatis obtusis brunneo vit-
tatis 1-14 lin. latis. Stamina declinata, perianthio paulo breviora,
antheris luteis subglobosis. Stylus filiformis, faleatus, longe exsertus,
8-9 lin. longis. Capsula globoso-trigona, 5-6 lin. diam., seminibus in
loculo circiter 3 triquetris angulis angustissime alatis.

A very fine plant, of which the nearest ally is E. robustus, Regel,
of Turkestan, which has lately been introduced into cultivation.
Karchátal and at Drékalla, on ridges of the hills from 11,000 to
12,000 feet, common ; June.

100, 544. E. aurantiacus, Baker.

This was described from a single indifferent specimen gathered
by Griffith. Dr. Aitchison has got a fine suite of specimens,
showing both flower and seed. It does not belong to the section
Henningia, as was supposed, the fully-developed stamens being
twice as long as the reflexing segments of the perianth. The capsule
is globose-trigonous, about 1 inch in diameter, with 2-3 narrowly
winged dull-brown triquetrous seeds in each cell. In the Hariáb
district from 7000 to 9000 feet; one of the most common plants
on rough stony ground. Alikhél; April; not seenin the Kuram
district. The leaves largely used as a vegetable cooked. Flowers
golden yellow.

96. Fritillaria imperialis, L.
Amongst rocks and stones in the Hariáb district, common from
7000 to 9000 feet. Flowers a deep brick-red.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 103

1240, Tulipa chrysantha, Boiss.

I doubt this being distinct from 7. stellata, Hooker; there are
intermediate forms. This is a high-altitude form; the higher the
plant goes, the more yellow and dwarf it becomes. I have seen the
bulbs as woolly in the plains of the Punjab as any of these at 9000
feet, where the species is common.

40. T. stellata, Hook. Typical form.
Common from Badishkhél to Kuram ; April.

62, 63. T. stellata, Hook., var.
Sadatkalla; April. Flowers bright yellow, outer segments more
or less flushed with dark red on the back.

736, 918, 799. Lilium polyphyllum, Don, var.

Oecasional on the hills from 11,000 to 12,000 feet, growing
through the midst of juniper bushes, &c.; only one or two spe-
cimens foundin each locality ; Shéndtoi, Kaiwás, and Síkarám ;
July and August. Flowers not more than half as long as in
the form figured by Elwes, much more tinted with claret-purple,
the segments reflexing from halfway down, the bulb shorter with
more numerous scales, and the capsule not more than half as
long.

536. Asparagus brachyphyllus, Turez.
At Alikhél and Shálizán; June.

14. A.capitatus, Baker, var.
Alizai. The young shoots are eaten.

397. A. trichophyllus, Bunge.

Round Shálizán, very common ; May.
809. Polygonatum multiflorum, All

Shéndtoi; July.

741. P. verticillatum, All.

The Darban and Shéndtoi ravines, altitude 8000 feet. The
large roots are much sought after and eaten.

730, 737. P. verticillatum, All., var. gracile, Baker.

« Small slender form ; leaves below the summit of the stem not
more than two or three to a whorl." Under high rocks and, if
any thing, of a higher altitude than 741 (to 11,000 feet). The
roots are also very different

26. Merendera persica, Boiss.
From Kuram to Péwárkotal and meadows on the Spiíngháo;

104 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

common at Hariáb. Flowers as the snow melts. Most of the
flower-buds have on their external surface a slight purplish tinge,
which is quite lost on the expansion of the flower. This plant

extends to the Salt range, and as far south as Rawul Pindee and
Thelum.

85. JUNCACER.
603. Juncus compressus, L.
Moist meadow-land near Bíánkhél; June.

370, 678. J. glaucus, Ehrh.
Kuram and Hariáb districts, from 6000 feet, common ; July and
August.

578. J. glaucus, Ehrh. var.?
Bíánkhél; June.

86. CYPERACER.
(Named by Dr. O. Boeckeler.)

684. Cyperus longus, L.

Common in rice-fields, Shálizán; June.
964. C. flavescens, L.

In glades near springs of water near Pówárkotal; August.
868. Scirpus maritimus, L., var.

In rice-fields round Shálizán, in profusion ; July.
965. S. setaceus, L.

In the same localities as 964, in glades at Péwárkotal.
34, 601, 235. Heleocharis palustris, R. Br., var.

Shinnak, Kuram, and Bíánkhél; April to June.
745, 410. Kobresia scirpina, Willd.

Kaiwás and Shéndtoi, from 11,000 to 12,000 feet ; May to July.
358. Schoenus nigricans, L.

Common near springs in loamy soil.

571. Carex sp.
Meadow-land near Bíánkhél; June.

1242. C. Oliveri, Boeck, MSS.
Bíánkhel.

1243. C. alpina, Sw.
Shéndtoi, at 11,000 feet; August.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 105

418. Carex cardiolepis, Nees.
Shálizán, sides of fields, profuse ; May.
1244. C. cardiolepis, Nees, var.
Katskallé, in dry localities, very common; May.
1007. C. hirtella, Drej.
Shéndtoi, common at 11,000 feet; August.
602. C. nutans, Hochst.
Biankhél, common; June.
724. C. sempervirens, Vill., var.
Common on hills north of Kaiwás ; July.
33. C. hirta, I,., var.
Shinnak; April.
501. C. vulgaris, L.
At the west base of Síkarám in moist grassy mould at 10,000 .
feet.

818. C. divisa, L.
Serátígah, at 10,000 feet, not common ; July.

313, 508. C. Aitchisoni, Boeck. MSS.

Shálizán, Sergal, Bíánkhél, common from 6000 to 8000 feet;
May and June.
92, 194, 493. C. stenophylla, Wahlenb.

West base of Síkarám, Alikhél, and Tárai, from 7000 to 10,000
feet, common ; April to June.
870. C. sp.

Shálizán; June.

87. GRAMINEZ.
(Named for me by the late General Munro.)
0. Oryza sativa, L.

Kuram and Hariáb districts, very largely cultivated up to 7500
feet.

1245. Zea Mays, L.

Cultivated up to 9000 feet, or nearly so, all through the
country. The specimens in my herbarium were from Sergal, alti-
tude 8750 feet, where no irrigation could be used and the fields
were dependent upon rain; August.

66. Alopecurus agrestis, L.
A common weed in old rice-fields, Kuram ; April.

106 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

527, 196. Piptatherum angustifolium, Munro, MSS.

Common in pine-woods, Biánkhél, Alikhél; May.
430. P. czerulescens, Pal. de Beauv.

Shálizán, in fields, common ; May.

328. P. sp.
Shálizán, in moist soil ; May.
/23. P. sp., probably a state of No. 328.
Hills north of Kaiwás; July.
444. P. sp. near 328 and 723.

Common under trees, Péwárkotal.

891. P. sp. near P. holciforme and P. molinioides.

Péwárkotal; July.
947. P. laterale, Munro in Herb. Griff.?

On dry localities, Sikarám, at 12,000 feet.
896. P. sp.

Common at Péwárkotal.
1250. Panicum miliaceum, L.

Cultivated largely in the Hariáb district, and also in the
higher fields of the Kuram district up to nearly 9000 feet.
843. P. (Echinochloa) Crus-galli, L.

Very common in rice-fields and damp clay soil, Hariáb district ;
July and August.

1247. P. (Echinochloa) Crus-galli, L., var.

A very luxuriant grass in rice-fields, overtopping the rice; from
Kuram to Hariáb district, common ; August.

985. Digitaria sanguinalis, Scop.

Shálizán, common in sides of fields; August.
1248. Setaria viridis, Pal. de Beauv.

Shálizán, common on hot stony soil; June.
870. S. glauca, Pal. de Beauv.

Shálizan, in fields, common; July.

1249, 680. S. italica, Kunth.

Cultivated very extensively in the Hariáb district, in one or two
localities almost to 9500 feet ; also in the Kuram district chiefly at
the higher localities.

892. S. italica, Kunth, var.
Cultivated fields.
904. Gymnothrix flaccida, Munro, var.
Fields round Shálizán and road-sides, common ; July.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 107°

1246. Pennisetum orientale, Pers.
Shálizán ; June.

890. Lasiagrostis sp. near T.. splendens, Kunth.
From Kaiwás to Péwárkotal; July.

775. L. Jacquemontii, Munro (Stipa Jacquemontii, Jaub.).
Shéndtoi at 8000 feet ; July.

445. Stipa pennata, L.

On exposed limestone rocks, Péwárkotal, common at 8500 feet ;
Biánkhél, Alikhél, common in dry pine-forests.

/53, 897. S. sibirica, L.

Everywhere from 7000 to 9000 feet, chiefly under the shade of
trees, in small tussocks. This grass is well known to be poisonous
to animals here, as in Kashmir. Scarcely present in the Hariáb
district, but extends to Péwarkotal and its vicinity.

1252. Agrostis sp. near A. ciliata. ‘I believe an undescribed species,
awned."— Munro.

Shéndtoi, 11,000 feet ; August.

1253. A. sp. near A. verticillata, Vill. “A common Afghan plant,”
Munro.
Shéndtoi, profuse in fields ; August.

885. A. alba, L.
Fields at Bíánkhél, common.

889. Polypogon littoralis, Sm.
On road-sides, common in the Hariáb district; July.

648. P. sp. near P. littoralis, Sm,
Shálizán ; June.
832. P. monspeliensis, Desf.
Along streams from Drékalla to Káratígah, at 9000 feet;
July.
689, 758. Calamagrostis sp. “I cannot distinguish it from C. lanceo-
lata z Griffith's Journal, no. 441 ."—9Munro.
Shálizán to Katskallé, on sides of fields; July.

887. C. lanceolata, Roth.
From Péwárkotal to Bíánkhél, eommon in wet places; July.

1251. Deyeuxia sp. near D. varia, Kunth. “I have never seen any spe-
cimens previously from India; perhaps a new species."— Munro.

From 9000 to 11,000 feet, Shéndtoi and Síkarám ; August.

108 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

347. Arundo Donax, L.

In the vicinity of Kuram, common round fields and at the river.
Frequently cultivated on graves and at holy shrines.

757. Cynodon Dactylon, Pers.

Kuram district, common; July.

277. Chloris villosa, Pers.

Common between Kuram and Shálizán, on shingle ; May.

367. Avena oligostachya, Munro, MSS. “ Certainly a good new spe-
cies."

A curious grass, hanging in tufts from the clefts of the lime-
stone and slate rocks of the Shéndtoi gorge, at from 7000 to 8000
feet.

24,175. A. fatua, L.

Common throughout the fields from Shinnak to Habíbkalla.
Weeded out from the corn and given as fodder to cattle before it
is ripe. When ripe, its hairy seed is said to be hurtful to animals.
405, 497. Poa sp. near P. levis, R. Br.

West base of Síkarám from 9000 to 10,000 feet, in pine-forests,
also Shéndtoi; May.

647. P. trivialis, L.
Shálizán, common ; June.
308. P. sp. near P. trivialis, L.
Shálizán; May.
295. P. sp. near P. trivialis, L.
Shálizán; May.
927. P. bulbosa, L.?
Shálizán, at 10,000 feet ; August.
151. P. bulbosa, L. ?, var. vivipara.
Habíbkalla and Shálizán, common; April.
931. P. laxa, Haenk.?
Sikarám, from 11,000 to 13,000 feet ; August.
946. P. flexuosa ?
At Sikarám, 12,000 feet ; August.
905. Eragrostis pozoides, Pal. de Beauv., var.?
Shálizán, common in cultivated fields; July.
1257. Melica “sp. unknown to me," Munro.
Shéndtoi, above 9000 feet, common ; August.
391. M. Jacquemontii, Dene., var. albens.
At the roots of bushes near Shálizán; May.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 109

1258. Melica Jacquemontii, Dene., var. purpurea.
Péwárkotal; August.

590, 958. Koeleria cristata, Pers., var. glaberrima.
Common in fields at Karchátal, altitude 13,000 feet, in June,
and at Síkarám in August.
1258. K. phleoides, Pers.
Kuram to Shálizán ; May.
1256. Festuca duriuscula, L., var. violacea. “Collected by Griffith,
summit of Kohbába, 14,500 feet."
Sikarám, 13,000 feet; August.
949. F. ovina, L.
Sikarám, common at 12,000 feet.
429. F. elatior, L.
Shálizán, common in fields ; May.
4924. F. elatior, L., var. minor,
Fields, Shálizán, common ; May.
962. Brachypodium tataricum, Munro.
Sergal and Síkarám, amongst rocks and large stones, from 10,000
to 14,000 feet; August.
568. Bromus Danthonie, Trin.
Profuse at Alikhél; June.
1006. B. sp. near B. asper, L.
Shéndtoi, profuse from 11,000 to 12,000 feet; August.
/55. B. sp. near B. asper, L.
In large tussocks, Shálizán and Kaiwás; July.
1254. B. sp. near B. erectus, Huds.
Sikarám, from 10,000 to 12,000 feet, common ; August.
928. B. sp. near B. erectus, Huds.
Sikar4m, at 12,000 feet, amongst stones.

814. B. sp. near B. erectus, Huds.
* Flowers few, spicules glabrous." Serátigah,at 9000 feet; July.

1255. B. sp.
Sikarám, from 11,000 to 13,000 feet; August.
270, 187. B. sp. near B. squarrosus, L.
Common amongst stones, Kuram, Shálizán, and Habibkalla ;
May.
837. Lolium perenne, ZL.
Fields, Karatigah ; July.

110 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

1261. Lolium perenne, L., var. aristata.

Fields, Karehátal; June.

426. L. temulentum, L.

Very common in fields amongst the corn, in Hariáb and Kuram
districts; May. Itis considered poisonous, producing narcotic
symptoms. Called “ Mashta.”

705. Agropyrum sp. near A. semicostatum, Nees.

Fields near Kaiwás; July.

803, 903. A. semicostatum, Nees.

Near Sbálizán, Shéndtoi, and Síkarám, from 11,000 to 12,000
feet ; July and August.

1259. A. repens, Rem. & Schul.

Zabardastkalla; July.

886. A.repens, Rem. & Schul., var. minor.
Common in fields, Biankhél ; July.

561. A. orientale, Rem. & Schul. — Griffith, no. 413.
At Alikhél, amongst stones, very profuse; June.

310. Secale cereale, Z.

Occurs nearly solely in wheat-fields, and is considered a weed,
not being purposely sown along with the wheat. In some fields
it almost eradicates the wheat-crop. It is considered to have in-
jurious properties when eaten as food. Shálizán, common weed
in the Kuram and Hariáb districts ; May.

754. Elymus excelsus, Turcz.

On damp embankments at 7500 feet, Shálizin and Kaiwás;
July.

438. Hordeum vulgare, Z., var.

An escape, having been carried by birds or rats to the localities
where it was found. Largely cultivated in the Kuram district, less
so in the Hariáb district.

815. H. caducum, Munro.

Káratigah and Serátigah, from 9000 to 11,000 feet.
285, 316, 265. H. murinum, Z.

On stony ground, from Kuram to Sbálizán; April, May, and
June.

1260. H. hexastichum, L.

Extensively cultivated, Kuram district; June.
560. ZEgilops caudata, L.

Alikhél, amongst stones, very common ; June.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 111

981. Saccharum spontaneum, Z.?

Shálizán, waste ground near fields; August.
/1. S. sp. near S. Griffithii, Munro, MSS.

Kuram and Shálizán in dry waste courses ; a large coarse grass ;
May.
1262. Anthistiria anathera, Nees.

Shálizán, fields, common ; August.
336. Imperata cylindracea, Cyr.

Shálizán, in moist ground bordering fields, very common ; June.
1, 432. Andropogon sp.

Mandárí, Shálizán, and Habibkalla, common on dry stony soil ;
April. Lemon-scented.
756. A. punctatus, Rozb.

Sides of fields near Shálizán ; July.
849. Ischemum hirtinodes, Munro, MSS.

Drékalla, common at 9000 feet; July.

ACOTYLEDONES.

88. FILICcEs.

783. Woodsia hyperborea, R. Br.

Shéndtoi, amongst rocks at 10,500 feet ; July.
408, 771, 609, 823. Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh.

The common fern in the lateral valleys of Kuram district, alti-
tude 9000 feet ; not in the Hariáb district except at an elevation
of 11,000 feet ; Síkarám, common altitude 11,000 to 13,000 feet.

1263. C. fragilis, Bernh., var. dentata, Hook.
Shéndtoi; May.
74. Adiantum Capillus-Veneris, Z.
Common near Kuram ; April.
1264. A. venustum, Don.
Common in woods at 7000 feet from Shálizán to Kaiwás.

1265. A. zethiopicum, Z.

Common on damp rocks and water-channels near Shálizán.
This is new to the Himalayan region; it is found in the Neil-
gherries.

787. Cryptogramma crispa, R. Br.
Shéndtoi, on rocks from 9000 to 11,000 feet, common; July,

112 SURG.-MAJ. J. E. T. AITCHISON ON THE FLORA OF

391. Asplenium septentrionale, Hoffm.
Shéndtoi, from 7000 to 11,000 feet.

3/4. A.Ruta-muraria, L.
From Shéndtoi westward, on the rocks of the Hariáb district.

407. A. viride, Huds.

Shéndtoi, 9000 to 11,000 feet, very common.
411. A. Trichomanes, L.

Shéndtoi, altitude 7000 to 9000 feet.

409. A. varians, Hook. § Grev.
Shéndtoi.
1266, 371. A. fontanum, Bernh.
Shéndtoi and Síkarám, at 11,000 feet ; August.

122. A. Ceterach, ZL.

Hariáb, only one locality, on rocks near Alikhél.
1010. Aspidium Prescottianum, Hook.

Shéndtoi, altitude 9000 to 10,000 feet, amongst stones, not
common.
1009. Nephrodium barbigerum, Hook., var.

“This is a form between barbigerum and Brunonianum; they
should doubtless be regarded as one species."— Baker. Shénd-
toi, 9500 to 10,000 feet altitude.

790. N. rigidum, Desv.

This establishes beyond question rigidum asan Afghan species.
A doubtful plant was gathered by Griffith.
788, 764. N. rigidum, Desv., var.

A very large, compound, broad-fronded form.
455, 384. N. rigidum, var. — Griffit s plant.

Doubtful between N. rigidum and N. Filix-mas.

All the above Nephrodia collected in the Shéndtoi ravine from
9000 to 11,000 feet in July and August.
382. Polypodium Dryopteris, ZL.

Shéndtoi, profuse under rocks, May.
798. P. clathratum, C. B. Clarke.

Shéndtoi and Kaiwás at 11,000 feet, very common ; July and
August.
1002. Botrychium Lunaria, Sw.

Shéndtoi, from 9000 to 10,000 feet, amongst grass, profuse.

THE KURAM VALLEY, ETC., AFGHANISTAN. 113

89. LYCcoPODIACEEX.

369. Selaginella sanguinolenta, Spreng.

Shéndtoi range, from 7000 to 9000 feet, on rocks in great luxu-
riance. This is new to the Himalaya, being known before from
Siberia and Kamschatka.

90. EQUISETACEZ.

30, 320. Equisetum elongatum, Wiild.
Shinnak and Shálizán, at 4000 to 7000 feet ; April and May.

91. Musc.

950. Bartramia fontana, L.

West base of Síkarám near spring of water, at 11,000 feet,
along with Orchis, Codonopsis, Ophelia, &c.
368. Hypnum sp. near H. cupressiforme.

Shéndtoi; May.

92. FUNGI.

1267. Morchella conica, Pers.
Appearing as the snow melts in the Shéndtoi gorge, 7000 feet;
common under bushes.

Agaricus campestris, L.
Kuram district, common at 6000 feet.

Helvella crispa, Fr.
Common in the Shéndtoi ravine, from 7000 to 9000 feet; end
of July. Eaten by the natives.

Hydnum coralloides, Scop.

Shéndtoi, at the limit of trees (11,000 feet) on rotten wood,
growing from its surface like large masses of sponge, and not, as
commonly in Kashmir, suspended from the upper part of the
hollows of trees. Eaten by the natives. Collected end of August.

LINN. JOURN.—- BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. I

114 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS.

/
On Indian Begonias. By C. B. CLARKE, M.A., F.LS.
[ Read December 4, 1879.]
(Prarzs I.-ITI.)

THE present paper is supplementary to the account of the Indian
Begonias in Sir J. D. Hooker's ‘ Flora of British India,’ ii. 635-
656; but although principally confined to Indian species, I have
also looked over all the species of the Order in the Kew Herba-
rium. The Order comprises two genera of one species each, viz.
Hillebrandia and Begoniella ; and about 350 other species are re-
ferred to the genus Begonia in Bth. & Hook. Gen. Pl. i. 841. It
is with the general principles on which these species are to be
arranged that the present paper deals.

Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. xv. pt. i. 267-408, divides them into
3 genera, viz. Mezierea, Casparya, and Begonia. Mezierea (8
species) is separated only by the ovary being “ before flowering
uniloeular;" but Hk. f. remarks that, in the two Indian species, the
placentation nowise differs from that of Begonia. I have found (in
numerous examinations of fresh specimens) that the placent: do
not quite meet in the young ovary, but the fruit is completely
2-celled (Pl. III. figs. 88, 34); these two Indian Meziereas are
therefore Begonias of the section Platycentrum or very near
thereto. It is clear that A. DC. possessed insufficient material
of these species; for he discarded Wallich's original specific name
of gigantea as absurd (“nam inter Begoniaceas minime gigantea ");
it really is the largest among the 64 Indian species.

A. DC.’s other genus Casparya comprised 14 Soutb-American
and 4 Javan species; it was separated from Begonia by the cha-
racter that the capsule dehisces dorsally, exactly up the angles or
wings, and not, as often as in Begonia, by elliptic lines on the
faces. To this genus A. DC. doubtfully appended 3 (of which 2
were one) Indian species, remarking that their place was doubt-
ful because the dehiscence of their capsule was unknown. Their
fruit is now found to be baccate indehiscent, as stated by Hk. f.
as one of the reasons why he abandons both the genus Casparya
and the dehiscence of the fruit as a primary character in dividing
Begonia. Hk. f. also states that he has found in one species the
capsule dehiscing sometimes along the angles, sometimes along its
faces; this I have never been able to see. In Bth. and Hk. f.
Gen. Pl. therefore, Klotsch’s plan is followed in the main; the
styles with the complication of their stigmas and the stamens

MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS. 115

are employed as characters of primary value, while the dehiscence
of the capsule is altogether passed by. I have been unable to
attach high importance to the characters of the styles and stamens;
while, by paying attention to the dehiscence of the capsule, I have
thrown the whole mass of Begonia into six subgenera which appear
to me eminently natural.

The following tables represent the arrangement of the Indian
species, the essential sectional characters being more especially
referred to.

Subgenus I. Casparya. Fruit 4- (3-)celled, indehiscent, or in
B. Roxburghii irregularly subdehiscent at the angles. Stout
plants with stout fruits. Placente bifid. Fruits round, or an-
gular, or horned, but not with any thin papery wing.

1. B. Roxsvnauri, A. DC. Fruit 4-celled, 4-angled, with very
thick walls, succulent, ultimately deliquescent.—Fig. 1.

2. B. TESSERICARPA, C. B. Clarke. Only known from Griffiths
No. 2586 ; differs from B. Roxburghii by the less succulent, more
leathery fruit.—Fig. 2.

3. B. SILHETENSIS, C. B. Clarke. Fruit 4-celled, ellipsoid, with
very thick walls, almost woody. Fruit figured from Griffith No.
2569.—Fig. 3. The placent» are not known, and this species is
perhaps altogether remote from Casparya.

4. B. INFLATA, C. B. Clarke. Fruit 3-celled, with a slender
rib down the back of each cell, leathery. Fruit figured from
Griffith No. 2587.—Fig. 4.

5. B. Dvx, C. B. Clarke. Fruit unknown (arranged here by
the habit only).

Subgenus II. PARvIBEGONIA (character widened). ^ Capsule
2- (3-)celled, indehiseent. Slender herbs with slender capsules,
the walls whereof are papery, breaking up irregularly. Placente

bifid, and sometimes simple.
Section A. Ovary and capsule 2-celled. Capsule with three

wings, whereof one is often larger than the others. The two faces
adjacent to the broader wing have no mesial line, 7. e. they have no
septum attached to their middle within.

6. B. venTICILLATA, Hook. f—Fig. 5.

7. B. PROLIFERA, A, DO.—Fig. 6.

116 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS.

8. B. PALEACEA, Kurz. Capsule not seen by me; perhaps not
of this place,

9. B. srxvama, Wall.—Fig.7.
10. B. ANDAMENSIS, Parish.—Fig. 8.

ll. B. MARTABANICA, 4. DO. Capsule nearly as in that of
B. andamensis.

12. B. Panrsurr, C. B. Clarke. Capsule not seen by me; perhaps
not of this place.

18. B. FLACCIDISSIMA, Kurz. Capsule not seen by me; perhaps
not of this place.

14. B. eonENATA, Dryander. Thisis placed by A. DC. ina sepa-
rate section, Dysmorphia, characterized by the wings being more
irregular and much produced below the cells of the fruit ; but I
can find no real difference in this respect between Dysmorphia

and several species placed by A. DC. in Parvibegonia and Mono-
phyllon.—Fig. 9.

15. B. cananana, Mig. Capsule nearly as in B. crenata.

Sect. B. Ovary and capsule 3-celled. Capsule wingless, with a
slender rib down the centre of each face corresponding to the
septum there attached within.

16. B. peticaruna, Parish.—Fig. 10.

Subgenus III. Anzcrpa. Capsule 38-celled, with produced
herbaceous (not papery) angles, dehiscing exactly down the centre
of the back of each cell by a single line. Small plants, with small
flowers and capsules. Capsules, when looked down upon from
above, appearing stellately 3-rayed with six stellate ribs. These
species alone, of the Indian Begonia, have the character A. DC.
gives Casparya ; but they widely differ, according to nature, from
the species arranged in Casparya by A. DC.; and I therefore
thought it better to leave the name Casparya where it was than
to apply it to these minute species.—The whole of the material for
this section was supplied from Burma by Mr. Parish, who also
has supplied the greater part of the new species of Begonia de-
scribed in the ‘ Flora of British India) He sent excellent spe-
cimens, generally exhibiting both flowers and fruits, often accom-
panied by beautiful coloured pictures from the living plant. I
am sorry that I was obliged to pass by most of the specific names

MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS. HT

Mr. Parish had given them, as he unfortunately gave them gene
rally trivial names, forgetting that in such a genus as Begonia
names like rosea, pulchella, &c. were sure to be preoccupied.

17. B. AnxcrDA, C. B. Clarke.—Fig. 11.
18. B. rricusprpata, C. B. Clarke.—Fig. 12.

19. B. rrrrapiata, C. B. Clarke. Capsule nearly as that of
B. tricuspidata.

Subgenus IV. AscursMa. Capsule 3-celled, with three papery
wings, dehiseing by an elliptic line round each of the three faces.
Placentz undivided. Each of the three faces of the capsule is at-
tached internally down its mesial line to the septum ; the elliptic
valve (as it appears from without) cannot therefore fall off till
the septum ultimately tears off from the axis, or till the two
halves of the valve tear away from the septum ; it therefore opens
round a narrow slit only at first.—This subgenus comprises species
very different in habit and in the size of the capsule, and may
perhaps admit of further division ; but the Indian species in it
are few and easily distinguishable by trivial characters.

20. B. FIBROSA, C. B. Clarke.—Fig. 13.
21. B. TENERA, Dryander.—Fig. 14.

22. B. suBPELTATA, Wight. Capsule nearly the same as that
of B. tenera.

23. B. coxcaxENsiS, A. DC.—Fig. 15.
24. B. TRICHOCARPA, Dalz.—Fig. 16.

25. B. NIVEA, Parish.—Fig. 17.

26. B. ALBO-COCCINEA, Hook.—Fig. 18.

27. B. FLOCCIFERA, Bedd.—Fig. 19.

28. B. Branpistana, Aurz.—Fig. 20.

29. B. WALLICHIANA, A. DC. A very doubtful plant.

30. B. MALABARICA, Lamk. Capsule nearly as that of B. albo-
coccinea, fig. 18, varying in the degree of the angularity of the
shoulders of the wings.

Subgenus V. Ev-Brconta. Capsule 3-celled, with three papery
wings, dehiscing by an elliptic line round all of the three faces.
Placente bifid. One wing often much larger than the others,

118 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS.

The three faces of the capsule are attached by their mesial line
(prominent from without) to the septa, and therefore do not fall
away till at a very late stage the septa themselves tear from the
axis, or they break in two halves from the septum.

31. B. prora, Smith.—Fig. 21.

32. B. sarrapis, C. B. Clarke. Capsule not well ripe, promises
to be nearly as that of B. picta.

33: B. EvANSIANA, Andr. A doubtful Indian plant.

34. B. Joszeenur, 4. DC.—Fig. 22.

35. B. PEDUNCULOsA, Wall.—Fig. 23.
36. B. suncULIGERA, Kurz.—Fig. 94.
37. B. MopEsTIFLORA, Kurz.—Fig. 25.
38. B. PARVULIFLORA, 4. DC.—Fig. 26.
39. B. cemmrpara, Hook. f.—Fig. 27.
40. B. CORDIFOLIA, Thwaites.—Fig. 28.
41. B. amawa, Wall.—Fig. 29.

42. B. scurata, Wall.—Fig. 30.

43. B. OVATIFOLIA, A. DC.—Fig. 31.
44. B. sUBPERFOLIATA, Parish.—Fig. 32.

45. B. wourMEINENsIS, C. B. Clarke. Fruit not seen; placed
with the last from general resemblance only.

46. B. FALLAX, 4. DC. Only exists on the authority of Wight's
figure and A. DC.’s description; for the example of it in
Wight’s own herbarium is B. malabarica.

Subgenus VÍ. Prarycenrrum. Capsule 2-celled, 3-winged,
dehiscent on one or on all three faces. Placente bifid. Two wings
much narrower than the third (sometimes subobsolete), including
a narrower face between them. Narrow face with a mesial line
denoting the line of attachment of one septum within ; the lateral
two broader faces without any mesial line, because the second
septum is attached next to the broad wing.

Sect. a. ELAsTIOX. Capsule dehiscing by an elliptie line
round the narrow face, the two broader faces indehiscent. The
narrow face early opens out from the base, the septum to which
itis attached breaking in the middle of the lower part of the

MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS. 119

capsule and often subelastically carrying the placente with it
outside.

47. B. gigantea, Wall.—Fig. 33.
48. B. eprscoparis, C. B. Clarke.—Fig. 34.

Sect. b. Ev-PrATYcENTRUM. Capsule dehiscing by an elliptic
line round the narrow face; and also simultaneously by a line on
each of the broad faces adjacent to the narrow wings. Not rarely
this line is ultimately continued into a complete ellipse on*each
of the broad faces, which then, being quite free, fall off as valves.

This section appears at first sight sharply separable from the
Elastice ; but the first species, B. zanthina, is in fact almost in-
termediate between Sect. æ and b; and in this species, too, the
narrow face is inclined to split out entirely from below as in
B. gigantea.

49. B. xantuina, Hook.—Fig. 35.

50. B. RUBRO-VENIA, Hook.—Fig. 36.

51. B. LACINIATA, Rowb.—Fig. 37.

52. B. BARBATA, Wall. )

53. B. wEcAPTEARA, A. DC.

54. B. SIKKIMENSIS, A. DC.

55. B. Carucarri, Hook. f. y Capsule in all nearly as in B.
rubro-venia or B. laciniata.

56. B. Tuomsont, A. DC.

57. B. Grirrrrai, Hook.

98. B. Rex, Putzeys. j

99. B. BREVICAULIS, 4. DC.— Fig. 38.

60. B. INTEGRIFOLIA, Dalz.—Fig. 39.

61. B. aurraATA, Wall. Capsule nearly as in B. integrifolia.

62. B. PROCRIDIFOLIA, Wall.

63. B. coxrorrs, C. B. Clarke.—Fig. 40.

64. B. saNDALIFOLIA, C. B. Clarke.—Fig. 41.

The foregoing account of the Indian Begonias will be found to
differ from that in the ‘Flora of British India’ in one point, viz.
the statements regarding the dehiscence of the capsule. In the
typical species with three cells to the capsule, I describe the * de-

120 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS.

hiscence " as taking place round elliptic lines on the faces of the
capsule within the ribs ; the faces I consider not caducous, as they
only tear off long after the ripe seeds have been scattered, and
then the faces with the septa usually break from the axis, leaving
the broken down capsule as a mere skeleton consisting of the
three persistent ribs, with the fragments of the axis and the pla-
cente in the centre. Sir J. D. Hooker not considering that the
dehiscence and the final breaking down of the capsule can be de-
finitely distinguished, this character has been sunk in the account
of Begonia in the ‘ Flora of British India.’

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
N.B. The figures are enlarged 2 diameters except where otherwise stated.

Prats I.
Fig. 1. Begonia Roxburghii,A.DC. a. Fruit (pendent), succulent. b. Hori-
zontal section of fruit; plane passing through the line *.....

showing the placente but not the seeds. c. Seed, rich brown; the
margins of the cells of the testa slightly raised, x 25 diameters.

2. B. tessericarpa, C. B. Clarke. a. Fruit (leathery). 5. Outline of an

imaginary horizontal section; plane passing through the lines . .. +

3. B. silhetensis, ©. B. Clarke. a. Fruit, woody. b. Horizontal section of
fruit (the examples do not show whether the placentas are single or
double); plane passing through the line « ....

B. inflata, O. B. Clarke. a. Fruit, leathery, b. Horizontal section of
fruit; plane passing through the line x . . . .; showing the placentx
but not the seeds. c. Seed, rich brown; the margins of the cells of
the testa slightly raised, x 25 diam.

5. B. verticillata, Hook. a. Capsule, dehiscing by the irregular breaking
up of the papery faces of the carpels. b. Seed, brown, the margins
of the areole of the testa beaded by reason of the microscopical
papille, x 25 diam.

6. B. prolifera, A. DO. a. Capsule, nearly as in B. verticillata. b. Seed,
brown; margins of the areole of the testa slightly raised, not
beaded, x 25 diam.

7. B. sinuata, Wall. a. Capsule. b. Horizontal section of capsule; plane
passing through the line x .. . ; placents shown, seeds not shown.

8. B. andamensis, Parish. Capsule nearly as in B. sinuata.

9. B. crenata, Dryander. a. Capsule. b. Horizontal section of capsule ;
plane passing through the line x .. ..; placentz shown, seeds not
shown.

10. B. delicatula, Parish. a. Capsule (subdorsally dehiscent). 5. Hori-
zontal section of capsule; seeds not shown. c. Seed, brown, x 25
diam.

11. B. alecida, C. B. Clarke. a. Fruit, half-ripe, from the side. 5. Horizon-
tal section of half-ripe fruit; plane passing through the line +... .;
placentas shown, but not the seeds. c. Dehiscent fruit looked down

m

Fig. 12.

Fig. 18.
. B. floccifera, Bedd. Capsule.
. B. Brandisiana, Kurz. a. Capsule. b. Section of capsule horizon-

30.

Fig. 31.

MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS. 121

upon from above (green, not papery). d. Seed, rich brown ; margins
of the areoles of the testa slightly raised, x 25 diam.

B. tricuspidata, C. B. Clarke. a. Fruit, from the side. b. Dehiscing

fruit, looked down upon from above.

B. fibrosa, C. B. Clarke. a. Capsule, from one of the broad faces.
b. Capsule, from the narrow face. c. Horizontal section of de-
hiscing capsule; plane passing through the line * ... .; seeds not
shown. d. Seed, brown, X 25 diam.

. tenera, Dryander. Capsule (wings subequal).

concanensis, A. DC. Capsule.
trichocarpa, Dalz. Capsule.
nivea, Parish. Capsule.

TER

Pare II.

B. albo-coccinea, Hook. Capsule.

tally; plane through the line *.....

. B. picta, Smith. a. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face. b. Horizontal section of dehiscing capsule; plane passing
through the line * . .. . ; placenta shown, seeds not shown. c. Seed,
fine, brown ; margins of the areoles of the testa slightly raised, x 25

diam.

. B. Josephi, A. DC. a. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face. b, Horizontal section of dehiscing capsule; plane passing
through line ....; placenta shown, not the seeds.

. B. pedunculosa, Wall. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face.

. B. surculigera, Kurz. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face.

. B. modestiflora, Kurz. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face.

. B. parvuliflora, A. DC. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on

each face.

. P. gemmipara, Hook. f. a. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line

on each face. 5. Seed, not quite ripe, X 25 diam. c. Seed, quite
ripe; the adpressed papillz gone or very obscure, the testa slightly
glandular or with remains of the papilla, x 25 diam.

. B. cordifolia, Thwaites. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on

each face.

. B. amena, Wall. a. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face. b. Seed, yellow-brown ; margins of the areoles slightly raised

and beaded, x 25 diam.
B. scutata, Wall. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each

face.
Puate III.

B. ovatifolia, A. DC. Capsule, dehiscing round an elliptic line on each
face.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. K

122
Fig. 32. B.

33. B.

34. B.

95. B.

36. B.

37. B.

38. B.

39. B.

40. B.

4l. B.

MR. C. B. CLARKE ON INDIAN BEGONIAS.

subperfoliata, Parish. Capsule dehiscing round an elliptic line on
each face.

gigantea, Wall. a. Capsule, dehiscing along a narrow ellipse on
the face between the narrow wings only; the other faces indehis-
cent; the elliptic piece splits out elastically from the base, carrying
the placente with it. 6. Horizontal section of the dehiscing cap-
sule; plane passing through the line x. .... c. Similar horizontal
section of the capsule made just before dehiscence ; placentz shown,
seeds not shown. d. Seed, brown-yellow, x 25 diam.

episcopalis, O. B. Clarke. a. Capsule, dehiscing by a narrow elliptic
line on the face between the narrow wings only, the elliptie piece
not yet split out. 5. Horizontal section of the dehiscing capsule ;
plane passing through the line x ....

xanthina, Hook. a. Capsule, dehiscing along a narrow ellipse on
the face between the two shorter wings only. b. Horizontal section
of the capsule; plane passing through the line *....; placentx
shown, seeds not shown.

rubro-venia, Hook. a. Capsule, dehiscing along a narrow ellipse on
the face between the two shorter wings, and also simultaneously by
a single line on each of the other faces close to the narrow wing.
b. Horizontal section of the capsule; placentz shown, seeds not
shown. Ultimately the two lateral faces dehisce completely ; not
being attached by the septa they flake out as at c, which is the same
horizontal section as b in the latest stage. d. Seed, yellow-brown,
X 25 diam.

laciniata, Roxb. Capsule dehiscing; dehiscence exactly as in B.
rubro-venia.

brevicaulis, A. DO. From A. DO/s type specimen. Capsule de-
hiscing just as in laciniata.

N.B. All the capsules between 51. laciniata and 59. brevicaulis are
like laciniata or rubro-venia, differing a little in shape and hairiness.
integrifolia, Dalz. Capsule, dehiscing exactly as in B. rubro-venia,
&e.

goniotis, C. B. Clarke. Capsule, dehiscing as in B. rubro-venia.
sandalifolia, C. B. Clarke. Capsule, dehiscing as in B. rubro-venta.

ON ALGZ FROM THE AMAZONS AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 123

Notes on Algæ from the Amazong‘and its Tributaries.
By Professor G. D&x1r, M.D.

[Read May 6, 1880.]

Proressor J. W. H. Tratt, during explorations on the Amazons
and branches, was very assiduous in collecting the Algz of the
regions visited. The materials thus accumulated have enabled
me to compile the present summary.

Nordstedt has described some Brazilian freshwater Algae,
chiefly Desmids. A few collected by A. Glaziou were re-
corded by Dr. G. de Martens in 1871. In the following lists I
am indebted to Mr. John Roy for notes of the Desmids; and I
have also to acknowledge assistance from the Rev. G. Davidson in
recording the Diatoms ; some of them have also been submitted
to Grunow, who is one of the highest authorities in this depart-
ment.

LEMANIACEZ.

CowPsoroGoN LEPTOCLADOS, Mont. Ipiranga, Rio Purus;

Lago Manacapuru, Rio Solimoes; and Rio Tonantins.

BaTRACHOSPERMACEZ.

TuonEA Tratli,n.sp. Dense cespitosa, uncialis, obscure viri-
dis ; ramis rigidis, ramulis flaccidis, articulis diametro 5-6 longio-
ribus.

Forming dense tufts on wet sandstone rocks at Caxoeira grande,
near Manaos, and de Taruma.

BaATRACHOSPERMUM MONILIFORME, Roth., var. PROLIFERUM,
near Manaos; var. NODIFLORUM, near Obydos.

Ci ETOPHORACEJ.

STIGEOCLONIUM PLUMOSUM, Auetz. Seems but a variety of the
Cayenne plant. Lake Manacapuru.

CorrocmxTE SCUTATA, Breb. A form ofthe European species.
Upon fallen leaves in Rio Negro.

MicnoTHAMNION STRICTISSIMUM, Rabenh. The specimens cor-
respond well with the figure and description of the species. Mouth
of the Rio Negro at Lagos.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. L

124 PROF. G. DICKIE ON ALG FROM

CHROOLEPIDEEX.

CHROOLEPUS FLAYUM, Kuetz. On trees, east bank, Rio Madeira.
Long since recorded as found in Chili and Peru.

ULOTHRICACER.

ULOTHRIX OSCILLARIA, Kuetz.? Pools in sandbank, R. Purus.

CEDOGONIACES.

BULBOCHETE PEDICELLATA, Mont. Apparently identical with
the species described by Montagne from French Guiana. On
decaying plants, Lago Paxusara, near Montealegre.

ŒDOGONIUM CAPILLACEUM, Kuetz. Near Manaos; in Rio
Jurua and near Para.

Œ. CAPILLARE, Kuetz, var. PANNOSUM. Forming dense strata on
wet sandstone rocks at Manaos.

CE. DELICATULUM, Kuetz.? Near Para.
(E. FASCIATUM, Kuetz. Pools on the beach, Rio Purus.

CE. scutatum, Kuetz. Rio Trombetas.

CONFERVACEA,

CLADOPHORA MOLLIS, 4g. Near Manaos; and Barreiras de
Capana, Rio Purus.

RHIZOCLONIUM ANTILLARUM, Kuetz. Near Obydos.

R. sPowarosUM, n. sp. Pallide viride, dense intricatum, in
exspites spongiosos expansum, articulis duplo v. quadruplo dia-
metro longioribus.

Forming spongy masses 7 to 4 inch thick on wet sandstone
rocks near Manaos.

CONFERYA ANTILLARUM, Auetz. Caxoeira grande, near Manaos ;
and at Santarem.

GL@OTILA NIGRESCENS, n. sp. Mucosa, nigro-viridis, arti-
enlis diametro (‘0004 unc.) plerumque :qualibus. In Rio Trom-
betas.

G. AUREA, n. sp. Membranacea, aurea, articulis equalibus,
quadratis, diametro ‘0008 unc. Rio Madeira.

THE AMAZONS AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 125

VAUCHERIACER.

VAUCHERIA ? Belongs to the genus, but too imperiect for
specific determination. On moist earth, Porto Salvo, Rio Purus.

ZYGNEMACES.

SPIROGYRA TROPICA, Awetz. Of very general distribution in
the region.

S. DUBIA, Kuetz., var. LONGIARTICULATA. Hyutanaham, Rio
Purus; and Rio Tapajos.

S. LoNGATA, Kuetz.? Igarape de Remedio, near Manaos.

MovasorrA

? "Too imperfect; along with the last.
ZYGOGONIUM ERICETORUM, Kwetz. Beach at Manaos.

Z. PERUVIANUM, Kuetz.? Hard clay rock in a stream at Hyuta-
naham, Rio Purus.

ZYGNEMA SUBTILE, Auetz. Beach at Teffe.

PROTOCOCCACES.

Pnorococcus VIRIDIS, 4g. Damp wood at Tabatinga, and at
Serpa.

LIMNODICTYON OBSCURUM, n. sp. Thallo mucoso-gelatinoso,
luteo-zrugineo ; trichomatibus leniter flexuosis, : qualibus, arti-
culis globosis, subarete connexis, diametro ‘O01 unc.

Along with Spongilla paulula of Bowerbank, on leaves of Cala-
dium arborescens, marshy stream at Obydos.

PALMELLACEX.

RarHIDIUM POLYMORPHUM, Fres. A form of the European
species. A green layer on leaves in stagnant water, Carvoeiro,
Rio Negro.

SCYTONEMACE E.

ScyToNEMA XRUGINEO-CINEREUM, Auetz. Dripping clay cliff
and on wet stones, Rio Purus.

NOsTOCHACEX.

Nosroc rzviGATUM, Kuetz. Dripping cliff, Barreiras de
Maniwa, Rio Purus, and similar places beside the Amazons.
L2

126 PROF. G. DICKIE ON ALGÆ FROM

SPHJEROZYGA OSCILLARIOIDES, Kuetz. Barreiras de Hyutana-
ham, Rio Purus ; also at Prainha.

ANABENA GIGANTEA, Woods. Pools near Obydos.

A. SCABRA, n. sp. Libere natans, cerulea; trichomatibus cur-
vatis, articulis sphericis, scabris, diam. :0004. Rio Tapajos at
Santarem.

Prof. Trail notes that “ the water requires to be strained before
drinking, being very full of Alge of a light blue-green colour;

patches several yards in extent are constantly floating in the
stream."

A. cHILENSIS, Mont. At Sao Paulo, Rio Solimoes.

A. BULLOSA, Kuetz. Moist places in the forest at Porto Salvo,
Rio Purus; and swamps at Sao Paulo.

CYLINDROSPERMUM RIPARIUM, Kuetz.? Probably identical with
the species widely diffused in Europe. Various places, Rio Purus,
Rio Madeira, Rio Sapo, at the mouth of Rio Jutahi.

C. czZRULEUM, n. sp. Trichomatibus subrectis, ceruleis, equa-
libus, intrieatis, articulis ellipticis (diam. ‘0002 unc.), ad geni-
cula plus minus constrictis, homogeneis ; sporis ellipticis, maturi-
tate fuscis, diam. ‘0008 unc.

Surface of moist sandy clay at Barreiras de Hyutanaham, and
moist places in the forest at Porto Salvo, Rio Purus.

C. JANTHINUM, n. sp. Trichomatibus plus minus curvatis,
moniliformibus, in stratum janthinum intricatis, articulis sphe-
ricis, diam.:0002. Sporis? Along with the last.

OSCILLARIACEX.

INACTIS OBsCURA,n. Sp. Phycomatibus numerosis, minutis, in
crustam continuam ferrugineam aggregatis, fibris diam. ‘0002.

On moist soft sandstone at Caxoeira grande, Manaos, and at
Caxoeira de Taruma.

I. Fascicurata, Grunow? Continuous crusts on dripping
sandstone rock at Caxoeira de Taruma.

HyDROCOLEUM THERMALE, Kuetz. ? In clearstream at Igarape
de Manaos.

THE AMAZONS AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 127

CHTHONOBLASTUS OLIGOTHRIX, Kuetz. [In clear water at Taba-
tinga.

LYNGBYA RUFESCENS, Ürouan? On stones from margin of
Rio Purus.

L. avAYANENSsIS, Kuetz. Paricatuba, Rio Purus; and Barreiras
de Jutahi, Rio Solimoes.

L. ruTEALIS, Mont. Near Montealegre.

L. ARACHNOIDEA, Kuetz.? Porto Salvo, Rio Purus.
PHORMIDIUM PARALLELUM, Kwetz. Jaguarary, Rio Tapajos.
P. AUSTRALE, 4g. On wet soil at Retenceao, Rio Purus.

P. sPADICEUM, Carm. On the wood of the Crozier Canoe.

OscrLLARIA TENUIS, Ág., var. CALIDA. Near Obydos and
Manaos.

O. PRINCEPS, Vaucher. Pools in the forest at Parauary, Rio
Solimoes.

O. ANTILLARUM, Kuetz. Damp rotting trees at Pupunha, Rio
Jurua; near Obydos.

O. AMERICANA, Auetz. Near Obydos.

HYPHEOTHRIX CYANEA, Auetz.? Web-like stratum on damp
places, Tonantins; and Pupunha, Rio Jurua.

H. turescens, Rabenh. Moist cliffs, Thomar, Rio Negro; at
Sobral, Rio Purus; and Lago Arapecu, Rio Trombetas.

H. LATERITIA, Kuetz., var. KERMESINA. Moist places at Para.

H. ottvacea, Awetz. An olive crust on wet rocks, Rio
Tapajos.

H. THERMALIS, Rabenh. Moist soil and rocks, Hyutanaham
and Paricatuba, Rio Purus.

H. rawrwosa, Rabenh.? Moist places in the forest at Porto
Salvo, Rio Purus.

H. vunPrNa, Kuetz. Dripping cliffs by the Amazons.
H. TENUISSIMA, Rabenh. Moist surfaces, Uara, Rio Solimoes.
BEGGIATOA ALBA, Vaucher. South bank, Rio Negro.

B. AnAcHNOIDEA, Rabenh.? Moist spots near Rio Mauhes,

128 PROF. G. DICKIE ON ALG FROM

CHROOCOCCACE X.

Microcystis OLIVACEA, Kuetz. Moist places near Obydos;
near Esaltacion, Rio Madeira; and Porto Salvo, Rio Purus.

M. cxmULEA, n. sp. Thallo membranaceo, ceruleo; familiis
globosis, diam. ‘006; cellulis sphericis, diam. *00002—-:00005.
In Rio Tapajos, in small bays after heavy rain.

M. rLoBATA, n. sp. Thallo plus minus irregulariter lobato ;
cellulis sphzericis, diam. ‘0002; cytioplasmate colore lete virente.

Forming a green layer on the surface of the water of Rio
Tapajos.

APHANOCAPSA MEMBRANACEA, Rabenh.? Appears to be iden-
tical with the European plant found at Mentone. In a deposit of
mud from the Mauhes river, 6? 30' S. lat.

DEsMIDIEX.

My friend Mr. John Roy, one of our local microscopists, made
this list of species detected by him in various materials from the
Amazons region. He stated that there are at least as many new,
which remain for future description. In the following list
“ Purus" refers to pools in a sandbank on the margin of the river
Purus, in 65° 22' W. long. and 7° 35! S. lat. “ Montealegre ”
refers to Lago Paxusara near Montealegre.

SPONDYLIUM PULCHELLUM, Archer. Montealegre.

Gowarozxaow Rarrsru, De Bary. Montealegre.

MICRASTERIAS FURCATA, Ralfs. This differs slightly from the

British form, but agrees with that recorded by Nordstedt.
Near Montealegre.

M. cnux-MELITENSIS, Ehrenb. Montealegre.
M. rarrCEPS, Nord. Montealegre.

M. pipymacanTHa, Naeg. Montealegre.
EvasTRUM CUNEATUM, Jenner. Purus.

E. sinvosum, Lenorm. Montealegre.

E. QUADRATUM, Nord. Near Para.
CoswaRIUM ORNATUM, Ralfs. Montealegre.
C. Botrytis, Bory. Montealegre.

THE AMAZONS AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 129

CosMARIUM PULCHERRIMUM, Nord. Purus.

C. PSEUDO-CONNATUM, Nord. Montealegre.

C. anoBosuM, Bulrh. Montealegre.

C. GRANATUM, Breb. Purus.

C. venustum, Breb. Purus.

XANTHIDIUM REGULARE, Nord. Montealegre.
ARTHRODESMUS BIFIDUS, Breb. Montealegre.
STAURASTRUM ARISTIFERUM, Ralfs.

S. GRACILE, Ralfs.

S. QUADRANGULABE, Ralfs, var. B. ATTENUATUM, Word. Mon-

tealegre.

S. INEQUALE, Word. Montealegre.

CrosTERIUM PRITCHARDIANUM, Archer. Purus.
C. PARYULUM, Naeg. Montealegre.

C. incurvum, Breb. Montealegre.

Docrpium MINUTUM, Ralfs. Montealegre.
TETMEMORUS GRANULATUS, Breb. Montealegre.
Pentium pieitus, Ehrenb. Montealegre.

P. optoneuM, De Bary. Montealegre.

P. NAVICULA, Breb. Montealegre.
P. MARGARITCEUM, Ehrenb. Montealegre.

DIATOMACER.

In compiling the following list I have received important
assistance from the Rev. G. Davidson, of Logie Coldstone.

There is such difference of opinion regarding species of Zunotia,
that I prefer giving in one tabular list the forms observed in
various materials collected by Professor Trail.

Eunotia monodon, Ehrenb. Eunotia septena, Ehreb.
E. diodon, Ehrenb. . enneodon, Ehrenb.

E. triodon, Ehrenb. . hendecaodon, Ehrenb.
E. tetraodon, Ehrenb. . zygodon, Ehrenb,

E. quaternaria, Ehrenb. . declivis, Ehrenb.

E. quinaria, Ehrenb. . nodosa, Ehrenb,

E. heptodon, Ehrenb. . sella, Ehrenb.

2

Hee eee

130 PROF. G. DICKIE ON ALGÆ FROM

Eunotia Camelus, Grev.
E. formica, Grunow.

Mud from stomach of *Acari," a
species of Loricaria, a mailed
fish of the region *.

Melosira californica, Ehrenb.?

Nitzschia constricta, Pritch.

Surirella linearis, W. Sm.

S. tenera, Greg., var.

S. biseriata, Breb.

S. oophæna, Ehrenb. ?

Gomphonema coronatum, Kuetz.

Synedra pulchella, Kuetz.

Navicula undosa, Ehrenb.

N. viridis, Kuetz.

N. appendiculata, Kuetz.

In a stream at Lagos, mouth of
the Rio Negro.

Cocconeis placentula, Ehrenb.

Synedra ulna, Ehrenb.

S. biceps, Kuetz.

Navicula amphirynchus, Ehrenb.

N. lanceolata, Ehrenb.

N. rhomboides, Ehrenb.

Ceratoneis excisa, Ehrenb.

Himantidium pectinale, Kuetz.

Actinella mirabilis, Grunow, and
several forms of Eunotia.

Hole in fallen tree, Paricatuba,
Rio Purus.

Navicula biceps, Ehrenb.

N. Brauniana, Grunow.

N. rhomboides, Ehrenb.

N. mesolepta, Ehrenb.

N. bohemica, Ehrenb.

N. cuspidata, Kuetz.

N. gibba, Ehrenb.

N. dicephala, Ehrenb.

Gomphonema cristatum, Ralfs.

G. turris, var. apiculatum, Grunow,

Melosira varians, Ag.

M. subflexilis, Kuetz,

Stauroneis anceps, var. linearis, `
Ehrenb.

Diadesmis confervacea, Kuetz.

Desmogonium guianense, Ehrenb.

Mud on leaves left by fall of
Rio Negro.
Gomphonema vibrio, Ehrenb.
G. anglicum, Ehrenb.
Navicula rhomboides, Ehrenb.
N. gibba, Ehrenb.
N. acuta, Kuetz.
Ceratoneis alpina, Grunow ?
Himantidium gracile, Grunow ?,
and forms of Eunotia.

Wet sandstone rocks at Manaos.
Navicula rhomboides, Ehrenb.
N. macilenta, Ehrenb.

N. cryptocephala, Kuetz.

N. lata, Breb.

N. subcapitata, Greg.

N. exigua, Greg.
Himantidium pectinale, Kuetz.
Cymbella scotica, W. Sm.
Surirella linearis, W. Sm.
Nitzschia sigma, W. Sm.

Jaguarary, Tapajos.
Stauroneis pheenicenteron, Ehrenb.
S. phyllodes, Ehrenb.
Navicula americana, Ehrenb.
firma, Kuetz.

. oblonga, Kuetz.

. rhomboides, Ehrenb.

. gibba, Ehrenb.

. rupestris, O’ Meara.

. termitina, Ehrenb.

. major, Kuetz.

Synedra ulna, Ehrenb.

Gomphonema lanceolatum,
Ehrenb.

G. dichotomum, Kuetz.

Cymbella pusilla, Kuetz.

C. obtusiuscula, Kuetz.

2222A AZ

* The diatoms recorded were probably attached to vegetable &c. food.

THE AMAZONS AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 131

Odontidium tabellaria, W. Sm.
Orthosira punctata, W. Sm., and
several forms of Eunotia.

Pool on beach at Teffé.
Orthosira punctata, W. Sm.
Synedra radians, W. Sm.

S. capitata, Ehrenb.
Navicula conops, Ehrenb.
N. appendieulata, Kuetz.
N. lzvissima, Kuetz.
Surirella linearis, W. Sm.
Diatoma elongatum, Ag. ?

On leaves, Rio Mauhes.
Navicula rhomboides, Ehrenb.
Gomphonema lanceolatum,

Ehrenb.
G. dichotomum, Kuetz.
Himantidium majus, W. Sm.
Desmogonium guianense, Ehrenb.
Stauroneis anceps, Ehrenb.
Nitzschia Victoriæ, Grunow.

Mud of Rio Mauhes, near Caxoeira
de Portao.

Navicula rhyncocephala, Kuetz.?

N. viridis, Ehrenb.

N. mesolepta, Ehrenb.

N. pisciculus, Ehrenb.

N. major, Kuetz.

Gomphonema lagenula, Kuetz.

Pool in Ygapo (i. e. forest or
brushwood under water for part
of the year) at Coary.

Navicula viridis, Ehrenb.

- binodis, Ehrenb.

. mesolepta, Kuetz.

. amphirynchus, Ehrenb.

N. angustata, W. Sm.

. nodosa, Ehrenb.

. Hilseana, Janisch.

. rhomboides, Ehrenb.

- Brebissonii, Kuetz.

Gomphonema subtile, Ehrenb.

G. lanceolatum, Ehrenb.

A uu

Z7 uA

Orthosira punctata, W. Sm.
Surirella panduriformis, W. Sm.

Pools in sandbank, Rio Purus,
T: 35. S., 605 22 We

Navicula Perrotettii, Grunow.

N. bicapitata, Lagerst., var.
major.

N. stauroptera, Grunow.

N. isocephala, Ehrenb.

N. mesotyla, Ehrenb.

N. Braunii, Grunow.

N. amphiceros, Grunow, var.
parva.

N. affinis, Ehrenb., var. tropica.

N. viridis, Ehrenb., var. commu-
tata.

N. firma, Kuetz., vars. tropica and
dubia.

N. Brebissonii, Kuetz.

N. appendiculata, Kuetz.

N. semilunum, Grunow.

N. pachyptera, Ehrenb.

Stauroneis birostris, Ehrenb.

Schizostauron crucicula, Grunow.

Hantzschia brasiliensis, Grunow.

Nitzschia palea, var. tropica,
Grunow.

N.(Pseudotryblionella) Davidsoni,
Grunow.

Actinella brasiliensis, Grunow.

Othosira punctata, W. Sm.

Amphora gracilis, Ehrend.

Paricatuba, Rio Purus, the

following :—

Navicula gibba, Ehrenb.

N. placentula, Ehrenb.

Gomphonema cristatum, Ralfs.

Ceratoneis Arcus, Kuetz.

Melosira varians, Ag.

Orthosira punctata, W. Sm.

Lago Manacapuru, Rio
Solimoes.
Navicula tabellaria, Kuet z.

182 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON CODIOLUM GREGARIUM.

Navicula major, Kuetz, Navicula gracillima, Pritchard.
N. gibba, Ehrenb. N. ovalis, W. Sm.
Stauroneis linearis, W. Sm. N. exigua, Greg.
Synedra vitrea, Kuetz. N. dirynchus, Ehrenb.
S. obtusa, W. Sm. N. americana, Ehrenb.
S. biceps, W. Sm. Desmogonium guianense, Ehrenb.
Nitzschia panduriformis, Greg. Actinella mirabilis, Grunow.
Stauroneis anceps, W. Sm. Synedra biceps, Kuetz.
Himantidium gracile, Grunow. S. ulna, Ehrenb.
Ceratoneis alpina, Grunow. Stauroneis anceps, Ehrenb.
Near Montealegre in Lago Nitzschia thermalis, Awd.
Paxusara. Cymbella scotica, Kuetz.

Navicula gibba, Ehrenb. C. turgida, Greg.
N. Brebissonii, Kuetz. Gomphonema lanceolatum,
N. rhyncocephala, Kuetz. Ehrenb.
N. acuta, W. Sm. G. turris, Ehrenb.
Synedra biceps, Kuetz. G. vibrio, Ehrenb.
Himantidium gracile, Grunow. G. hebridense, Greg. ?

On leaves of Polygonum, Rio Amphora delphinia, Bailey.

Trombetas. Surirella linearis, Ehrenb.

Several forms of Eunotia. S. demeraræ, Ehrenb.
Navicula rhomboides, Ehrenb. S. arcta, Schmidt.
N. Bacillum, Ehrenb.

On Codiolum gregarium, i Braun.
By Epwarp Monzri. HorMzs, F.L.S.
[Read March 4, 1880.]

Tuts interesting addition to the British marine flora was dis-
covered at Teignmouth, in November 1855, by the Rev. R. Cress-
well, but not identified until the close of last year, when speci-
mens were sent to Dr. Bornet and recognized by him. Compa-
ratively few algologists in this country have paid attention to the
minute alge which grow near high-water mark, to which Mr.
Cresswell has almost exclusively directed hisinvestigations. For
this reason he has not only met with many species overlooked by
other algologists, but has been the fortunate discoverer of the
curious Schizothrix Cresswellii, and of the somewhat anomalous
plant which forms the subject of the present communication, and
which has now, for the first time, been recorded as a British alga.

Codiolum gregarium was first discovered in 1852 by A. Braun in
Heligoland, growing on posts and woodwork near the sea, and

MR. E. M. HOLMES ON CODIOLUM GREGARIUM. 188

has been found since that date in the United States by Dr. Farlow.
It is either rare or has often been overlooked. As seen in the
spot in which Mr. Cresswell pointed it out to me, it forms a
seattered velvety growth of a dark-green colour on the vertical
surface of the sandstone blocks of the sea-wall, where it is liable
to be wetted by the spray at high tide only, unless the sea be
rough, in which case the surf dashes over it. According to Mr.
Cresswell’s observations, it grows also on the blocks of Devonian
limestone which form a portion of the same wall. He has found
it throughout the winter, year after year, in the same place, pre-
senting the same appearance to the naked eye, and the same cha-
racters under the microscope. In June he has found full-grown
specimens in a spot where the plant is within reach of every
tide.

Braun has given a full account of the development and mode of
fructification of Codiolum gregarium in the ‘Abhandlungen ’ of the
Berlin Academy ; and to his valuable paper I am largely indebted
for the details here given.

The full-grown plant consists of a simple stalked cell of a cylin-
drical form, clavate at the upper end, and containing obovate zoo-
gonidia. The whole plant is only 1-13 millim. long, the club, or
upper portion containing the zoogonidia, being usually 3 millim.
long and 41.—4.; millim. thick, and the hyaline stalk 13 to 3 times
as long as the club, and 5-74 millim. thick, gradually tapering
towards the rounded base.

The youngest speeimens present the form of an obovate cell,
the first stage in the growth of which is the appearance of a
hyaline elongation of the narrow end, which gradually inereases
until the plant becomes of the adult stature, the clavate portion
increasing in diameter very slightly until the stalk has attained
its full development, i. e. two or three times the length ofthe club.
Under the action of chemical reagents the cell-wall (cytioderm)
is seen to be composed of three layers. The outer, or exoderm,
covers the whole plant, and is a thin uniform membrane. The
inner, or endoderm, is similar in character, but is found only as
the sae which contains the zoogonidia, the whole of the interior
of the stalk being filled with the middle layer, which consists of a
firm gelatine; but between the inner and outer layers of the club
itforms a thin stratum only. In the young state the cavity of
the club is filled with green endochrome (cytioplasm), in which -

134 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON CODIOLUM GREGARIUM.

amylaceous globules appear. When the cell (now called a gonio-
cytium) takes on the function of reproduction, these globules
first aggregate into little groups, and eventually disappear, while
the endochrome becomes of a more intense green colour and gra-
nulated appearance. The intermediate stages between this granu-
lation and the formation of the obovate zoogonidia do not appear
to have been observed. Like those of Codium tomentosum, which
they resemble in shape, the zoogonidia have their narrow end
pointing outwards; they are, however, smaller than in that plant,
being only 4l; millim. long. When mature, the zoogonidia escape
from an opening in the apex of the club ; each is furnished with
two vibratory cilia at the narrow end.

Besides this form of reproduction there are found mixed among
the tufts perfectly globose cells, larger than the zoogonidia, with
the contents (cytioplasm) more evidently granular, and the cell-
wall (cytioderm) triple, as described above, with the middle layer
gelatinous. Braun believes these to play the róle of resting-
spores, and to preserve the plant during the winter and spring
months, as it does not grow again until the end of summer. To
these cells he has given the name of hypnospores. The plant, in
this country at least, lasts through the winter and spring, and has
been found as late as the month of June, according to Mr. Cress-
well’s observations, while I have myself gathered it at Christmas.
For the above and the following reasons, it appears to me doubtful
if the so-called hypnospores belong to Codiolum at all. The tufts
of Codiolum gregarium always contained plants in every stage of
growth. They frequently have several species growing inter-
mixed, especially Hormotrichum flaccum and Calothrix scopulorum.
I have met with spherical cells answering to Braun’s description
among Codiolum, and also other cells presenting a similar shape,
showing a single division of the endochrome, and evidently re-
sembling in diameter and appearance the very young filaments
of Hormotrichum flaccum with two, four, or eight divisions, which
occur in the same tuft. It seems to me highly probable therefore
that the so-called hypnospores of Codiolum are only the earliest
stage of growth of H. flaccum.

Codiolum occupies a somewhat anomalous position. In vegeta-
tion it agrees with the stalked Protococcacez, while the fructifica-
tion corresponds exactly in character with that of Codium (see Ann.
des Se. Nat. sér. 3, tom. xiv. p. 23). Codiolum, however, grows
chiefly at the base, and the vegetative cell performs the functions of

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT. 135

reproduction,whileCodium grows at the apices and produces lateral
branches and fruit-cells distinct from the vegetative part. The
name Codiolum, therefore, is a most appropriate one.

THE ANNIVERSARY Appxrss OF THE PRESIDENT,
Professor Attma M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.

Aspects of Vegetation in the Littoral districts of Provence, the
Maritime Alps, and the western extremity of the Ligurian Riviera :
a Chapter in the Physiognomy and Distribution of Plants.

[Read May 24, 1880.]

Some recent visits made during the spring months to Provence
and the Ligurian coast afforded an opportunity of studying the
vegetation of these parts of the Mediterranean shores; and it
has occurred to me that some of the notes then made might
form an appropriate subject for one of the annual addresses which
it is customary to deliver from this chair,

Separated by the western Alps from Central and Northern
Europe, and traversed by the subordinate chains and outlying
groups of hills which, belonging to the system of the Maritime
Alps, give to its surface the charm of a configuration singularly
varied by elevated hills, deep valleys, and low-spreading plains,
there lies in the south of France a belt of country which,
embracing a great part of Provence, has its western limits
near Marseilles, and thence stretching along the shores of the
Mediterranean includes the districts of Hyères, Cannes, Nice, and
Mentone, and becomes continuous in the east with the Ligurian
shores of Italy.

Nowhere in Europe is there a region which in winter and spring
basks under the rays of a more genial sun, where its mountain
barriers more thoroughly defend it from the icy winds which
sweep over the unprotected plains of the north; and when
the season of rains is at an end, there spreads over all this
sunny land an atmosphere of absolute transparency; while
away upon its extreme southern boundary lie the waters of the
Mediterranean, flowing round wooded crags and picturesque
headlands, and gleaming with an intensity of blue approached
by that only of the cloudless sky which stretches over all.

The narrow littoral region thus physically characterized gives
origin to a rich and remarkable flora, whose eminently southern

136 PROF. ALLMAN ON THE

features are scarcely again met with before arriving at the
latitude of Naples, about four degrees further south ; for through-
out Lombardy, Tuscany, and the districts formerly included in
the Pontifical States, the plants mainly belong to the forms of
Central Europe. It is to some of the characters of the flora of
Provence and Liguria that I now wish to call your attention.,

It is no part of my purpose to occupy you with the details of
Mediterranean botany. However limited may be the district
under review, such details would be unsuited to an occasion like
the present, even did the time at our disposal allow of our enter-
ing into them. I shall therefore confine myself to those general
aspects of the flora which exert an influence on the naiural
scenery—to that special physiognomy of the vegetation by which
the traveller from the north becomes instantly impressed with
the conviction that he has entered on a distinct and unfamiliar
phase of organic nature.

When we seek for the conditions which give to the flora of the
western Riviera a character so essentially its own, we find a
climate remarkable for the mildness of its winters and the high
temperature and dryness of its summers. It is thus neither a
purely insular nor a purely continental climate; for the cool
summers of the former and the rigorous winters of the latter are
here equally absent.

No less peculiar is the distribution of rain throughout the
year. The season of rains is confined to the winter and spring
months, while the summer is, as a rule, absolutely rainless.

With the most important elements of climate thus distributed,
a well-marked influence must be exerted in determining the
periods of active vegetation. After the winter rains have
supplied the humidity essential to the perfect development of
vegetation, there bursts upon the whole country with the coming
spring a richness of foliage and of blossom as beautiful in its forms
and in its colours as it is marvellous in its suddenness. And
then when spring is succeeded by the hot rainless summer, vege-
tation becomes arrested, and the freshness of the spring land-
scape is gone; for even the evergreens become dull and lustreless
under the increasing heat and aridity of summer.

If there be one feature more than another which characterizes
the vegetation of the Mediterranean shores it is the abundance
of evergreen trees, belonging to forms different from that of the
acicular-leaved Conifere ; and in no part of these shores is the

VEGETATION OF THE RIVIERA, ETC. 137

evergreen vegetation more highly developed, in none does it hold
a more important place in the landscape than in the region now
before us.

It is not, however, only the evergreens strictly indigenous to
the country which by their effect in the landscape convey an
impression of something essentially different from the vegetation
of the north. Many have from very remote periods become
objects of cultivation ; and the olive, the orange, and the lemon
are scarcely less important in their influence on the scenery than
the trees which spring spontaneously from the soil.

The weight of evidence is in favour of the conclusion that the
native country of the olive is in the south-eastern parts of the
Mediterranean area, from which it was carried westward into the
districts where it is now cultivated. It is true that there occurs
here a wild form of the olive ; but it is probable that this has only |
escaped from eultivation. Certain it is that the orange and the
lemon are of oriental origin, and owe their present existence in
Provence, Spain, and other western stations to the agency of
man.

In the region now under review, the olive forms in the land-
scape one of its most striking and characteristic elements ; and
whether clothing the hill-side or stretching along a line of coast
with glimpses here and there of the deep blue of the Mediterra-
nean caught through its greyish-green foliage, it gives rise to a
combination of picturesque effects from which the scenery of the
Riviera derives one of its greatest charms. The form of the olive
is much modified by cultivation, and the usual rounded contour of
the trees is in great measure the result of the lopping to which
they are subjected with the view of rendering the fruit more abun-
dant. Where, however, this excessive pruning is not adopted,
and the tree left more to its natural growth, it attains a much more
considerable height ; and the pendulous branches, with their rich
masses of foliage, give to it then an aspect singularly graceful and
striking.

With the sombre vegetation of the olive, the bright green
lustrous foliage of the orange and the lemon forms a well-marked
contrast. The lemon has a more limited range than the orange,
and it is only in the hottest and most sheltered spots of the coast
that it can be cultivated with advantage; while the area even of
the orange is an exceedingly narrow one in comparison with that
of the olive. In their altitudinal range the orange and the lemon

138 PROF. ALLMAN ON THE

are limited to the plain and to the lowest region in the hills, while
the cultivation of the olive attains in this part_of the Riviera an
altitude of 2400 feet.

The vine is also extensively cultivated in the plains, and in the
hills ascends above the limit of the olive. During March and
April, however, it is destitute of leaves, and forms as yet no
feature of importance in the vegetation.

But the olive and the Awrantiacee constitute only single ele-
ments among the evergreen trees. At Hyéres the Cork-oak
(Quercus Suber) and the Evergreen Oak (Quercus Ilex) cover the
lower hills with an indigenous growth, and contribute, with the
Bay (Laurus nobilis) and the Arbutus ( Arbutus Unedo),in form-
ing the beautiful evergreen woods which clothe the rocky soil;
while the Carrub (Ceratonia Siliqua) chiefly occurs along a narrow
littoral zone between Nice and Mentone, where, with its large
glossy, deep green, pinnate leaves and tropical aspect, it consti-
tutes one of the most beautiful features in the coast-line.

Besides these evergreen trees with comparatively broad leaves,
the narrow acicular-leaved Conifers play an important part in the
physiognomy of the vegetation.

The Stone-Pine (Pinus Pinea), though here and there met with,
is much less frequent and characteristic than in Central and
Southern Italy, where, with its dark green spreading umbrella-
like crown, it is inseparably associated with our conception of the
Italian landscape.

Far more abundant is the Pinaster (Pinus Pinaster). The
form of this pine met with in the hills of Provence is much
finer than that of the variety usually grown in England. When
it has room to develop itself, and escapes the almost universal
practice of having all the branches within reach lopped away for
firewood, it forms a large and handsome tree, with its crown more
or less pyramidal and with its stem well furnished with branches
nearly to the ground. It affords a well-marked and pleasing con-
trast with the more rounded crown, paler and less rigid leaves, and
greyer bark of the Aleppo Pine ( Pinus halepensis), with which it is
here usually associated. This last is eminently the pine of the
Provence hills ; it never grows to the height of the Pinaster, and,
indeed, in some places retains almost a frutescent habit. Cover-
ing by itself alone, to the exclusion of other trees, wide tracts of
country, or else accompanied by the Pinaster, the Cork-oak, the

VEGETATION OF THE RIVIERA. 139

Tlex, the Arbutus or the Bay, it is the form of arborescent vege-
tation which contributes most to the wooding of the hills and to
the character of the landscape.

Among the coniferous trees which form a prominent feature
in the landscape of Provence, the Italian Cypress (Cupressus
sempervirens) must be especially mentioned. Its very distinct
porte, springing, as it does, from the ground in a lofty tapering
spire of intensely dark green foliage, places it in striking contrast
with every other tree form. It is usually planted on the plain
in picturesque groups, by which the eye is led to the far-off
wooded hills by a succession of distances which no other object
in the landscape could so efficiently supply. Occasionally it is
planted singly among the olive-woods on the hill-side; and then
the tall spires of the cypress, with the green of the foliage almost
black in its intensity, offer a contrast with the low, rolling, greyish-
green masses of the olive-wood above which they tower, greater
than perhaps can be found between any other two forms of
exogenous arborescent vegetation.

With the evergreen trees of the hills are associated some whose
leaves fall on the approach of winter. Among these one of the
most frequent and striking is a variety of our northern Oak
(Quercus Robur), whose young leaves clothed with a reddish-brown
pubescence form a well-marked contrast with the darker tints of
the surrounding evergreens, and become an additional element of
beauty in the woods. In other trees, again, of deciduous habit
it is the flowers rather than the foliage which exert the chief
influence on the landscape; and in early spring the Judas tree
(Cercis Siliquastrum), introduced from Western Asia, covers its
leafless branches with masses of rosy-purple flowers ; while the
cultivated lands are made bright by the delicate pink of the
Almond-blossom, and a little later the Peach-tree flushes the
country with its deeper rose.

But besides the proper arborescent vegetation there are hosts
of evergreen shrubs which, no less than the true trees, enter into
the composition of the landscape. Even where the hills are well
wooded, the ground beneath the trees gives origin to an abundant
underwood. In many places, especially about Hyères, this is
mainly composed of the prickly evergreen bushes of the Kermes
Oak (Quercus coccifera), which, though assuming in more eastern
countries an arborescent habit, remains in this part of the Riviera
in the condition of a shrub some three or four feet in height.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. M

140 PROF. ALLMAN ON THE

In other places the underwood is largely composed of the rigid

shrubs of the wild olive, associated with the deeper green and
more glossy-leaved Phillyreas (Phillyrea angustifolia and P. lati-
Jolia), the Lentiscus (Pistacia Lentiscus), the Rhamnus Alaternus,
the Juniperus Oxycedrus (which replaces the J. communis of
our own woods), the great Heath of the Mediterranean (Erica
arborea), and the Myrtle (Myrtus communis), the only European
representative of its order, while multitudes of leguminous shrubs
(Spartium, Genista, Cytisus, and Coronilla) mingle their golden
flowers with the greenery of the rest of the underwood. Indeed
one of the most remarkable features of the woods is the luxuriance
of the undergrowth. Seldom is a spot of ground left uncovered,
for even the thickest woods exert no injurious action on the
plants which thus grow so freely beneath their shadow.

Rich, however, as is the undergrowth of the wooded hills, it is
where the trees are absent, or so thinly scattered as to allow un-
impeded access to the rays of the sun, that the shrubby and subfru-
tescent vegetation becomes developed with all that multiplicity of
form and freedom of growth which throws so indescribable a charm
over the rugged hill-side, clothing rock and crag, and ridge, and
arid cliff, and wild ravine with a plant-life such as a southern sun
can alone call into existence. For here we may wander amid groves
of heath, no longer limited to the humble forms of our northern
moors, but attaining the height of some of the largest of ourshrubs,
and covered in the early spring with masses of white or pale rose-
coloured flowers, which fill the air with the fragrance of a meadow
of freshly-mown hay ; aromatic Labiatw, Thyme (Thymus vulgaris)
and Rosemary (Rosmarinus officinalis), take possession of the driest
and hottest spots, while the broad leafy translucent bracts which
crown the spikes of the angular-headed Lavender (Lavandula
Stechas) become lighted up with the intensest of violets under
the obliquely-falling rays of the late afternoon sun. The spiny
Smilax (Smilax aspera), with its heart-shaped rigid leaves and its
clusters of scarlet berries, scrambles wildly over the rough stony
ground ; the yellow Jasmine (Jasminum fruticans), the elegant
shrubby Globularia ( Globularia Alypum), covered with its spheri-
cal clusters of bright blue flowers, and the Daphne Gnidium, with
its fresh green foliage, root themselves in the crevices of the
rocks; the singular little woody Euphorbia (Euphorbia spinosa),
whose dry ligneous stems of the preceding year are concealed
among the young pale green leaves of the present, adorns the

VEGETATION OF THE RIVIERA. 141

most exposed rocks with its dense hemispherical tufts; while the
Spiny Broom (Calycotoma spinosa) covers the driest and most
sterile tracts, where it replaces the furze of the north, and makes
gay the stony slopes of the hills with its bright yellow blossoms.

Among the negative features of special interest presented by the
flora of this part of the Mediterranean area is the absence of our
northern Furze (Ulex europeus). This plant shows itself for the
first time much further west; and it is not until we approach the
Pyrenees that it becomes abundant.

To the north-west of Hyères the beautiful Syrian shrub Styrax
officinale has made for itself a home; and with its white flowers,
recalling those of the orange, but hanging in drooping clusters
from the branches, adorns in May the ravines and stream-banks
of Mount Coudon.

In the more eastern parts the Oleander (Nerium Oleander)
may be found occupying the narrow valleys which confine the
streams of water in their course from the hills above, while the
Euphorbia dendroides takes possession of the rocky cliffs between
Nice and Ventimiglia. It is a truly ligneous species this great
Euphorbia; the stem attains at its base a diameter of two or
three inches, and then with a regular trichotomious ramification
rises to the height of a man. It is the nearest European repre-
sentative of the gigantie Euphorbias of the Canary Islands and
Western Africa. Within the limits just mentioned it is very
abundant, and constitutes the most characteristic vegetation of
the sea-cliffs; it is conspicuous no less by the fresh tender green
of its foliage than by the singularity and beauty of its form.

Widely distributed over the whole region are numerous spe-
cies of Helianthemum. Small Cistus-like shrubby or occasionally
herbaceous plants, of more or less prostrate growth, lovers of in-
tensest sunlight, they spread themselves over the hottest and most
stony ground, making it bright with their soft yellow flowers.

But of all the plants which combine to throw over the rocky
hills of the Riviera that richness of vegetable life which so
eminently belongs to them, there is perhaps not one by which we
are so forcibly impressed as by the true Cistuses (Cistus albidus,
C. salvifolius, and C. monspeliensis). There is no spot too dry or
shadeless for these beautiful shrubs. Their season of flowering
is in the later spring and early summer, when they display day
after day in unlimited profusion their large, rose-like, white, or
purple flowers, and mingle the basamic odour of their leaves with

M2

142 PROF. ALLMAN ON THE

the aromatic exhalations of the Labiate. But the life of the
Cistus-blossom is a short one. In a few hours the corolla has
fulfilled its function. Opening to the morning and to the noon,
the petals soon fall to the ground, and long before the setting of
the sun thereis nowhere to be seen over all that hill-side a vestige
of the great blossoms of white and purple which had but an hour
before spread such a glory over the landscape. And day after day
does the young corolla open its petals to the morning, and cast them
to the ground before the evening in uninterrupted sequence until
the advancing summer brings the period of flowering to an end.

But it is not alone the trees and shrubs of the Mediterranean
which give character to its vegetation ; multitudes of herbaceous
plants burst into flower with the coming spring, and contribute
to the landscape an element scarcely less important than that
presented by the plants of arborescent and shrubby growth.

Where the soil has some depth, no matter how dry and sandy
it may be, on the low lands near the sea-shore, or in open glades
in the wooded hills, more especially in the district of Hyéres, the
small-fruited and large-fruited Asphodels (Asphodelus microcarpus
and A. cerasiferus) send up to a height of more than three feet,
from the midst of long pointed leaves, their great flower-stalks,
dividing into many branches in the one, but a stately undivided
column in the other, and in both covered with large white star-
like flowers; while in the same district the sunny borders of the
woods are ornamented by the nearly allied but far more delicate
Simethis bicolor, with its flowers of a pure white within and rose-
colour without; multitudes of tender Euphorbias, with leaves of
the softest green, spring up over the rough stony soil; the
long trailing stems of the Periwinkle (Vinca media) cover them-
selves, as they creep over the ground, with bright blue flowers,
and may be seen on shady banks and in the hedges and along
the margins of the watercourses; while on drier and less shady
banks, and along the sunny borders of the olive-woods, the beau-
tiful Convolvulus altheoides throws out its slender leafy stems,
ready to twine round the first support they may meet, and laden
with their large campanulate flowers of delicate rose, which ex-
pand to the hottest rays of the southern sun.

The fine cruciferous plant, Moricandia arvensis, affords a re-
markable example of limited distribution, being on the northern
shores of the Mediterranean nearly confined to a narrow area be-
tween Mortola and Ventimiglia, where it occurs abundantly and

VEGETATION OF THE RIVIERA. 143

ornaments the dry cliffs with its handsome purple flowers. Nar-
cissuses, yellow and white, are in profusion in the plains; and with
the very first breath of spring Anemones (Anemone coronaria and
A. hortensis, with their many varieties) abound in the olive-woods,
and fill the lower meadows and shady valleys with the marvellous
beauty of their scarlet, or blue, or violet-coloured flowers; while
a little later we find, associating themselves with the Anemones,
brilliantly coloured Tulips—the large-flowered crimson Tulipa
precoz, and the beautiful little T. Clusiana, with its elegantly
pyramidal flower-buds, and its flowers of purest white banded with
crimson on the outer side, and deep within the cup dashed with
softest violet. Wild Flaxes of many species (Linum narbonensis»
L. maritimum, and L. viscosum, &c.) abound in the hills, where
they make the valleys bright with their blue, or pale yellow, or
rose-coloured flowers. Orchids referable to many genera (Orchis,
Ophrys, Serapias, Epipactis, Spiranthes, &c.) and of strange mimetic
forms are in multitudes; there are few habitats in which some
species may not be found. White and rose-coloured Alliums
(A. neapolitanum, A. roseum, &c.) are in blossom in the cultivated
lands, and Gladioluses ( Gladiolus segetum) send up their tall spikes
of purple flowers under the shadow of the olive-woods. In dry
and stony places the beautiful little primulaceous plant, Coris
monspeliensis, spreads over the rocks its tufts of rosy flowers; and
shady banks among the hills are covered with blue Hepaticas.

Along the margins of the watercourses the leafy stems of the
great Reed (Arundo Donax) grow to a height of twelve feet or
more in picturesque groups of tropical aspect; while everywhere
around their base, and vigorously pushing themselves through
the soil, are the strong light green conical shoots which are to
become the young stems of the new year.

Abundant on dry banks throughout the whole littoral region is
the curious liliaceous plant, Aphyllanthus monspeliensis: you would
take it for a tuft of rushes, were it not that every stem is crowned
with one or two blue lily-like flowers. It is destitute of true

. leaves, which are represented only by brown membranous sheaths
which surround the stems just above the root.

Close upon the sea-shore the Mathiola incana has taken possess-
sion of the most inaccessible spots upon the cliffs, which it lights
up with its bright violet flowers; the handsome yellow-flowered
leguminous shrub, Coronilla valentina, roots itself in the clefts
of the rocks, where it is associated with the singular Cneorum

144 PROF. ALLMAN ON THE

ricoccum, a European representative of the tropical family of
the Simarubee ; while the white-leaved Cineraria maritima, and
the beautiful Lavatera maritima, with its large flowers of pale
rose, form other striking elements in the flora of the sea-cliffs.
Lower down, over the dry sandy beach the Squirting Cucumber
(Ecballium Elaterium) sends out its prostrate stems and covers
the ground with its fine dark green foliage ; while here and there
the curious Thymelaceous plant, Passerina hirsuta, presents us
with a form of vegetation unknown in the flora of the north.

Such are some of the most important features in the phy-
siognomy of vegetation in the littoral districts of Provence and
in Western Liguria, as seen during the months of March, April,
and May. Certain plants not strictly indigenous to this part of
the Mediterranean shores, but which have become acclimatized,
and by their cultivation enter largely into the industry of the
country, have been already noticed ; but our picture of the vege-
tation would be still imperfect without reference to some others
which have been introduced from more southern countries, and
whieh here, finding themselves in & congenial climate, have
become important elements in the landscape.

Foremost among these is the Date-Palm (Phenix dactylifera),
which flourishes with but little care in most parts of the district
which we have been making the subject of our study. The form
of the palm is so intimately associated with the warmer regions
of the globe, and its tall, straight, unbranched stem and plume-like
crown of great pinnate or palmate leaves are in such strong contrast
with every tree form of the temperate and colder regions, that the
traveller from the north, when he witnesses for the first time the
date-trees of Hyéres and the Riviera, becomes more forcibly im-
pressed by this beautiful form of vegetation, than by any other fea-
ture of the country, with the fact that he has changed his latitude.

It is remarkable, and not easily explained among the pheno-
mena of distribution, that while the southern Date-Palm grows here
so freely, and even ascends to some height upon the hills above
the coast-line, the Chamerops humilis (the truly indigenous palm
of the European shores of the Mediterranean, and still abundant
in the south of Spain and in Sicily) is nowhere to be met with.

That the Date-Palm, however, has not thoroughly acclimatized
itself is shown by the faet that it is only during very exceptional

seasons and in a few specially protected spots that it is known to
ripen its fruit.

VEGETATION OF THE RIVIERA. 145

Other plants which forcibly recall more tropical climates are
the so-called Aloes (Agave americana) and the Prickly Pears
(Opuntia Ficus-indica), which may be seen everywhere in the
neighbourhood of the villages rooted in the crevices of the driest
and most exposed rocks or forming impenetrable hedges for the
gardens. Though there is abundant evidence to show that these
plants had been introduced from Central America, they have here
completely acclimatized themselves, flowering and ripening their
fruit as if they had been truly natives.

Among the most important introductions from more southern
latitudes are the Australian Eucalyptuses. The Eucalyptus glo-
bulus is planted round almost all the towns on the Riviera, and,
as it is of amazingly rapid growth, has already attained in many
places a great size. Though destitute of the graceful form of
many of our European trees, it is still a tree of striking and often
picturesque aspect. The foliage is of a glaucous tint, especially
in the broad amplexicaul leaves of the younger trees; while the
long pointed or sickie-shaped leaves of the older trees, suspeuded
on slender petioles, and presenting their surfaces vertically to the
wind, tremble like the leaf of the aspen in the gentlest breeze,
and, though casting but little shade, impress us, like the murmur-
ing of running water, with a pleasant sense of coolness in the
sultry southern air.

Notwithstanding, however, the vigorous growth of the Fuca-
lyptus globulus, and its apparently complete adaptation to the
climate of the Riviera, there is still enough to keep us in mind of
the fact that it is an exotic; for though the trees freely expand
in the spring their beautiful white tassel-like flowers, the seeds
do not ripen, and the cultivators find it necessary to import such
as may be capable of germination.

Associated with the Eucalyptus is the beautiful Australian
Casuarina. The tree is destitute of leaves, but the branches emit
innumerable dark green pendulous shoots, jointed and striated
like the stems of an Eguisetum. These give to it the general
aspect of a Conifer, and the whole tree impresses us by the grace-
ful symmetry of its form and the elegant plumose habit of its
singular pendulous ramification. Like the Eucalyptus it is of
very rapid growth. It has already attained in Provence a height
of some 30 or 40 feet; and when the wind rushes through
its branches, the long melancholy sigh with which the tree
responds is unlike the sound called forth by the same cause

146 ON THE VEGETATION OF THE RIVIERA.

in any other with which Iam acquainted. The climate of the lit-
toral parts of Provence and of Liguria is, indeed, eminently suited
to the requirements of Australian trees and shrubs; and the
gardens abound in Australian Myrtacee, Proteacee, and Mimosec.

The number of exotic plants met with in many of the gardens
gives these a special interest ; and when to his general appreciation
of horticulture the proprietor adds a scientific knowledge the
result possesses a value which may in vain be sought for in coun-
tries where the defects of climate have to be compensated for by
artificial protection.

The garden at Antibes, which had belonged to our late distin-
guished and lamented Foreign Member, M. Thuret, affords an
example of what might be done by a scientific botanist in a climate
like that of the Riviera ; for there the plants of more southern
latitudes find conditions suited to their perfect development,
and offer admirable subjects for scientific study. In his garden
near Mentone, Dr. Henry Bennett has brought together many
species from more southern countries, and has covered the parched
and rugged cliffs with a flourishing exotic vegetation. But it is
at Mortola, between Mentone and Ventimiglia, in the gardens of
the Palazzo Orengo, belonging to our Fellow, Mr. Thomas.
Hanbury, that may be found realized the most perfect combina-
tion of the native flora and natural beauty of this wonderful coast
with an exotic vegetation which only scientific knowledge and
appreciative skill could have succeeded in bringing together.

The gardens of the Palazzo Orengo are spread over the
southern slope of a hill and extend to the very shores of the sea ;
and the visitor meets at every step some unfamiliar form of vege-
tation, as he sees mingled with the beautiful flora of the Riviera
the plants of Australia, of Southern and Central America, of
Northern, Western, and Southern Africa, and of China and
Japan, all growing with a freedom and a vigour which could
scarcely be surpassed in their native lands.

I have thus attempted to sketch for you by a few broad outlines
some of the most striking features of the vegetation of a portion
of the Mediterranean shores, limited in its extent, but replete
with interest—a land where some of the most significant pheno-
mena of geographical distribution present themselves to the
botanist ; for though belonging to the European area, it exhibits
in its climate and in the southern character of its vegetation an

MR. G. MURRAY ON RESEARCHES ON CHLOROPHYLL. 147

obvious link between the temperate and the tropical zones. My
sketch has been necessarily imperfect ; but there is yet enough in
it to show that on the northern shores of the Mediterranean, and
within easy access of our own, there is a region in whose singu-
larly interesting flora the botanist may still find ample material
for study, and from which, amid scenes of unrivalled beauty, the
painter may derive some of his noblest inspirations.

On the Application of the Results of Pringsheim’s recent Re-
searches on Chlorophyll to the Life of the Lichen*. By
Grorcre Muray, F.L.S., Assistant in the Botanical De-
partment, British Museum.

[Read June 3, 1880.]

SHORTLY stated, the result of these researches has been to take
away from chlorophyll the function ascribed to it of decomposing
carbonic acid under the influence of sunlight, and to assign to it
the position of a screen for concomitant protoplasm which is now
to be considered the active agent in effecting this decomposition.
In furtherance of these observations, it was suggested by Dr.
Vines (‘ Nature,’ vol. xxi. p. 86) that by the interposition of an
artificial chlorophyll screen the protoplasm of fungi or even of
animals (see Geddes, “ Functions of Chlorophyll in the Green
Planaris"4) might be excited to the decomposition of carbonic
acid, and to the formation of starch from carbonic acid and water.
Prof. Lankester (Nature, vol. xxi. p. 959, footnote) objects
to this experiment, on the grounds of "the definitely charac-
teristic chemical activities acquired by protoplasm in different
organisms ;" and suggests as a more decisive trial the same expe-
riment with an etiolated plant. While agreeing as to the fair-
ness of this suggestion, it yet seems to me that the experiment

* The researches referred,to are “ Ueber Lichtwirkung und Chlorophyll-Func-
tion in der Pflanze" and “ Ueber das Hypochlorin und die Bedingungen seiner
Entstehung in der Pflanze," July and November respectively, 1879, * Monatsber.
d. Kónigl. preuss. Akad. der Wissensch. zu Berlin ; noticed in * Nature,’ vol. xxi.
at p. 85, by Dr. Sidney Vines, and at p. 557, by Prof. Lankester.

+ Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. 1879, p. 161 : abstracted from the Comptes Rendus,
1878, vol. Ixxxvii. p. 1095. See also Geddes, Proc. Roy. Soc. 1879, vol. xxviii.
pp. 449 et seg., “ Observ. on the Physiol. and Histol. of Convoluta Schultzii."

148 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEÆ AND YUCCOIDEX.

proposed by Dr. Vines is a very reasonable one when considered
in the light of what apparently takes place in lichens. As Prof.
Lankester points out in the sfme article, “ Light which has tra-
versed a solution of ehlorophyll is still efficient in exciting the
plant-cell (whatever part of the cell may be called into play) to
the decomposition of CO, and the liberation of O."

This proposed experiment appears to me to be proceeding natu-
rally in lichens. We have in them the fungal tissues, as the body
of the thallus and the chlorophyll sereen, in the gonidial layer;
that is, the chlorophyll is in one system of cells and the proto-
plasm apparently affected by it in another which is in contact.
The light which traverses the chlorophyll-containing gonidial
layer excites in the fungal tissues the decomposition of carbonie
acid. In evidence of this I would point to the plentiful occur-
rence of starch, or rather lichenin, a substance of the same che-
mical composition as starch (C,, H,, O,,), and formed from it,
according to Masche (Journ. prakt. Chemie, lxi. p. 7), by the
action of the free acids of the plant. Further, I venture to submit
that this process tends to explain the nature of the consortism
of the fungal and algal elements in the autonomous lichen, and
to support the well-known views of Schwendener *.

A. Synopsis of Aloineæ And Fuccoidec.
By J. G. Barer, F.R.S.

[Read January 15, 1880. ]

I HAVE now come to that portion of my monograph of Liliaceæ
that deals with the Aloes and Yuccas, a set of plants well known
in gardens, but which, from their large size and often succulent
character, are represented very sparingly in herbaria, and have
been almost totally passed over by travelling collectors of dried
specimens. They fall sharply into two tribes, which are marked
by well-defined botanical characteristics, which are correlated
with a completely different geographical dispersion. Of the
Aloes, which are characterized by their gamopbyllous perianth
and thick fleshy leaves, there are nearly two hundred species, which
are strictly confined to the Old World. Of the Yuccoideæ, which

* “Untersuchungen über den Flechtenthallus,” in Nágeli's ‘ Beiträge zur
wissenschaftlichen Botanik, 4te Heft, 1868.

MB. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER. 149

are characterized by a polyphyllous perianth, and of which the
leaves are never thick and fleshy, there are nearly fifty species, all
of which belong exclusively to America.

Of the Aloes, one species, Aloe vera or vulgaris, belongs to the
Mediterranean region, and was one of the first plants that was
definitely individualized by writers on natural history. By the
beginning of the seventeenth century about twenty of the Cape
species had already been introduced into European gardens.
Most of these are well figured and described in the * Preludia’
of Commelinus, published at Amsterdam in the year 1703, and
a few others are noticed in the * Hortus Medicus Amstelodamen-
sis’ of the same author, and the ‘ Hortus Elthamensis’ of Dille-
nius. Linneus seems to have paid very little attention to Aloes.
In his herbarium the tribe is solely represented by two leafless
racemes ; and in his ‘Species Plantarum’ he reduces the number
of species of genuine Aloes to seven, massing under the name of
Aloe perfoliata several which his predecessors had clearly charac-
terized and distinguished. Philip Miller knew them better ; and
in the sixth edition of his * Gardener's Dictionary,' published in
1771, names and notices twenty-two species. In the first volume
of the ‘ Encyclopédie,’ eighteen years later, Lamarck worked them
up afresh, but adds very little; and this is also the case with
Willdenow ten years later. Thunberg, who did so much for
Cape botany, also attended to the Aloes very little, and his synop-
sis of them is poor and brief. Between 1790 and 1800 a great
many new species were introduced into Europe by Masson; and
in 1801 Haworth published a monograph in the seventh volume
of the ‘Transactions’ of our own Society, in which he raises
the number of species to sixty. In 1812 Haworth again worked
them up more fully in his ‘ Synopsis Plantarum Succulentarun,’
in which he adopts Duval's two new genera Gasteria and Hawor-
thia. In his ‘Supplementum’ of 1819 and ‘Revisiones’ of
1821 a few new species are added. Between 1820 and 1830
Bowie introduced a large number of new Cape species. These
were cultivated at Kew and named and described by Haworth
from time to time in Taylor's ‘ Philosophical Magazine.’ Of
most of these introductions of Bowie's there are original coloured
drawings in the Kew collection which have never been published ;
and these I have often utilized here. The great cultivator of
Aloes upon the continent over the half-century extending from
1810 to 1860 was Prince Salm-Reifferschied-Dyck. His ‘ Cata-

150 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDES.

logue’ of 1817 and * Hortus Dyckensis’ of 1834 contain many
notes upon them of great value; but these are almost entirely
superseded by his valuable monograph in quarto, which came out
in parts from time to time from 1836 to 1863, and contains full
descriptions and coloured figures of 150 forms, which represent
about 120 species as here understood. Since the time of this
great work a large number of new Cape species have been dis-
covered and imported, mainly by Mr. Thos. Cooper of Redhill,
who travelled through the Colony from 1858 to 1862, collecting
for the late Mr. Wilson Saunders and the Royal Horticultural
Society. Several of Mr. Cooper’s novelties have been figured in
the ‘ Botanical Magazine’ and ‘ Refugium ;’ but there are several
others which have flowered which have not yet been figured, and
others which we know as yet only in an undeveloped condition.
Very few of the Cape species which have ever been imported have
been lost; so that there are few groups of which a larger propor-
tion of the known species are in cultivation in our gardens at the
present time. An Aloe has long been known in Abyssinia; and
the explorations of late years have shown that there are a consi-
derable number of endemic species in the highlands of Tropical
Africa. Welwitsch in Angola found several true Aloes and one
Haworthia. Schimper has discovered three or four additional
species in Abyssinia ; Schweinfurth two or three in the very heart
of the continent; and others have been gathered by Barter in
Upper Guinea, Kirk in Zambesi-land, and Balfour in Rodriguez ;
and no doubt the collectors of the future will add to the muster-
roll materially. Of these Tropical-African species it is only those
from Abyssinia that are known in cultivation. The new ones
have been figured and fully described recently by Todaro in his
‘Hortus Botanicus Panormitanus. Several Arabian species im-
perfectly described by Forskahl in 1775 have not been refound
and have never been characterized so that they can be properly
classified. And there is a species in the/island of Socotra, which
appears to be endemie, of which the flower is still unknown. My
descriptions were mainly made in 1872 from the living specimens
in the Kew collection. Mr. Wilson Saunders accumulated a fine
collection at Reigate which is now dispersed. The most exten-
sive private collection in England at the present time is that of
Mr. J. T. Peacock, of Hammersmith. A considerable portion of
this has been for the last year liberally lent by him for exhibition
at Kew, and has been placed, along with a series of Cactuses and

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDEX. 151

Agaves, in the south wing of the large temperate house; and I
have found it very useful in preparing this present synopsis.

Of the Yuccas, three species were known long before the time
of Linneus. A large number of new forms from Mexico, Cali-
fornia, and the Western United States have been made known
during the last twenty years. Most of these have been intro-
duced into cultivation; but many of them are only known in an
undeveloped flowerless condition. Mr. Wilson Saunders made a
speciality of the genus, and got together at Reigate a fine collec-
tion, of which the forms that flowered will be found figured in
the fifth volume of the ‘ Refugium’ (tabs. 313 to 325). Dr. En-
gelmann’s monograph, which appeared in the third volume of the
‘Transactions of the Academy of Science of St. Louis’ in 1873, is
a very valuable accession to our knowledge of the genus. The
flower is fertilized by a moth, and the fruit, which Dr. Engelmann
has shown to furnish excellent distinctive characters, is hardly
ever produced in cultivation, the plants being capable of being
preserved for an indefinite time by vegetative reproduction. The
same volume of the ‘Transactions’ of the St. Louis Academy
contains a full account and figure by Mr. Riley of the fertilizing
moth (Pronuba yuccasella) and the manner in which its work is
performed. In the systematic portion of my synopsis references
will be found to the papers on the genus by Carriére, Lemaire,
Hemsley, Karl Koch, and myself, which have appeared in the
horticultural periodicals.

Dasylirion and Beaucarnea, which resemble Yucca in general
habit, but have minute polygamo-dioicous flowers, belong en-
tirely to Mexico and the Southern United States. Several spe-
cies are in cultivation ; but many others are imperfectly known ;
and both here and in Yucca there is ample scope for further
exploring work. Herreria, which is a climber with prickly stems,
belongs entirely to Extratropical South America and the plateau
of Central Brazil.

The only striking deviation from typical Liliaceous structure
shown in this portion of the order is in the polygamo-dioicous
flowers of Dasylirion and Beaucarnea and the indehiscent one-
celled one-seeded capsule of the former genus.

Of the 195 known Aloes, about 170 are natives of the Cape.
Of the 47 Yuccoidez, 44 belong to the northern and 3 to the
southern half of the American continent.

152 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZE AND YUCCOIDER.

CLAVIS TRIBUUM ET GENERUM.

Tribus Atornex. Frutices, arbores vel suffrutices, fructu

capsulari, perianthio gamophyllo, foliis crassis carnosis. Incole
orbis veteris.

l. ALor. Perianthium rubro-luteum, tubo recto vel leviter recurvato,
segmentis elongatis. Genitalia perianthio zquilonga vel exserta. C. B.
Spei, Afr. trop., Regio medit.

2. GASTERIA. Perianthium rubrum, tubo curvato deorsum ventricoso,

sursum cylindrico, segmentis brevibus. Genitalia perianthio breviora.
C. B. Spei.

3. Haworruia. Perianthium albidum, limbo bilabiato. Genitalia
perianthio breviora. C. B. Spei, Angola.

4. APICRA. Perianthium albidum, limbo brevi regulari. Genitalia pe-
rianthio breviora. C. B. Spei.

Tribus YvccorpEx. Frutices, arbores vel suffrutices, perian-

thio polyphyllo, foliis elongatis duris nunquam carnosis. Incole
orbis novis.

5. Yucca. Flores magni hermaphroditi. Perianthium album, segmen-
tis ovatis vel oblongis, venulis dispersis. Stylus szpissime crassus, stigma-

tibus tribus quadratis emarginatis. Erectz. Amer. bor., Mezico, Gua-
temala.

6. HEsPERALOE. Flores magni hermaphroditi. Perianthium albidum,
segmentis lanceolatis, venulis in carinam concretis. Stylus gracilis, stig-
mate capitato. Erecta. Texas.

7. HERRERIA. Volubiles, floribus parvis viridulis, seminibus discoideis.
Amer. merid.

8. BEAUCARNEA. Flores parvi polygamo-dioici. Capsula trilocularis.
Folia nunquam spinoso-dentata. Amer. bor., Mexico.

9. DasvLiRrow. Flores parvi polygamo-dioici. Capsula unilocularis
indehiscens. Folia szpe spinoso-dentata. Amer. bor., Mezico.

1. Aror (Tourn.), Linn.

Linn. Gen. no. 430, ex parte; Duval, Pl. Succ. Hort. Alene. 6;
Haw. Syn. 74; Salm-Dyck, Monog. Aloe, ex parte; Endlich. Gen.
no. 1115, ex parte; Kunth, Enum. iv. 492, ex parte.—Kumara,
Medic. Theod. 69, t. 4.—Rhipidodendron, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDES. 153

164.—Pachidendron, ‘Haw. Revis. 85.—Bowiea, Haw. in Phil.
Mag. 1824, 199, non Harv.—Catevala, Medic. Theod. 67, ex parte.

Perianthium gamophyllum rubro-luteum cylindricum vel clava-
tum rectum vel leviter recurvatum, tubo brevi campanulato vel
elongato cylindrico, segmentis subconformibus viridi vittatis diu
conniventibus. Stamina 6 hypogyna perianthio equilonga vel
longiora, 3 paulo breviora, filamentis subulatis, antheris parvis
oblongis versatilibus. Ovarium oblongum sessile triloculare,
ovulis in loculo crebris superpositis ; stylus filiformis elongatus
sæpe leviter declinatus, stigmate capitato. Capsula oblonga coria-
cea loculicido-trivalvis. Semina multa angulata vel subcompressa
spe alata, testa membranacea atro-brunnea, albumine carnoso,
embryone cylindrico. Plante acaules vel caulescentes fruticose
vel raro arborescentes, foliis crassis carnosis sepe dense rosulatis
dentibus marginalibus spinosis corneis praeditis, pedunculis simpli-
cibus vel ramosis bracteis vacuis paucis vel pluribus preditis, flori-
bus racemosis, pedicellis basi bracteatis solitariis apice articulatis.

Subgenus Evaror. Perianthium rectum. Genitalia perian-
thio equilonga vel exserta. Folia multifaria rarissime disticha.
Acaules.

Genitalia perianthio equilonga.

Folia linearia minute denticulata.
Folia disticha,........svessorsvssssesese.. 1. A, Coopers,
Sola DHODÍSES Lies ipte rs 2. A. myriacantha.
Folia lanceolata dentata.
3. A. aristata. 4. A. pratensis. 5. A. humilis. 6. A. virens.
Genitalia distincte exserta.
7. A. Bowiea. 8. A. Ecklonis. 9. A. longistyla.
10. A. Kraussii.
Breviter caulescentes, foliis dense rosulatis immaculatis.
Folia linearia denticulata. ............... 11. A. micracantha.
Folia lanceolata dentata.
Folia distincte verticaliter lineata.
12. A. lineata. 13. 4. Schimperi.
Folia haud vel vix lineata.
14. A. brevifolia. 15. A. Serra. 16. A. glauca.
17. A. heteracantha. 18. A. Perryi.
Folia parva ensiformia dentata.
19. A. chinensis. 20. A. crassipes,

154 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX and YUCCOIDES.

Folia magna ensiformia dentata.

21. A. angolensis. 22. A. lomatophylloides.
Folia integra oblongo-lanceolata ...... 23. A. striata.
Breviter caulescentes, foliis densis vel subdensis copiose albo
maculatis.
Folia lanceolata, dentibus minutis.
e 24. A. serrulata. 25. A. tenuifolia.
26. A. macrocarpa. 27. A. albocincta x grandidentata.

Folia lanceolata, dentibus majoribus.
Flores capitati.

28. A. Saponaria. 29. A. latifolia.
Flores racemosi.
80. A. obscura. 81. A. commutata. 32. A. Greenit.
* 83. A. grandidentata. 34. A. gasterioides. 35. A. tricolor.
36. A. agavefolia. 37. A, zebrina. 88. A. platyphylla.
NIRE 1enoti oe pore 39. A. macracantha.
Folia densa ensiformia.
40. A. microstigma. 4l. A. Barteri.

42. A. constricta.
Folia sublaxa ensiformia.
43. A. consobrina. 44, A. spicata.
Longe caulescentes, foliis laxe dispositis immaculatis.
Sarmentosse, foliis linearibus.
46. A. ciliaris. 46. A. tenuior. 47, A. striatula.
48. A. Macowani.
Suberecta, foliis ensiformibus.

49. A. gracilis. 64. A. arborescens, var. frutescens.
50. A. Atherstoni. 51. A. nitens.
Folia ovato-lanceolata.
52. A. distans. 53. A. mitriformis.
54. A. albispina. 55. A. nobilis.

Longe caulescentes, foliis dense rosulatis immaculatis (vel inter-

dum, presertim junioribus, parce irregulariter maculatis).
Genitalia perianthio subzquilonga.

Folia lanceolata.

56. A. cesia. 57. A. palmiformis. 58. A. andongensis.
Folia ensiformia.

59. A. succotrina. 60. A. purpurascens. 61. A. littoralis.

62. A. abyssinica. 63. A. Schweinfurthii. 64. A. arborescens.

: 65. A. pluridens.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDER. 155

Genitalia distinete exserta. Folia ensiformia.
66. A. vera. 67. A. drepanophylla. 68. A. sigmoidea.
69. A. Salmdyckiana. 70. A. chloroleuca. 71. A. platylepis.
72. A. speciosa.
Arborescentes, trunco alto ramosissimo.
73. A. dichotoma. 74. A. Bainesit.

Subgenus Gowraror. Perianthium rectum. Genitalia perian-
thio equilonga. Folia trifaria copiose albo maculata.
Species sola noci uo den n LC 75. A. variegata,

Subgenus PacnrpENDRON. Perianthium leviter recurvatum.
Genitalia longe exserta distincte declinata. Omnes longe cau-
lescentes, foliis multifariis immaculatis.

Folia lanceolata......... 76. A. Bolusit. 77. A. ferox.
Folia ensiformia.
78. A. africana. 79. A. supralevis. 80. A. Thraskit.

Subgenus Kumara, Medic. (Rhipidodendron, Willd.). Arbores-
cens, trunco ramosissimo, foliis distichis. Perianthium rectum,
segmentis interioribus liberis.

Species sola ooa t its cas Wass reo od 81. A. plicatilis.

Species minus cognite.

82. A. pendens. 83. A. inermis. 84. A. arabica.
85. A. claviflora. 86. A. falcata.

1. A. Cooper, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1874, 628; Bot. Mag. t. 6377.
—A. Schmidtiana, Regel in Gartenfl. 1879, 97, tab. 970. Acaulis, foliis
rudimentariis 3-4 deltoideis scariosis, productis 8-10 distichis falcatis line-
aribus exterioribus sesquipedalibus vel bipedalibus supra basin 6-8 lin.
latis viridibus profunde canaliculatis facie parce maculatis obscure lineatis
medio 13-2 lin. crassis dorso ad basin carinatis deorsum copiose albido
maculatis, margine albido angusto cartilagineo, dentibus minutis crebris
albidis deltoideo-cuspidatis. Seapus simplex sesquipedalis vel bipeda-
lis, superne bracteis pluribus vacuis magnis lanceolatis instructus. Race-
mus superne densus inferne laxus 3-6 poll. longus 33-4 poll. diam., pẹ-
dicellis inferioribus 1-2 poll. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis 9-12 lin.
longis. Perianthium cylindricum 15-18 lin. longum, tubo brevissimo, .
segmentis lanceolatis apice viridulis. Genitalia inclusa. C. B. Spei in
ditione orientali, Burchell 4482! 4564! Natal, Cooper 1193! 3623
Ab A. micracantha, Haw. caudice nullo et foliis distichis dorso carinatis
recedit.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. N

156 MR, J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDER.

2. A. MYRIACANTHA, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 704; Kunth, Enum.
iv. 515.—Bowiea myriacantha, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 122. Acaulis,
foliis exterioribus 3-4 rudi mentariis deltoideis scariosis, productis 10-12
multifariis falcatis linearibus 5-6 poll. longis 4-5 lin. latis viridibus glauco
tinctis facie profunde canaliculatis dorso convexis subcarinatis maculis
minutis albidis decoratis, margine albido angusto cartilagineo, dentibus
minutis crebris albidis deltoideo-cuspidatis. Pedunculus gracilis simplex
pedalis, bracteis pluribus vacuis lanceolatis preeditus. Racemus densus capi-
tatus, expansus 2 poll. diam., pedicellis 4-6 Jin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis
acutis pedicello zequilongis vel longioribus. Perianthium cylindricum pal-
lide rubrum 8-9 lin. longum leviter recurvatum, tubo brevissimo, segmentis
lanceolatis acutis apice viridulis, obscure bilabiatis. Genitalia perianthio

squilonga. C. B. Spei in ditione orientali, Bowker! Hutton! Natal,
Reade 133!

3. A. ARISTATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. Oct. 1825, 280.—A. longiaristata,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vi. 284; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xv.fig. 7; Kunth,
Enum. ix. 518. Subacaulis. Rosula foliorum 3-4 poll. diam. Folia
50 densissime rosulata omnia ascendentia lanceolata 3-4 poll. longa
6-8 lin. lata viridia immaculata haud lineata facie plana superne parce
aculeato-tuberculata, medio 1i lin. crassa, dorso dimidio superiore co-
piose tuberculato-aculeata, apice in aristam pellucidam 5-6 lin. longam
attenuata, aculeis marginalibus copiosis albidis deltoideis 3 lin. longis.
Scapus simplex pedalis, bracteis paucis vacuis instructus. Racemus sim-
plex laxus 4-6 poll. longus, expansus 3-4 poll. diam., pedicellis subpatenti-
bus 13-18 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis 4-6 lin. longis. Peri-
anthium rubrum cylindricum 14-16 lin. longum, segmentis dorso viridulis
tubo longioribus. Genitalia perianthio zquilonga. C. B. Spei in ditione
orientali, ad 2900 pedes in montibus Snewbergen ascendens, Burke!
Zeyher 4186! MacOwan 1944! In hortos anno 1824 a Bowie introducta.

Var.? LEIOPHYLLA, Baker. Folia tenuiora minora (2-23 poll. longa,
deorsum 5-6 lin. lata) facie nullo modo tuberculato-aculeata, aculeis mar-
ginalibus et dorsalibus minoribus gracilioribus. Flores ignoti. C. B. Spei,
Hort. Cooper, anno 1879!

4. A. PRATENSIS, Baker. Acaulis, foliis 20 vel ultra dense rosulatis
ovato-lanceolatis 4-6 poll. longis basi 15-21 lin. latis viridibus glauco
tinctis immaculatis facie subplanis dorso convexis medio 2 lin. crassis,
dentibus marginalibus lanceolato-deltoideis corneis brunneis leviter faleatis
13-2 lin. longis. Pedunculus simplex pedalis et ultra, bracteis perpluri-
bus vacuis magnis longe cuspidatis preditus. Racemus simplex densus
semipedalis, expansus 4 poll. diam., pedicellis 12-18 lin. longis, bracteis
lanceolatis longe cuspidatis pedicello zquilongis. Perianthium clavatum
15-18 lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis tubo angusto longioribus. Geni-
talia perianthio zequilonga. C. B. Spei, hort. Cooper anno 1878! In ru-
pestribus summi Boschberg, alt. 4500 pedum, MacOwan 1896!

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINE® AND YUCCOIDES. 157

5. A. nuMILIS, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. no.10; Thunb. Diss. no. 6;
Jacq. Hort. Schoen. t. 420.—A. perfoliata, var. humilis, Linn. Sp. 458.—
A. echinata, Willd. Enum. 385 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xv. fig. 2; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 516.—A. humilis, &c., Commel. Prelud. t. 26; Rar. t. 46.
Acaulis. Folia 30-40 dense rosulata omnia ascendentia lanceolata acumi-
minata 3-4 poll. longa basi 6-8 lin. lata glauco-viridia obscure lineata
facie deorsum plana sursum leviter concava parce tuberculato-aculeata,
medio 3 lin. crassa, dorso convexa magis lineata tuberculis pallidis irregu-
lariter seriatis superioribus cuspidatis instructa, aculeis marginalibus del-
toideo-cuspidatis pallidis | lin. longis. Pedunculus simplex subpedalis,
bracteis multis lanceolatis vacuis praeditus. Racemus laxus simplex semi-
pedalis, expansus 2-21 poll. diam., pedicellis 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis lan-
ceolatis acutis pedicello zequilongis. Perianthium cylindricum splendide
rubrum 18 lin. longum, tubo 3-4 lin. longo, segmentis lanceolatis apice
viridulis. Genitalia perianthio zequilonga. C. B. Spei. A. TUBERCU-
LATA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 16; Syn. 84, est forma nana.

Var. CaANDOLLEI, Baker.—A. humilis, DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 39;
Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xv. fig. 15 Kunth, Enum. iv. 516. Folia viridiora
distincte lineata dorso minus tuberculata, aculeis paucioribus minoribus.
Pedunculus minus bracteatus. C. B. Spei.

Var. A. INCURVA, Haw. Syn. 85; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xv. fig. 3; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 517.—A. humilis, var. incurva, Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 828.—Major,
foliis glauco-viridibus deorsum deltoideis minus acuminatis apice incur-
vatis, aculeis copiosis, dorsalibus multis irregulariter seriatis. C. B.
Spei.

Var. A. ACUMINATA, Haw. Syn. 84; Kunth, Enum. iv. 517.—A humi-
lis, Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 757. Folia ovato-lanceolata 4-5 poll. longa 15-
18 lin. lata minus acuminata quam in typo glaucescentia, aculeis majo-
ribus, marginalibus pallidis lanceolato-deltoideis 2-23 lin. longis. C. B.
Spei. Hort. Chelsea, anno 1776! (herb. Mus. Brit.). A. sUBTUBERCU-
LATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. Oct. 1825, 280, est forma minor aculeis mino-
ribus crebrioribus; et A. SUBERECTA, Haw. Syn. 84, est forma major foliis
6-7 poll. longis.

Var. MACILENTA, Baker. Folia tenuiora purpureo tincta 3-4 poll.
longa medio 2 lin. crassa basi 8-9 lin. lata facie profunde canaliculata,
tuberculis facialibus paucis, dorsalibus numerosis. C. B. Spei. V.v.in
hort. Peacock.

6. A. virens, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 17; Synops. 83; Ker in
Bot. Mag. t. 1355; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 686; Salm-Dyck, Aloe,
sect. xv. fig. 8; Kunth, Enum. iv. 518. Subacaulis. Folia 30-40 dense
rosulata lanceolata acuminata semipedalia e basi 1 poll. lata ad apicem
attenuata viridia haud lineata medio 3-4 lin. crassa facie parce dorso
copiose irregulariter albido maculata superne tuberculata, dentibus margi-
nalibus patulis deltoideis pallidis 13-2 lin. longis. Scapus simplex gracilis

N 2

158 MR, J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEAX.

semipedalis. Racemus laxus semipedalis simplex, expansus 3-4 poll.
diam., pedicellis rubellis 15-18 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis 5-6
lin. longis. Perianthium splendide rubrum cylindricum 21-24 lin. lon-
gum, laciniis lanceolatis apice viridulis tubo :equilongis. Stamina peri-
anthio zquilonga. Stylus demum exsertus. C. B. Spei, ante 1790
introducta.

Var. MACILENTA, Baker. Minor, foliis tenuioribus purpureo tinctis
facie canaliculatis. C. B. Spei. V.v. in hort. Peacock.

7. A. BOWIEA, Schultes fil. Syst. Veg. vii. 704; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xiv.
fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 515.—Bowiea africana, Haw. Phil. Mag. 1824,
299, 1827, 214; A. DC. Pl. Rar. Hort. Genev. fasc. vii. 21, t. 2. Acaulis
dense rosulata. Folia 30-40 omnia ascendentia e basi deltoidea lanceo-
lato-acuminata 4-5 poll. longa basi 6-8 lin. lata carnosa facie planiuscula
glauco-viridia inermia, dorso rotundata maculis parvis albidis copiosis deco-
rata basi brunneo striata, aculeis marginalibus minutis albidis deltoideis.
Pedunculus gracilis simplex subpedalis, bracteis paucis vacuis lanceolatis
instructus. Racemus laxus semipedalis 20-30-florus, expansus 18-21 lin.
diam., pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis 3-4 lin. longis.
Perianthium clavatum albo-viridulum rubro tinctum 6-7 lin. longum, tubo
campanulato, segmentis lanceolatis. Genitalia 3-4 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei,
anno 1822 a Bowie introducta. V. v. florif. in hort. Saunders.

8. A. EcKLONIS, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxi. fig. 2. Subacaulis. Folia
dense rosulata ensiformia 10-12 poll. longa e basi 15-18 lin. lata ad apicem
sensim attenuata immaculata haud lineata glaucescentia deorsum plana
superne canalieulata, exteriora recurvata, dentibus crebris patulis minutis
deltoideis albidis. —Peduneulus subpedalis simplex, bracteis pluribus
vacuis preditus. Racemus densus capitatus, expansus 3 poll. diam.,
pedicellis cernuis 15-18 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis viridibus 5-6
lin. longis. Perianthium oblongum aurantiacum 9-10 lin. longum, tubo
brevi infundibulari, segmentis elongatis lanceolatis apice viridibus. Geni-
talia exserta. C. B. Spei. Ecklon versus annum 1836 in hortos europxos
introduxit.

9. A. LoNGIsTYLA, Baker. Acaulis, habitu omnino A. humilis. Folia
circiter 30 dense rosulata lanceclata 4-6 poll. longa 9-10 lin. lata viridia
immaculata facie lzevia dorso parce irregulariter tuberculato-aculeata, apice
pungente, dentibus marginalibus deltoideis pallide brunneis subdistantibus
1} lin. longis. Scapus valde robustus simplex semipedalis. Racemus
simplex densus semipedalis, expansus 4-4} poll. diam., pedicellis brevissi-
mis, bracteis deltoideis vel lanceolatis acutis 6-12 lin. longis. Perianthium
rubrum 21-24 lin. longum, segmentis tubo 2-3plo brevioribus. Stamina
breviter exserta. Stylus demum 6-9 lin. exsertus. C. B. Spei in ditione
orientali, Drége 8640! Graaf Reinet, Bolus 689!

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINE® AND YUCCOIDEA, 159

10. A. Krauss, Baker. Acaulis. Folia 8-10 disticha suberecta
linearia macera 4—5 poll. longa 5-6 lin. lata viridia immaculata haud lineata
margine angustissimo albido corneo minute denticulato. Pedunculus sim-
plex 6-8-pollicaris deorsum anceps, bracteis multis vacuis deltoideis acumi-
natis preditus. Racemus capitatus densus, expansus 2-23 poll. diam.,
pedicellis ascendentibus 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis
pedicello duplo brevioribus. Perianthium luteum 5-6 lin. longum, tubo
brevissimo, segmentis lanceolatis. Stamina perianthio zquilonga. Stylus
distincte exsertus. Natal, Krauss 275! (Herb. Mus. Brit.)

Il. A. MICRACANTHA, Haw. Suppl. 105; Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 2272;
Link et Otto, Ic. 87, t. 40; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 797 ; Salia- Dyck,
Aloe, sect. xxi. fig. l. Brevissime caulescens. Folia 15-20 multifaria
dense rosulata ascendentia faleata linearia exteriora sesquipedalia basi
9-12 lin. lata ad apicem acuminatum sensim attenuata viridia facie pro-
funde canaliculata parce maculata dorso rotundata maculis copiosis albidis
minutis preedita, margine albido anguste cartilagineo dentibus minutis
albis erebris deltoideo-cuspidatis. Scapus simplex pedalis superne brac-
teis pluribus vacuis preeditus. Racemus simplex densus corymbosus, ex-
pansus 33-4 poll. diam., pedicellis apice cernuis 1-2 poll. longis, bracteis
lanceolatis acutis 9-12 lin. longis. Perianthium rubrum cylindricum 15-18
lin. longum, tubo brevissimo, segmentis lanceolatis apice viridibus. Geni-
talia perianthio æquilonga. C. B. Spei, a Bowie anno 1819 introducta.

12. A. LINEATA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 18; Syn. 79; Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 689 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xvii. fig. 1; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 520.—A. perfoliata, var. lineata, Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. i.
466. Caulis zstate semipedalis vel pedalis simplex 2 poll. diam, Folia
dense rosulata lanceolata subpedalia basi 2 poll. lata e basi ad apicem
sensim angustata pallide viridia immaculata ubique persistenter viridi
lineata basi plana medio 3 lin. crassa superne canaliculata utrinque iner-
mia, dentibus marginalibus crebris lanceolato-deltoideis rubellis 15-2 lin.
longis. Scapus simplex pedalis superne bracteatus. Racemus densus
semipedalis, pedicellis apice cernuis 15-18 lin. longis, bracteis oblongo-
lanceolatis pallidis pedicello duplo brevioribus. Perianthium rubellum
cylindricum 15-18 lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis elongatis. Genitalia
perianthio zquilonga. C. B. Spei, ante annum 1789 introducta.

13. A. SCHIMPERI, Todaro, Hort Bot. Panorm. i. 70, t. 16.—A. lineata,
var. latifolia, A. Br. Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1869, 7. Breviter caulescens,
caule simplici. Folia 20 dense rosulata oblongo-lanceolata subpedalia 4
poll. lata glauco-viridia distincte lineata interdum obscure maculata medio
3-4 lin. crassa supra medium canaliculata, margine tenui rubello corneo
dentibus minutis patulis deltoideis crebris irregularibus interdum confluen-
tibus praedita. Seapus validus tripedalis superne valde ramosus, racemis
densis corymbosis 4 poll. diam., pedicellis 12-15 lin. longis, bracteis minu-
tis. Perianthium splendide rubrum 18-21 lin. longum, supra ovarium

160 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZXS AND YUCCOIDER.

distincte constrictum, segmentis brevibus. Genitalia inclusa. A byssinia,
Schimper. In Hort. Berol. anno 1869 culta.

14. A. BREVIFOLIA, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 8; DC. Plantes
Grasses, t. 81; Haw. Syn. 80; Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 996; Salm-Dyck,
Aloe, sect. xvi. fig. 1, non Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 23.—A. prolifera,
Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 16; Kunth, Enum. iv. 519.—A. perfoliata
y; Lam. Enc. i. 88.—A. africana caulescens foliis glaucis brevissimis,
Commel. Prelud. t. 22. Breviter caulescens, caule simplici. Rosula
foliorum 6-7 poll. diam. Folia 30-40 densissima lanceolata 3-4 poll.
longa basi 1 poll. lata glauca immaculata haud lineata facie inermia deor-
sum turgida vel plana sursum concava medio 3-4 lin. crassa dorso con-
vexa superne parce tuberculato-aculeata, aculeis marginalibus lanceolato-
deltoideis albidis 1-13 liu. longis. Peduneulus simplex subpedalis brac-
teis multis vacuis preditus. Racemus densus semipedalis, expansus 23-3
poll. diam., pedicellis apice cernuis 6-12 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis
acutis pedicello brevioribus. Perianthium rubrum cylindricum 15-18 lin.
longum, segmentis lanceolatis tubo longioribus. Genitalia perianthio
equilonga. C. B. Spei.

Var. POSTGENITA, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vu. 1714; Kunth, Enum.
iv. 519.—A. prolifera, var. major, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 23; Haw. Suppl. 44,
Major, foliis 4-5 poll. longis, deorsum 15-18 lin. latis.

Var. DEPRESSA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 16 ; Syn. 80, excl. syn.;
Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xvi. fig. 3; Kunth, Enum. iv.519.—A. africana cau-
lescens foliis glaucis brevioribus, etc., Commel. Prelud. t. 21.—A. perfo-
liata 8, Lam. Ency. i. 88. Major, foliis semipedalibus deorsum 11-2
poll. latis facie interdum parce tuberculato-maculata. Pedunculus sesqui -
pedalis vel bipedalis, floribus paulo majoribus. C. B. Spei.

15. A. Serra, DC. Plantes Grasses, cài 3 Jacq. Fragm. t. 61; Haw.
Suppl. 44; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 687; Kunth, Enum. iv. 519.
Subacaulis vel breviter caulescens. Rosula foliorum 9-12 poll. diam.
Folia 30-40 dense rosulata lanceolata 3-5 poll. longa deorsum 12-18 lin.
lata glauca immaculata haud lineata seniora purpureo tincta facie inermia
basi turgida sub apicem concava medio 3-4 lin. crassa, dorso concava apice
parce tuberculato-aculeata, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideis albidis
1-15 lin. longis in lineam albidam corneam basi confluentibus. Scapus
simplex sesquipedalis vel bipedalis, bracteis vacuis multis praeditus. Ra-
cemus simplex densus semipedalis et ultra, expansus 3-43 poll. diam. ,
pedicellis 6-12 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis 6-9 lin. longis. Pe-
rianthium cylindrieum spleudide rubrum 18 lin. longum, segmentis tubo
longioribus. Genitalia demum breviter exserta. C. B. Spei, in hortos
nostros ante annum 1818 introducta. Ab A. brevifolia recedit aculeis cre-
brioribus in marginem corneum albidum confluentibus.

16. A. GLAUCA, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 16; Haw. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. vii. 18; Syn. 79; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 690 ; Salm-Dyck,

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINED AND YUCCOIDER. 161

Aloe, sect. xvii. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. vi. 520.—A. rhodocantha, DC.
Plantes Grasses, t. 44; Gawl. in Bot. Mag. t. 1278. Breviter caulescens,
caule simplici æstate semipedali vel pedali 13-2 poll. diam. Folia 30-40
dense rosulata exteriora haud recurvata lanceolata 6-8 poll. longa e basi
3-2 poll. lata ad apicem sensim angustata intense glauca immaculata
obscure verticaliter lineata medio 3-4 lin. crassa facie supra basin leviter
concava dorso apice parce tuberculato-aculeata, dentibus marginalibus del-
toideis inzequalibus rubro-brunneis patulis 1-13 lin. longis. Pedunculus
simplex pedalis vel sesquipedalis bracteis multis vacuis magnis przditus
sublaxus semipedalis vel pedalis, expansus 33-4 poll. diam., pedicellis
apice cernuis 1-1} poll. longis, bracteis deltoideis 6-9 lin. longis. Perian-
thium pallide rubrum cylindrieum 15-16 lin. longum, tubo subnullo, seg-
mentis elongatis apice viridibus. Genitalia perianthio zequilonga. C. B.
Spei, anno 1731 introducta.
Var. MURICATA, Schultes, Obs. 20.—A. glauca, var. spinosior, Haw.
Revis. 40. Folia minus glauca magis patula dorso apice parce tuberculato-
aculeata, dentibus marginalibus majoribus igneo-rubris. C. B. Spei.

17. A. HETERACANTHA, Baker.—A. inermis, H ort., viz Forsk. Caulis
brevis simplex. Rosula foliorum 15-18 poll. diam. Folia densa lanceo-
lata acuminata 9-12 poll. longa 13-2 poll. lata viridia facie supra basin
canaliculata parce irregulariter albo maculata medio 3-4 lin. crassa utrin-
que inermia juniora obscure viridi lineata seniora concoloria exteriora apice
recurvata margine raro inermia szepissime dentibus paucis parvis deltoideis
albidis 3-1 lin. longis przedita. Flores ignoti. Patria ignota. V. v. in
Hort. Kew. etc.

18. A. Perrys, Baker. Habitus A. heteracanthe. Caulis simplex 1
poll. diam. Folia rosulata lanceolata 7-8 poll. longa 23 poll. lata infra
medium ad apicem angustata pallide glauco-viridia immaculata obscure
verticaliter lineata supra basin canaliculata medio 3-4 lin. crassa, dentibus
marginalibus crebris deltoideis 1 lin. longis apice corneis brunneis infimis
exceptis ascendentibus. Inflorescentia sesquipedalis, pedunculo communi
ancipiti vix pedali, ramis tribus, racemis densis 3-4 poll. longis, pedicellis
3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicellis subeequilongis. Perianthium
. irridulum 9-10 lin. longum, segmentis oblongis tubo triplo brevioribus.
Genitalia inclusa. Insula Socotra, Wykeham Perry! Collin! Dr. I. B.
Balfour!

19. A. cHINENSIS, Baker in Bot. Mag. t. 6301.—A. barbadensis, var,
chinensis, Haw. Suppl. 45; Kunth, Enum. iv. 522. Breviter caulescens,
caule simplici. Folia 15-20 dense rosulata, in plantis junioribus sepe
subdisticha, ensiformia 9-12 poll. longa deorsum 1}-poll. lata pallide viri-
dia haud lineata maculis paucis albidis parvis sepe decorata basi subplana
medio 3-4 lin. crassa supra basin canaliculata, aculeis marginalibus dis-
tantibus deltoideis pallidis 1-14 lin. longis. Pedunculus simplex pedalis
vel semipedalis. Racemus laxus simplex 6-8-pollicaris, expansus 2 poll.

162 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDES.

diam., pedicellis cernuis 13-2 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis vel deltoideis
3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium luteum cylindricum 1 poll. longum, segmen-
tis lanceolatis tubo triplo longioribus. Stamina perianthio «quilonga.
Stylus demum breviter exsertus. China, anno 1817 in hortos europzos
introducta.

20. A. cRAssIPES, Baker. Folia ensiformia pedalia et ultra e basi 7-8
lin. lata ad apicem acuminatum sensim attenuata distincte verticaliter
viridi lineata, aculeis marginalibus patulis deltoideis, inferioribus 14 lin.
longis, superioribus sensim minoribus. Scapus simplex validus sesqui-
pedalis deorsum anceps. Racemus laxus semipedalis, expansus 23-3 poll.
diam., pedicellis ascendentibus, inferioribus 1 poll. longis, bracteis lan-
ceolatis aeutis 4-6 lin. longis. Perianthium cylindricum 15 lin. longum,
supra ovarium leviter constrictum, tubo campanulato, segmentis elongatis.

Genitalia inclusa. Africa tropicalis centralis inter Suakin et Berber,
Schweinfurth 3765!

21. A. ANGOLENSIS, Baker in Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. i. 263.
Subacaulis. Folia dense rosulata ensiformia acuminata 14-2 poll. lata
glauco-viridia immaculata falcata utrinque inermia, aculeis marginalibus
marginalibus distantibus deltoideis corneis pallidis uncinatis 3-1 lin.
longis. Pedunculus validus ramosus 2-3-pedalis. Racemi densi 3-4 poll.
longi, expansi 2 poll. diam., pedicellis infimis 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis del-
toideis 4-6 lin. longis. Perianthium sulphureum cylindricum 9-10 lin.
longum, segmentis viridi vittatis tubo duplo longioribus. Genitalia in-
clusa. Angola in ditione Barro do Benga, Welwitsch 3728 !

22. A. LOMATOPHYLLOIDES, Balf. fil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xvi. 22;
Baker, Fl. Maurit. 3/2. Subacaulis. Folia dense rosulata ensiformia
acuminata 13-2-pedalia deorsum 23-3 poll. lata viridia immaculata denti-
bus marginalibus deltoideis patulis pallidis 3-1 lin. longis. Pedunculus
semipedalis vel pedalis trifureatus. Racemi densi 3-6 poll. longi, pedi-
cellis inferioribus demum 6-12 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis vel
deltoideis. Perianthium rubellum 8-9 lin. longum, tubo campanulato,
segmentis tubo duplo longioribus. Genitalia demum breviter protrusa.
Insula Rodriguez, Dr. I. B. Balfour 1306 !

23. A. STRIATA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 18 (1804); Syn. 81.—
A. paniculata, Jacg. Fragm. 48, t. 68 (1809); Roem. et Schult. vii. 691 ;
‘Kunth, Enum. iv. 522.—A. albocincta, Haw. Suppl. 43; Kunth, Enum.
iv. 525.—A. Hanburiana, Naud. in Rev. Hort. 1875, 165.— Caulis estate
pedalis vel bipedalis 3—4 poll. diam. Folia 12-20 dense rosulata exteriora
recurvata lanceolata sesquipedalia vel bipedalia 4-6 poll.lata glauca ob-
scure maculata et lineata facie subplana medio 3-4 lin. crassa margine
pallide cartilagineo albido vel rubro tincto integro crispato 1 lin. lato præ-
dita ubique inermia. Scapus validus ramosissimus sesquipedalis vel bipe-
dalis, racemis 20 vel ultra brevibus capitatis, expansis 2-23 poll. diam., pe-

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDES. 163

dicellis ascendentibus, inferioribus, 6-9 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceola-
tis vel deltoideis. Perianthium splendide rubrum 10-12 lin. longum, tubo
clavato supra ovarium valde constrictum, segmentis tubo duplo brevioribus.
Stamina perianthio zquilonga. Stylus demum exsertus. C. B. Spei, in
ditione orientali, MacOwan 1144! Cooper! Ante 1795 introducta. A.
RHODOCINCTA, Hort., est forma margine cartilagineo pallide rubello. Sce :

24. A. SERRULATA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 18; Sims in Bot.
Mag. tab. 1415; Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 697 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xx.
fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 522.—A. perfoliata, var. serrulata, Soland. in
Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 466. Caulis simplex zestate 1—2-pedalis 14-2 poll. diam.
Folia 12-20 dense rosulata lanceolata 6-9 poll. longa deorsum 14-2} poll.
lata pallide viridia medio 3—4 lin. crassa facie infra apicem plana vel leviter
concava obscure lineata maculis copiosis albidis parvis obscure seriatis
pradita, margine continuo corneo aculeis minutis corneis deltoideis den-
ticulato, exteriora recurvata. Pedunculus simplex subpedalis. Racemus
subdensus semipedalis, pedicellis 6-9 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acu-
minatis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium rubellum 15-18 lin. longum cylin-
dricum, supra ovarium vix constrictum, segmentis oblongis tubo 3-4plo
brevioribus. Stamina perianthio equilonga. Stylus demum breviter ex-
sertus. C. B. Spei.

Var.? A. PALLESCENS, Haw. Revis. 4l. Minor, lineis et maculis
obscuris. Flores ignoti. Patria ignota.

25. A. TENUIFOLIA, Lam. Ency. i. 8?—A. Kirkii, Baker, MSS. Bre-
vissime caulescens. Folia 10-12 dense rosulata lanceolata 12-15 poll.
longa 2-21 poll.lata infra medium ad apicem sensim angustata pallide
viridia nullo modo lineata maculis parvis oblongis copiosis confluentibus
irregulariter seriatis praedita medio 14-2 lin. crassa facie infra apicem
plana margine et basi rubro-brunneo tincta, aculeis marginalibus crebris
deltoideis inzequalibus rubro-brunneis 2 lin. longis. Flores ignoti. Africa
tropicalis austro-orientalis in ditione Zanzibar, a. cl. Kirkio anno 1877
missa.

26. A. MACROCARPA, Todaro in Hort. Bot. Panorm. 36, t. 9. Brevis-
sime caulescens, caule simplici. Folia 12-20 dense rosulata ovato-lanceo-
lata subpedalia deorsum 3-4 poll. lata apice canaliculata medio 3-4 lin.
crassa facie lete viridia haud lineata maculis copiosis magnis oblongis
albidis irregulariter seriatis przedita, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideis
patulis 3 lin. longis apice corneis rubro-brunneis. Pedunculus bipedalis
trifurcatus. Racemi laxi, terminalis semipedalis, expansi 23-3 poll.
diam., pedicellis inferioribus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis
acutis. Perianthium clavatum splendide rubrum 15-16 lin. longum, tubo
supra ovarium valde constrictum, segmentis lanceolatis tubo brevioribus.
Genitalia perianthio aquilonga. Abyssinia. Schimper anno 1870 in
hortos europzeos introduxit.

164 MR. J. Œ. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDESR.

27. A. ALBOCINCTA X GRANDIDENTATA. Brevissime caulescens,
caule simplici. Folia 10-15 dense rosulata subpedalia, deorsum 3-4 poll.
lata infra medium ad apicem seusim angustata, facie infra apicem plana
medio 3-4 lin. crassa primum glauco-viridia demum pallide viridia obscure
lineata maculis copiosis albidis oblongis parvis obscure seriatis instructa
ubique corneo marginata, dentibus creberrimis deltoideis 4 lin. longis om-
nino corneis pallide rubro-brunneis. Flores ignoti. Hybrida hortensis
in hort. Kew. a Lynchio facta anno circiter 1877. Cass Chron, i544

28. A. SaPONARIA, Haw. Syn. 83; Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 699 ; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 526.—A. disticha, Miller, Dict. edit. vi. No. 5 (nomen primum
sed meptum).—A. maculosa, Lam. Ency. i. 87, ex parte.—A. umbellata,
var. minor, DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 98.—A. umbellata, Salm-Dyck, Aloe,
sect. xxiii. fig. 1.—A. perfoliata, var. saponaria, Soland. in Ait. Hort.
Kew. i. 467, excl. syn. Dill.—A. picta, var. minor, Willd. Sp. Plant. ii.
187.—A. Saponaria, var. minor, Haw. in Trans. Soc. Linn. vii. 17 ; Sims
in Bot. Mag. tab. 1460.—A. africana maculata spinosa major, Dill. Hort.
Elth. 17, tab. 14. fig. 15. Breviter caulescens, caule simplici 14-2 poll.
diam. Folia 12-20 dense rosulata lanceolata 9-12 poll. longa 18-24 lin.
lata infra medium ad apicem angustata medio 3-4 lin, lata facie deorsum
plana dorso turgida viridia maculis albidis copiosis oblongis irregulariter
seriatis instructa seepe plus minusve distincte lineata, aculeis marginalibus
contiguis deltoideis cuspidatis corneis apice rubro-brunneis 14-2 lin. lon-
gis. Scapus 1-2-pedalis simplex vel parce ramosus. Racemi densi corym-
bosi 3-4 poll. longi et lati, pedicellis inferioribus 14-2 poll. longis, brac-
teis parvis lanceolatis acutis. Perianthium splendide rubro-luteum 18-21
lin. longum, supra ovarium constrictum, segmentis dorso viridulis tubo
duplo brevioribus. Genitalia perianthio zquilonga. C. B. Spei, Drége
8635! ete. Var. LuTEO-sTRIATA, Haw., est forma foliis conspicue
albido-striatis. Var. BRACHYPHYLLA, Baker, est forma nana subacaulis
foliis 3-4 poll. longis, aculeis minoribus pedunculo simplici subpedali.

29. A. LATIFOLIA, Haw. Syn. 82; Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 700; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 526 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiii. fig. 3.—A. Saponaria, var.
latifolia, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 18; Sims in Bot. Mag. tab. 1346.
Breviter caulescens, caule estate 1-2-pedali, 14-2 poll. diam., semper sim-
plici. Folia 12-20 dense rosulata ovato-lanceolata subpedalia deorsum
24-34 poll. lata infra medium ad apicem sensim angustata facie infra api-
cem plana medio 3-4 lin. crassa viridia haud lineata maculis magnis
copiosis lineari-oblongis albidis irregulariter seriatis instructa, aculeis
marginalibus deltoideis cuspidatis 13-2 lin. longis apice corneis rubro-
brunneis. Pedunculus bipedalis robustus sepissime ramosus, ramis 3—4
erecto-patentibus. Racemi dense corymbosi, terminalis 4-5 poll. longus
et latus, pedicellis inferioribus 13-2 poll. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acu-
minatis 12-15 lin. longis. Perianthium splendide luteo-coccineum 15-18
lin. longum, supra ovarium leviter constrictum, segmentis dorso viridulis

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDEA. 165

tubo subduplo brevioribus. Genitalia perianthio zquilonga. C. B. Spei
in ditione orientali, Bolus 751! ete. In hortos europzos anno 1795 intro-
troducta. A. LEPTOPHYLLA, JN. E. Brown, MSS., a typo presertim recedit
folis tenuioribus. — (3.44. 76 2 v,

30. A. oBscuna, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 7; Haw. Syn. 82;
Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 700; Kunth, Enum. iv. 526.—A. perfoliata, var.
obscura, Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 467.—A. africana maculata spinosa
minor, Dill. Hort. Elth. tab. 15. fig. 16.—A. maculosa, Lam. Ency. i. 87,
ex parte.-—A. picta, Thunb. Diss. No. 4, ex parte; DC. Plantes Grasses,
t. 97; Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 1323; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiii. fig. 2.
Caulis simplex estate pedalis 14-2 poll. diam. Folia 15-30 dense rosu-
lata subpedalia deorsum 2-3 poll. lata facie infra apicem plana medio 3-4
lin. crassa viridia primum leviter glaucescentia obscure lineata maculis
copiosis albidis parvis oblongis irregulariter seriatis instructa, aculeis mar-
ginalibus deltoideo-cuspidatis 1-12 lin. longis apice corneis brunneis. Sca-
pus validus 1$-2-pedalis simplex vel parce ramosus, basi anceps, superne
bracteis vacuis multis deltoideis instructus. Racemus densus semipedalis
vel interdum pedalis, expansus 4-5 poll. diam., pedicellis ascendentibus
12-21 lin. longis, bracteis deltoideis cuspidatis 4-6 lin. longis. Perian-
thium splendide coccineum 15-18 lin. longum, supra ovarium leviter con-
strietum, segmentis lanceolatis dorso viridibus tubo subduplo brevioribus.
Stamina perianthio equilonga. Stylus demum exsertus. C. B. Spei.

31. A. COMMUTATA, Todaro, Hort. Bot. Panorm. i. 75, t. 18. Acaulis.
Folia 10-12 dense rosulata oblongo-lanceolata 10-12 poll. longa 2-3 poll.
lata medio 3-4 lin. crassa, facie infra apicem plana viridia obscure lineata
maculis copiosis albidis oblongis obscure seriatis praedita, aculeis margini-
bus deltoideo-cuspidatis 14-2 lin. longis apice corneis rubro-brunneis.
Pedunculus 2-3-pedalis sursum ramosus; racemi 3-6 poll. longi, inferne
laxi, expausi 23-3 poll. diam., pedicellis ascendentibus 6-9 lin. longis,
bracteis parvis lanceolatis acutis. Perianthium splendide rubrum 12-18
lin. longum supra ovarium distincte constrictum, segmentis tubo breviori-
bus. Genitalia perianthio squilonga. Abyssinia, alt. 6000 pedum,
Schimper 798, coll. 1863-68! (Herb. Mus. Brit.). In Hort. bot. Panorm.
anno 1878 culta. Inter /atifoliam et grandidentatam medium tenens.

* Erreh ? incolarum.

32. A. Green, Baker. Breviter caulescens, caule simplici 13 poll.
diam. Folia dense rosulata lanceolata 15-18 poll. longa deorsum 24-3
poll. lata infra medium ad apicem sensim angustata medio 3-4 lin. crassa
facie infra apicem plana nitide viridia obscure lineata maculis copiosis ob-
longis albidis irregulariter seriatis praedita, aculeis marginalibus crebris
deltoideis cuspidatis 14-2 lin. longis apice corneis rubro-brunneis. Inflo-
rescentia bipedalis, ramis 5-7 ascedentibus. Racemi oblongi 4-8 poll.
longi, expansi 3 poll. diam., pedicellis inferioribus 5—6 lin. longis, bracteis

166 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDE®.

lanceolatis acuminatis pedicello subequilongis. ^ Perianthium pallide
rubrum 14-15 lin. longum, tubo supra basin globosam conspicue con-
stricto, segmentis tubo 2-3plo brevioribus. Stamina longiora cum stylo
breviter exserta. C. B. Spei. V. v. in hort. Kew., ubi anno 1879 floruit.

33. A. GRANDIDENTATA, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 329; Aloe, sect. xxiii. fig.4;
Schultes fil. Syst. Veg. vii. 699; Kunth, Enum. iv. 625. Breviter cau-
lescens, caule semper simplici estate pedali 24-2 poll. diam. Folia 12-20
dense rosulata lanceolata 12-20 poll. longa deorsum 23-3 poll. longa infra
medium ad apicem sensim angustata facie infra tertiam superiorem plana,
medio 3-4 lin. crassa viridia obscure lineata maculis copiosis oblongis
albidis confluentibus irregulariter seriatis praedita, aculeis marginalibus
crebris deltoideis cuspidatis 2 lin. longis apice corneis rubro-brunneis.
Peduneulus robustus purpureus bipedalis, ramis 5-7 erecto-patentibus.
Racemi laxi 6-8 poll. longi, expansi 2-23 poll. diam., pedicellis inferiori-
bus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis pedicello subzequilongis.
Perianthium clavatum 12-13 lin. longum pallide rubro-luteum supra ova-
rium distincte constrictum, segmentis tubo squilongis dorso viridulis.

Genitalia perianthio subzquilonga. C. B. Spei. In hortos europzos anno
1822 introducta.

34. A. GASTERIOIDES, Baker. Brevissime caulescens, caule simplici.
Folia dense rosulata crassa lanceolata 4-5 poll. longa viridia insigniter
lineata et maculis copiosis oblongis albidis irregulariter seriatis instructa,
dentibus marginalibus parvis deltoideis. Scapus simplex subpedalis. Ra-
cemus laxus oblongus, pedicellis inferioribus 6-9 lin. longis, bracteis lan-
ceolatis acutis pedicellis subduplo brevioribus. Perianthium 1 poll. lon-
gum splendide coccineum supra basin globosam valde constrictum, seg-
mentis lanceolatis dorso viridulis tubo subduplo brevioribus. Genitalia
inclusa. C. B. Spei. V. v. in Hort. Kew., ubi anno 1875 floruit.

35. A. TRICOLOR, Baker in Bot. Mag. t. 6324. Brevissime caules-
cens, caule semper simplici. Folia 12-16 dense rosulata lanceolata 5-6
poll. longa deorsum 14-2 poll. lata infra medium ad apicem sensim angus-
tata medio 5-6 lin. crassa dorso rotundata facie leviter turgida viridia
maculis parvis oblongis copiosis irregulariter seriatis haud lineata, aculeis
marginalibus patulis crebris deltoideo-cuspidatis 2-1 lin. longis sursum
corneis rubro-brunneis instructa, exteriora valde recurvata. Scapus ses-
quipedalis glaucus purpureus. — Panicula deltoidea, racemo terminali laxo
oblongo 3-4 poll. longo 2 poll. lato, lateralibus 2-3 brevioribus peduncu-
latis, pedicellis ascendentibus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis
pedicellis subzequilongis. Perianthium coccineum cylindricum subpolli-
care medio vix constrictum, segmentis oblongis tubo brevioribus. Geni-
talia perianthio zquilonga. Patria ignota, verisimiliter C. B. Spei.

36. A. AGAVZFOLIA, Todaro, Hort. Bot. Panorm. i. 85, t.23. Breviter
caulescens, caule simplici. Folia 20 vel ultra dense rosulata lanceolata

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOTNEZ AND YUCCOIDEZ. 167

sesquipedalia deorsum 4-43 poll. lata tenuia macera per totam longitudi-
nem canaliculata viridia obscure lineata maculis parvis oblongis albidis
sparsis przedita, margine tenuissimo albocarneo, dentibus deltoideis 1-14
lin. longis. Pedunculus tripedalis superne 5-furcatus ; racemi oblongi
subdensi 3-4 poll. longi, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis
pedicello subzequilongis. Perianthium rubrum 15 lin. longum, supra ova-
rium leviter constrictum, segmentis tubo szequilongis dorso viridibus.
Genitalia demum leviter exserta. Africa tropicalis? In Hort. bot.
Panorm. anno 1879 culta. Pion Ne euet anf

i

37. A. ZEBRINA, Baker in Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. i. 264.
Breviter caulescens, caule simplici semipedali 14-2 poll. diam. Folia dense
rosulata lanceolata 6-12 poll. longa 14-2 poll. lata acuminata crassa glau-
cescentia distincte lineata utrinque maculis albis seriatis przedita, aculeis mar-
ginalibus deltoideis patulis corneis brunneis 13-2 lin. longis. Pedunculus
tripedalis superne furcatus; racemi laxi, terminalis subpedalis, expansus
2-22 poll. diam., pedicellis ascendentibus 3-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceo-
latis acuminatis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium rubrum 12-15 lin. longum,
tubo supra ovarium constricto, segmentis tubo 2—3plo brevioribus.
Stamina perianthio equilonga. Stylus demum interdum leviter exsertus.
Angola, Welwitsch !

38. A. PLATYPHYLLA, Baker in Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot.i. 264. Caulis
simplex semipedalis vel pedalis. Folia dense rosulata lanceolata sesqui-
pedalia 23-3 poll. lata glauco-viridia conspicue lineata maculis oblongis
copiosis subseriatis picta, aculeis marginalibus deltoideis corneis brunneis
patulis 13 lin. longis. Pedunculus ramosus tripedalis, racemis elongatis
sublaxis semipedalibus vel pedalibus, pedicellis ascendentibus 4-6 lin.
longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium rubrum 12-15 lin. longum,
segmentis brevibus. Genitalia perianthio zequilonga. Angola, in dumetis
siccis ditionis Pungo Andongo, etc., Welwitsch !

39. A. MACRACANTHA, Baker. Caulis simplex 2-3-pedalis 14-2 poll.
diam. Folia 15-20 dense rosulata lanceolata 15-20 poll. longa deorsum
3-4 poll. latae medio ad apicem sensim angustata medio 4 lin. crassa facie
infra apicem plaua viridia obscure lineata maculis magnis oblongis albidis
irregulariter seriatis praedita, aculeis marginalibus deltoideis cuspidatis 3-4
lin. longis apice corneis brunneis. Flores ignoti. C. B. Spei, Cooper,
anno circiter 1870 in hortos europzos introduxit.

40. A. MicROSTIGMA, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxvi. fig. 4.—A. arabica,
Salm-Dyck, Cat. 27 ; Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 693, excl.syn. Caulis simplex
4-5-pedalis. Folia 20-30 dense rosulata ensiformia 6-12 poll. longa deor-
sum 14 poll. lata e basi ad apicem acuminatum sensim angustata medio
3-4 lin. crassa facie infra apicem plana dorso turgida viridia maculis modice
copiosis haud seriatis parvis albidis przdita nullo modo lineata, aculeis

168 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEÆ AND YUCCOIDEJE.

marginalibus crebris patulis deltoideo-cuspidatis apice corneis brunneis in-
ferioribus 1} lin. longis instructa. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis vel
pedalis, bracteis multis vacuis lanceolatis fultus. Racemus densus 6-9-
pollicaris, expansus 2 poll. diam., pedicellis ascendentibus apice cernuis
9-12 lin. longis, bracteis obovatis pedicellis subduplo brevioribus, Peri-
anthium luteum cylindricum 7 lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis dorso viri-
dulis. Genitalia demum leviter exserta, C. B. Spei, Ecklon. In hortos
nostros anno 1816 introducta.

4l. A. BARTERI, Baker. “Tripedalis.” Folia ensiformia bipedalia
supra basin dilatatam 18-20 lin. lata e basi ad apicem sensim angustata
maculis copiosis parvis oblongis albidis haud seriatis instructa, aculeis mar-
ginalibus deltoideis patulis corneis 11 lin. longis interdum confluentibus.
Racemi laxi 8-12 poll. longi, expansi 2-23 poll. diam., pedicellis ascenden-
tibus 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis 3-6 lin. longis. Perian-
thium rubro-luteum 12-13 lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis luteis dorso
viridulis tubo subduplo brevioribus. Stamina perianthio equilonga. Stylus
breviter exsertus. Guinea borealis in arenosis ad Nupe, Barter 1502!

42. A. coNsTRICTA, Baker. Folia ensiformia 7-8 poll. longa e basi
12-15 lin. lata ad apicem acuminatum sensim attenuata maculis magnis
albidis lineari-oblongis haud seriatis decorata, aculeis marginalibus deltoi-
deis patulis 13-2 lin. longis apice brunneis corneis. Racemi laxi pedales
et ultra. subsecundi, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis
acuminatis pedicello brevioribus. Perianthium clavatum splendide rubrum
18 lin. longum, tubo supra ovarium globosum valde constrictum, seg-
mentis tubo brevioribus. Genitalia perianthio zquilonga. Capsula ob-
longa 15-16 lin. longa. Africa tropicalis austro-orientalis in ditione Senna,
Dr. Kirk! ** Nyakwere" incolarum.

43. A. CONSOBRINA, Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. xviii. fig. 3. Caulis bipe-
dalis simplex 1 poll. diam. Rosula foliorum 10-12 poll. diam., interdum
bipedalis, foliis superioribus ascendentibus, centralibus patulis, inferioribus
deflexis, internodiis rubellis interdum 6-12 lin. longis. Folia sublaxe dis-
posita ensiformia 6-8 poll. longa 1 poll. diam. viridia maculis copiosis
parvis albidis ubique decorata, facie supra basin canaliculata medio 3 lin.
crassa, aculeis marginalibus minutis deltoideis rubro-brunneis. Scapus
sesquipedalis gracilis ramosus. Racemus sublaxus oblongo-cylindricus
3-4-pollicaris expansus 2 poll. diam., pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis
parvis lanceolatis acutis. Perianthium rubro-luteum cylindrieum 12-15
lin. longum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis lanceolatis. Genitalia
perianthio equilonga. C. B. Spei. V. v. in hort. Kew. In hortos euro-
pos anno circiter 1845 introducta.

44. A. spicata, Haw. Syn. 76, teste Cooper, an Linn. fil.? Longe
caulescens, Folia ensiformia laxe disposita pedalia et ultra 13-2 poll.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDEEX. 169

lata 4-43 lin. crassa obscure viridia leviter glauco tincta facie plana dorso
rotundata prope basin obseure lineata maculis paucis parvis albidis oblon-
gis apice et basi sepe erosis decorata, aculeis marginalibus deltoideis cor-
neis 1-13 lin. longis superioribus patulis inferioribus deflexis. Flores mihi
ignoti. C. B. Spei.

45. A. ciL1AnRIS, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 281; Schultes fil. Syst. vii.
703; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxv. fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 599. Caulis
longe sarmentosus, ramis 3-4 lin. diam., internodiis 6-12 lin. longis ob-
scure viridi striatis. Folia linearia patula late amplexicaulia viridia 4-6
poll. longa e basi 6-9 lin. lata ad apicem sensim angustata immaculata
haud lineata medio | lin. crassa, dentibus marginalibus minutis albidis
deltoideis basalibus majoribus ad oras vaginarum caulinarum in annulum
persistentibus. Pedunculus gracilis simplex lateralis 3-9-pollicaris. Ra-
cemus simplex laxus 2-4-pollicaris, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis mi-
nutis lanceolatis acutis. Perianthium cylindrieum splendide rubrum
12-15 lin. longum, tubo elongato supra ovarium leviter constricto, seg-
mentis brevibus oblongo-deltoideis apice viridibus. Genitalia demum
leviter exserta. C. D. Spei, in ditione orientali, Burchell 3993! MacOwan
1146! Bolus 2689! In hortos europzos Bowie anno 1826 intro-
duxit.

46. A. rTENUIOR, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 281; Roem. & Schultes,
Syst. vii. 704; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxv. fig. 3; Aunth, Enum. iv. 529.
Caulis longe sarmentosus, ramis floriferis 3—4 lin. diam., internodiis 6-12
lin. longis obscure viridi-striatis. Folia laxa linearia 5-8 poll. longa basi
5-8 lin. lata e medio ad apicem subobtusum sensim attenuata viridia imma-
culata leviter canaliculata medio 1 lin. crassa, aculeis marginalibus minutis-
simis pallidis deltoideis, basalibus reliquis vix majoribus. Pedunculus
gracilis simplex 4-8-pollicaris. Racemus sublaxus simplex oblongo-
cylindrieus semipedalis, expansus 2 poll. diam., pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis,
bracteis minutis lanceolatis acuminatis. Perianthium cylindricum pallide
luteum 5-6 lin. longum, tubo cylindrico, seginentis brevibus oblongo-del-
toideis apice dorso viridulis. Genitalia distincte exserta. C. B. Spei,
Drége 3525; MacOwan 1140! in hortos europeos anno circiter 1820 a
Bowie introducta.

47. A. STRIATULA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 281; Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. Veg. vii. 703; Kunth, Enum. iv. 529. Caulis longe sarmentosus,
ramis floriferis 3-6 lin. diam., internodiis 6-12 lin. longis pallide conspicue
viridi striatis. Folia linearia patula viridia 6-9 poll. longa, basi minus di-
latata quam in A. ciliari, 6-8 lin. lata, supra basin ad apicem acuminatum
attenuata leviter canaliculata medio 1 lin. crassa, aculeis marginalibus pal-
lidis deltoideis ubique munita basalibus reliquis vix majoribus. Pedunculus
simplex lateralis purpureus semipedalis. Racemus oblongus subdensus
simplex 3-6-pollicaris, expansus 2 poll. diam., pedicellis brevibus cernuis,

170 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDEZ.

bracteis minutis. Perianthium luteum cylindrieum 12-15 lin. longum,
tubo cylindrico supra ovarium vix constricto, segmentis brevibus oblongo-
lanceolatis dorso viridulis. Genitalia 3-4 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei, Bur-
chell 3115! In hortos europzos anno 1823 a Bowie introducta.

48. A. Macowanl, Baker. Caules cespitosi sarmentosi 4-5-pedales,
ramis floriferis crassitie digiti. Folia ad apicem ramorum subrosulata, in-
feriora laxe disposita patula, omnia lanceolata acuminata pedalia et ultra,
deorsum 15-21 lin. lata saturate viridia immaculata, basi solum distincte
lineata, aculeis marginalibus minutissimis deltoideis. Pedunculus simplex
subpedalis deorsum anceps. Racemi densi semipedales et ultra, expansi
2 poll. diam., floribus valde deflexis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis minutis
lanceolatis. Perianthium cylindricum 12-15 lin. longum, segmentis lanceo-
latis viridi vittatis tubo equilongis. Stylus longe exsertus. In sylvis
ad latera montis Boschberg, alt. 3500 pedum, MacOwan 1915!

49. A. GRACILIS, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 280; Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. Veg. vii. 706; Kunth, Enum. iv. 531. Habitus A. frutescentis, var.
laxifolie. Caulis folüferus simplex 9-12 lin. diam., internodiis pallidis
distinete viridi lineatis. Folia laxe disposita patula 6-10 poll. longa, basi
10-12 lin. lata, ensiformia acuminata glauca immaculata haud lineata facie
leviter canaliculata medio 3—4 lin. crassa, dorso rotundata, aculeis margi-
nalibus crebris minutis deltoideis patulis brunneo tinctis. Pedunculus
simplex 6-9-polliearis deorsum anceps. Racemus densus simplex 2-3-
pollicaris, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolato-deltoideis acumi-
natis pedicello zquilongis. Perianthium luteum cylindricum 14-16 lin.
longum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis elongatis lanceolatis. Stamina
perianthio zquilonga. Stylus exsertus. C. B. Spei, Simons Bay, C.
Wright! In hortos europeos anno 1823 a Bowie introducta, sed cito
perdita.

50. A. ArHERSTONEIJ, Baker. Plantam juniorem tantum vidi, habitu
A. frutescentis, var. lazifolie, caule simplici foliifero 1 poll. diam., foliis
laxe dispositis summis exceptis patulis ensiformibus pedalibus deorsum
12-15 lin. latis acuminatis nitide viridibus immaculatis striis longitudinali-
bus saturate viridibus ubique percursis planis medio 13 lin. crassis, aculeis
marginalibus crebris pallidis deltoideo-cuspidatis 1-13 lin. longis. C. B.
Spei. V. v. in Hort. Kew. anno 1878; Dr. Atherstone misit.

51. A. NITENS, Baker. Plantam juniorem vivam tantum vidi, habitu
A. frutescentis var. laxifolie, caule simplici foliifero 1 poll. crasso, inter-
nodiis rubro-purpureis obscure lineatis, foliis patulis laxe dispositis ensi-
formibus 12-15 poll. longis 18-21 lin. latis acuminatis nitide viridibus im-
maculatis haud lineatis medio 3-4 lin. erassis facie leviter canaliculatis
dorso convexis, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideo-cuspidatis 14 lin.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOTINE® AND YUCCOIDEZX. 171

longis brunneis corneis. C. B. Spei, v. v. in hort. Kew, anno 1878
Sir H. Barkly misit.

52. A. DISTANS, Haw. Syn. 78; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 714;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 528; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiv. fig. 1.—A. mitræ-
formis, var. angustior, Lum. Encyc. i. 87.—A. mitræformis, var. brevifolia,
Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 1362.—A. brevifolia, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc.
vii. 23, non Syn. 80. Caulis brevis simplex l poll. diam., internodiis
pallidis distincte viridi striatis. Rosula foliorum 1-2 pedes longa, 5-6
poll. diam. Folia laxe disposita ovato-lanceolata 3-5 poll. longa 13-2 poll.
lata obscure viridia leviter glauco tincta immaculata haud lineata omnia
ascendentia facie concava medio 3-4 lin. crassa dorso convexa parce tuber-
culato-aculeata, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideis albidis corneis 1-13
lin. longis. Pedunculus sesquipedalis szpissime simplex. Racemus
densus capitatus 3-4 poll. diam., pedicellis inferioribus 12-15 lin. longis,
bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium cylindricum pallide rubrum 15-18
lin. longum, tubo brevi, segmentis lanceolatis apice viridulis. Genitalia
perianthio subzquilonga. C. B. Spei, ante annum 1735 in hortos europreos
introducta.

53. A. MITRIFORMIS, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 1; Lam. Encyc.
i. 87; DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 99; Simsin Bot. Mag. t. 1270; Haw. Syn.
77.—A. africana mitræformis spinosa, Dill. Hort. Elth. 21, tab. 17. fig. 19.
—A. xanthacantha, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiv. fig. 3. Caulis estate 3-4-
pedalis simplex 1-2 poll. diam., internodiis obscure viridi striatis. Rosula
foliorum 10-12 poll. diam. Folia sublaxe disposita omnia ascendentia
lanceolata semipedalia 2-3 poll. lata obscure viridia leviter glauco tincta
immaculata haud lineata facie concava medio 3-4 lin. crassa dorso con-
vexa parce aculeato-tuberculata, apice brevi corneo pungente, aculeis mar-
ginalibus modice crebris pallidis corneis patulis 1-1} lin. longis. Pedun-
culus validus sesquipedalis sæpissime ramosus. Racemi densi corymbosi
4-6 poll. longi, expansi 4 poll. diam., pedicellis ascendentibus inferioribus
15-18 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis pedicello 2-3plo brevioribus.
Perianthium splendide rubrum cylindricum 18-21 lin. longum, tubo brevi
campanulato, segmentis lanceolatis apice viridibus. Genitalia perianthio
æquilonga. C. B. Spei.

Var. A. CommeLYNI, Willd.; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiv. fig. 5,—A.
mitreeformis, var. humilior, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 23.—Minor,
foliis ovato-lanceolatis 4-5 poll. longis ascendentibus magis glaucescenti-
bus facie concavis dorso parce aculeato-tuberculatis, aculeis marginalibus
albidis deltoideis. C. B. Spei.

Var. A. SPINULOSA, Salm-Dyck, Obs. (anno 1822), 4; Aloe. sect. xxiv.
fig. 6; Kunth, Enum. iv. 526. A typo recedit foliis dorso copiose tuber-
culato-aculeatis, senioribus interdum apice recurvatis. C. B. Spei.

Var. A. rLAvISPINA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 22; Syn. 77;
Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiv. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 527. A typo

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. (0)

172 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

recedit folis angustioribus magis lanceolatis, aculeis flavo tinctis. C. B.
Spei.

Var. A. XANTHACANTHA, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 282; Haw. Suppl.
48.—A. mitreeformis patula, Hort.—A. mitreformis, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect.
xxiv. fig. 4. A typo recedit foliis crassioribus (supra medium 5-6 lin.)
magis patulis facie minus concavis, aculeis minoribus flavido tinctis.
C. B. Spei.

Var. PACHYPHYLLA, Baker. Folia crassa patula semipedalia deorsum
21-24 lin. lata utrinque obscure purpurascentia facie subplana dorso
sub apicem aculeis 1-2 reductis sæpissime armata, aculeis margina-
libus minutis folio concoloribus. C. B. Spei, Hort. Cooper, anno 1879.

54. A. ALBISPINA, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 22; Syn.78; Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 719; Kunth, Enum. iv. 527. Caulis simplex brevis
1-1$ poll. diam. Rosula foliorum 12-15 poll.diam. Folia laxe disposita
lanceolata ascendentia 6-8 poll. longa 2 poll. lata viridia immaculata haud
lineata facie superne concava medio 3-4 lin. crassa dorso convexa parce
corneo-tuberculata, aculeis marginalibus albidis deltoideis corneis longe
cuspidatis inferioribus 2 lin. longis. Pedunculus simplex sesquipedalis,
bracteis multis vacuis magnis deltoideis superne preeditus. Racemus densus
semipedalis, expansus 4 poll. diam., pedicellis erecto-patentibus, inferiori-
bus 15-18 lin. longis, bracteis deltoideis pedicello duplo brevioribus. Pe-
rianthium rubrum 13 poll. longum, tubo 4 lin. longo, segmentis lanceo-
latis sursum viridibus. Genitalia perianthio zquilonga. C. B. Spei. In
hortos europzos ante 1796 introducta. A formis omnibus A. mitriformis
recedit aculeis crebrioribus majoribus.

55. A. NOBILIS, Haw. Syn. 71; Schultes fil. Syst. Veg. vii. 713; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 528; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxiv. fig. 7.—A. mitreformis, var.
spinosior, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 23. Caulis simplex estate 3-4-
pedalis 13-2 poll. diam. Rosula foliorum 1-3 pedes longa, 13-2 pedes
diam. Folia sublaxe disposita lanceolata 9-12 poll. longa 21—4 poll. lata
facie viridia immaculata haud lineata supra basin concava medio 3-4 lin.
crassa, apice subpungente, dorso sursum aculeis paucis sparsis preedita, acu-
leis marginalibus modice crebris deltoideo-cuspidatis 13-2 lin. longis apice
corneis brunneis. Pedunculus.siniplex sesquipedalis. Racemus densus
deltoideus semipedalis et ultra, expansus 4 poll. diam., pedicellis spice
cernuis inferioribus 13-2 poll. longis, bracteis lanceolatis 5-6 lin. longis.
Perianthium rubrum 15-18 lin. longum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmen-
tis ligulatis dorso viridibus. Genitalia 3-4 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei. In
hortos nostros anno circiter 1800 introducta. Var. DENSIFOLIA, Baker, est
forma magna foliis magis aggregatis.

56. A. CÆSIA, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 29; Aloe, sect. xvii. fig. 3; Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 706; Kunth, Enum. iv. 531. Caulis simplex testate
(teste Cooper) 12-14-pedalis. Rosula foliorum 2 pedes longa et lata. Folia

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINER AND YUCCOIDER. 173

subdensa lanceolata acuminata pedalia vel sesquipedalia deorsum 2-3 poll.
lata intense glauca immaculata haud lineata deorsum plana superne leviter
canaliculata medio 3-4 poll. crassa juniora rubro marginata, aculeis margi-
nalibus deltoideis rubellis 1-13 lin. longis. Scapus simplex subpedalis
superne bracteis multis vacuis deltoideis preeditus. Racemus densus semi-
pedalis expansus 23—3 poll. diam., pedicellis cernuis 12-15 lin. longis, brac-
teis deltoideis pedicello subduplo brevioribus. Perianthium rubrum 15-16
lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis viridulis tubo zquilongis. Genitalia
demum breviter exserta. C. B. Spei ad montes Zuurberg, etc., Cooper.
In hortos europzos anno circiter 1815 introducta.

57. A. PALMIFORMIS, Baker in Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. i. 263.
Caulis 3-5-pedalis simplex vel ramosus. Folia dense rosulata lanceolata acu-
minata pedalia et ultra deorsum 13-2 poll. lata glauco-viridia immaculata
utrinque inermia, dentibus marginalibus crebris patulis deltoideis 14-2
lin. longis et latis. Pedunculus simplex vel furcatus. Racemi sublaxi 6-8
poll. longi expansi 2} poll. diam., pedicellis cernuis 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis
deltoideis pedicello triplo brevioribus. Perianthium cylindricum corallino-
rubrum 10-12 lin. longum, segmentis tubo brevioribus, Stamina peri-
anthio zquilonga. Stylus breviter exsertus. Angola, in ditione Huilla,
Welwitsch 3726 !

58. A. ANDONGENSIS, Baker in Linn. Trans. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. i. 263.
Caulis 1-2-pedalis 2-3ve partitus. Folia dense rosulata lanceolata acuminata
8-9 poll. longa deorsum 16-18 lin. lata immaculata glauco-viridia utrinque
inermia, dentibus marginalibus crebris patulis deltoideis 1-14 lin. longis
apice brunneis corneis. Pedunculus brevis parce ramosus deorsum anceps. `
Racemi densi 2-3 poll longi, expansi 2-23 poll. diam., pedicellis patulis
vel cernuis gracillimis 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis pedi-
cello subzquilongis. Perianthium cy lindricum luteo-rubrum 8-9 lin. lon-
gum. Stamina perianthio wquilonga. Stylus demum breviter exsertus.
Angola, in ditione Pungo Andongo, Welwitsch 3729!

59. A. succoTRINA, Lam. Encyc. i. 85; DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 85 ;
Haw. Syn. 75 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxii. fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 524.
—A. succotrina angustifolia spinosa flore purpureo, Commel. Hort. Med.
Amstel. i. 91, t. 48 (1697).—A. perfoliata, var. succotrina, Curt. Bot. Mag.
t. 4/2.—4. vera, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 15, non Linn.—A. sinuata,
Thunb. Diss. No. 5, ex parte. Caulis 3-5-pedalis seepe furcatus. Rosula
foliorum 23-3 pedes diam. Folia 30-40 dense rosulata ensiformia acumi-
nata falcata sesquipedalia vel bipedalia basi 2 poll. medio 1 poll. lata ob-
scure viridia leviter glauco tincta maculis paucis albidis interdum decorata
utrinque inermia deorsum plana superne leviter canaliculata medio 3 lin.
crassa anguste albido-corneo marginata, dentibus marginalibus deltoideis
crebris pallidis 1 lin. longis. Pedunculus simplex sesquipedalis, bracteis
paucis vacuis deltoideis instructus. Racemus densus semipedalis, expan-

o2

174 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDER.

sus 23-3 poll. diam., pedicellis inferioribus 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis del-
toideis pedicello duplo brevioribus. Perianthium rubellum cylindricum
15 lin. longum, tubo brevissimo, segmentis elongatis. Genitalia perian-
thio equilongo. "Insula Socotra,” auct. vet. (locus mihidubius). C. B.
Spei in collibus lapidosis ditionis Uitenhage, Bolus 2688!

60. A. PURPURASCENS, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 20; Synops.
75; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxii. fig.2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 524.—A. sinuata,
Thunb. Diss. No. 5, ex parle.—A. perfoliata, var. purpurascens, Soland.
in Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 466.—A. soccotrina, var. purpurascens, Gawl. in
Bot. Mag. t. 1474.—A. ramosa, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 44. Caulis
2-3-pedalis interdum furcatus. Folia 40-50 dense rosulata pedalia vel
sesquipedalia ensiformia recta e basi 2 poll. lata ad apicem acuminatum
sensim attenuata viridia leviter glauco tincta basi plana medio 3 lin. crassa
superne leviter canaliculata utrinque inermia maculis parvis albidis inter-
dum preedita, siccitate purpurea, dentibus marginalibus parvis albidis del-
toideis. Scapus validus simplex sesquipedalis vel pedalis. Racemus densus
6-9-pollicaris, expansus 21-3 poll. diam., pedicellis 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis
oblongis dorso purpureis 6-9 lin. longis. Perianthium rubellum cylindricum
12-15 lin. longum, tubo brevissimo, segmentis elongatis. Genitalia peri-
anthio zquilonga. C. B. Spei. In hortos nostros ante 1789 introducta.
Ad A. succotrinam arcte accedit.

61. A. urrronALrs, Baker in Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. i. 263. Fru-
tescens 6-10-pedalis, trunco sepissime simplici crassitie brachii humani.
Folia dense rosulata ensiformia acuminata 2-3-pedalia deorsum 23-3 poll.
_ lata immaculata haud lineata apice canaliculata, dentibus marginalibus
deltoideis 1-13 lin. longis apice brunneis corneis. Pedunculus ramosus
4-5-pedalis. Racemi subdensi pedales, expansi 2 poll. diam., pedicellis
3-4 lin. longis, bracteis membranaceis deltoideis pedicello duplo longiori-
bus. - Perianthium cylindricum 1 poll. longum, tubo supra ovarium haud

constricto. Genitalia perianthio subequilonga. Loanda totius regio lit-
toralis, Welwitsch 3727 !

62. A. ABYSSINICA, Lam. Encyc. i. 86 (excl. syn.); Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 695; Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. xviii. fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 521;
A. Rich. Fl. Abyss. ii. 324.—A. vulgaris, var. abyssinica, DC. Plantes
Grasses, sub t. 27.—A. maculata, Forsk. Fl. Ægypt. 73? Caulis sim-
plex 1-2-pedalis diam. 2-3 poll. Folia circiter 20 dense rosulata ensifor-
mia 14-24-pedalia deorsum 3-4 poll. lata acuminata viridia sæpe irregula-
riter albo maculata haud lineata apice solum canaliculata medio 5-6 lin.
crassa dorso rotundata, dentibus marginalibus distantibus deltoideis 14-2
lin. longis spice brunneis corneis. — Pedunculus ramosus sesquipedalis vel
bipedalis. Racemi densi oblongi 3-4 poll. longi, expansi 2-3 poll. diam.,
pedicellis inferioribus 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis 3-4
lin. longis. Perianthium luteum cylindricum 12-15 lin. longum, tubo brevi,
segmentis elongatis dorso viridulis. Genitalia demum breviter exserta

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEA. 175

Abyssinia, Schimper 927! (coll. 1863-68), Quartin Dillon & Petit 50!
Africa centralis tropicalis, Schweinfurth 206 ! 274! (forma floribus cinna-
barinis) 275! Unyoro, Grant 50! In hortos europ:zeos anno circiter 1777
a Cl. Bruce introducta.

Var. A. Peacocktt, Baker. Folia 18-21 poll. longa basi 5-6 poll. lata
glauco tincta immaculata. Perianthium luteum 12-13 lin. longum tubo
cylindrico segmentis duplo breviore. Abyssinia, Hort. Peacock!

Var. A. eERCRASSA, Todaro in Hort. Bot. Panorm. i. 81, t. 21. Folia
bipedalia basi 5-6 poll. lata glauco tincta immaculata. Racemi magis
compacti, pedicellis infimis 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis pedicello subzequilongis.
Perianthium. cinnabarinum, tubo brevi, segmentis elongatis. Abyssinia,
alt. 8000 pedum, Schimper. In hortos europzos anno 1873 introducta,

63. A. Scu wEiNrunTHII, Baker. Folia ensiformia sesquipedalia e
basi 2-24 poll. lata ad apicem acuminatum sensim attenuata immaculata,
dentibus crebris deltoideis patulis 12-2 lin. longis. — Scapus validus bipe-
dalis ramosus deorsum anceps. Racemi angusti densi elongati, terminales
demum 6-9 poll. longi, pedicellis inferioribus 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis lan-
ceolatis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium pallide rubellum cylindricum 10-12
lin. longum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis ligulatis interioribus
luteis. Stamina perianthio equilonga. Stylus demum exsertus. Africa
tropicalis centralis in terra Niam-niam, Schweinfurth, iii. 167 !

64. A. ARBORESCENS, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 3; DC. Plantes
Grasses, t. 38; Haw. Syn. 76; Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 1306; Andr. Bot.
Hep. t. 468; Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 708; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxvi.
fig. 3; Kunth, Enum. iv. 529.—A. perfoliata, var. arborescens, Soland. in
Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 466.—A. fruticosa, Lam. Ency. i. 87.—A. arborea,
Medic. Bot. 305.—Catevala arborescens, Medic. Theod. 67. Caulis sim-
plex æstate 10-12-pedalis, 2-3 poll. diam. Rosula foliorum 3-4 pedes
diam. Folia dense aggregata ensifor"uia 13-2-pedalia deorsum 2 poll. lata
e basi ad apicem acuminatum attenuata obscure viridia subglauca immacu-
lata haud lineata medio 3-4 lin., basi 5-6 lin. crassa, facie supra basin cana-
liculata, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideis cuspidatis 13-2 lin. longis,
apice corneis pallidis basi viridibus, internodiis pallidisobscure viridi striatis.
Pedunculus validus sesquipedalis simplex vel ramosus. Racemi densi
semipedales vel pedales, pedicellis ascendentibus cernuis 12-15 lin. longis,
bracteis obovato-cuneatis cuspidatis pedicello subduplo brevioribus. Pe-
rianthium rubrum rectum cylindricum 15-18 lin. longum, tubo brevissimo,
segmentis lanceolatis dorso apice viridibus. Genitalia demum breviter
exserta. C. B. Spei, ante annum 1700 in hortos europzos introducta.

Var. A. FRUTESCENS, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 30; Haw. Suppl. 46; Kunth,
Enum.iv.530. Humilior, copiose stolonifera, caulibus gracilioribus inter-
dum ramosis, foliis sepe laxioribus minoribus (10-15 poll. longis, deorsum
12-18 lin. latis) intense glaucis, internodiis distincte viridi lineatis, pedun-

culo simplici. C. B. Spei.

176 MR. J, Œ. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

65. A. PLURIDENS, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 299; Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 709 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 530. Caulis estate 10-12-pedalis sim-
plex 4-6 poll. diam. Rosula foliorum 2-3 pedes diam. Folia densissime
rosulata ensiformia acuminata 1j-2-pedalia deorsum 14-2 poll. lata fal-
cata nitida viridia immaculata subcoriacea medio 2-3 lin. crassa supra
basin leviter canaliculata utrinque inermia, aculeis marginalibus crebris del-
toideis ascendentibus pallidis 1-14 lin.longis. Scapus simplex semipedalis
vel pedalis superne bracteis pluribus vacuis deltoideis instructus. Race-
mus simplex densus semipedalis, expansus 4 poll. diam., pedicellis inferio-
ribus 12-15 lin. longis, bracteis deltoideis 5-6 lin. longis. Perianthium
rubro-aurantiacum cylindricum 12-15 lin. longum, tubo brevisssimo, seg-
mentis lanceolatis. Genitalia demum breviter exserta. C. B. Spei, Mac-
Owan 1825! In hortos europzos anno circiter 1820 introducta.

66. A. VERA, Linn. Sp. Plant. edit. i. 320; Webb, Can. iii. 348.—4A.
perfoliata var. vera, Linn. Sp. Plant. edit. ii. 458.—A. barbadensis, Miller,
Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 2; Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 19; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 521.—4A. vulgaris (Bauhin), Lam. Encyc. i. 86; Sibth. §& Sm.
Fl. Grec. t. 341; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xviii. fig. 2; Bentl. & Trim. Med.
Plants, t. 282.—A. vacillans, Forsk. Fl. ZEgypt. 74? Caulis brevis æstate
1-2-pedalis, 2-3 poll. diam., raro ramosus. Folia ensiformia dense aggre-
gata 13-2-pedalia deorsum 2-4 poll. latae basi ad apicem sensim attenuata
pallide viridia leviter glaucescentia medio 5-6 lin. crassa facie supra basin
canaliculata in plantis junioribus parce irregulariter albo-maculata, aculeis
marginalibus subdistantibus deltoideis corneis brunneis 1-14 lin. longis.
Seapus validus 2-3-pedalis simplex vel ramosus. Racemi densi semipe-
dales vel pedales, expansi 14-2 poll. diam., pedicellis cernuis: 14-2 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis 3-4 lin. longis post anthesin reflexis.
Perianthium luteum cylindricum 9-12 lin. longum, segmentis viridi
vittatis tubo triplo longioribus. Stamina longiora cum stylo distiucte
exserta. Regio mediterranea, nunc per regiones calidiores totius orbis
disseminata. In hortos anglicos anno 1596 ex insula Barbados advecta,
unde nomen Millerianum. A.ELOoNGATA, Murray in Comm. Goett. ix. 191,
t. 2, est forma caudice graciliore magis elongato foliis angustioribus.

Var. A. OFFICINALIS, Forsk. Fl. /Egypt. 73.—A. rubescens, DC. Plantes
Grasses, t. 15.—A. indica, Royle, Him. 390. Folia purpureo tincta.
Flores splendide rubro-lutei. Arabia, India orientalis, etc.

Var. A. LITTORALIS, Koenig. Folia 15-18 poll. longa basi 14 poll. lata.
Seapus simplex bipedalis. Indie orientalis australis littora, Herb.
Rottler! Forma a typo ad 4. chinensem accedens.

67. A. DREPANOPHYLLA, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1875, i. 814. Cau-
dex simplex gracillimus estate 10-pedalis. Rosula foliorum 3 pedes diam.
Folia densa ensiformia falcata 13-2-pedalia deorsum 2-23 poll. lata e basi
ad apicem acuminatum sensim angustata medio 3-4 lin. crassa facie glauca
immaculata haud lineata supra basin leviter canaliculata, margine angusto

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER. 177

pallido, dentibus minutis deltoideis patulis apice corneis rubro-brunneis.
Pedunculus brevis simplex. Racemus pedalis, expansus 3 poll. diam.,
pedicellis ascendentibus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Pe-
rianthium cylindrieum 9-12 lin. longum primum rubro tinctum, demum
albidum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis lanceolatis dorso viridibus.
Genitalia 3-4 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei, in ditione Somerset et ad montes
Zuurberg, Cooper in hortos europzeos anno circiter 1860 introduxit!

68. A. SIGMOIDEA, Baker. Habitu A. Salmdyckiane, caule gracillimo
simplici 4-5-pedali, e basi interdum foliato. Folia densa lanceolata 15-18
poll. longa supra basin 3-4 poll. lata obscure viridia immaculata leviter
glauco tincta medio 3 lin. crassa facie inermia apice solum leviter concava
dorso parce aculeato-tuberculata juniora recurvata seniora basi patula medio
ascendentia apice recurvata, aculeis marginalibus deltoideis 1-13 lin. longis
apice brunneis corneis. Flores ignoti. Kaffraria borealis, Hort. Cooper !
anno 1879.

69. A. SALMDYCKIANA, Schultes fil. Syst. Veg. vii. 710; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 530; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxvii. fig. 1.—Pachidendron Prin-
cipis, Haw. Revis. 37.—A. africana, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 31. Caudex simplex
estate 10-12-pedalis. Folia dense rosulata ensiformia 13-2 pedes longa,
3 poll. lata, e basi ad apicem sensim angustata obscure viridia subglauca
immaeulata haud lineata supra basin leviter canaliculata medio 3-4 lin.
crassa, aculeis marginalibus deltoideo-cuspidatis 14-2 lin. longis apice cor-
neis brunneis. Pedunculus simplex subpedalis. Racemus densus subpe-
dalis expansus 33-4 poll. diam., pedicellis cernuis 12-15 lin. longis, bracteis
obovato-cuneatis rubro striatis pedicello duplo brevioribus. Perianthium
subcylindricum rubrum rectum 15-18 lin. longum, tubo brevi campanu-
lato, segmentis lanceolatis apice dorso viridulis. Genitalia 3-4 lin. exserta.
C. B. Spei. In hortos europæos anno 1815 introducta.

70. A. cHLOROLEUCA, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1877, ii. 38. Caulis
simplex in exemplis nostris 3-4-pedalis, diam. 3-4 poll. Rosula foliorum
3 pedes diam. Folia 50-60 dense disposita ensiformia haud falcata 13-2
pedes longa, 21-24 poll. lata supra bgsin ad apicem acuminatum angustata
saturate viridia immaculata haud lineata facie superne leviter canaliculata
medio 3-4 lin. crassa utrinque inermia, aculeis marginalibus crebris del-
toideis patulis apice corneis brunneis, inferioribus 14 lin. longis. Pedun-
culus validus ramosus. Racemi densi subpedales expansi 3-4 poll. diam.,
pedicellis ascendentibus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis deltoideis acutis 4-6 lin.
longis. Perianthium albido-luteum cylindricum rectum 12-13 lin. lon-
gum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis lanceolatis dorso et apice viridi-
bus. Genitalia 3—4 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei, v. v. in Hort. Kew. anno

1877.

71. A. PLATYLEPIS, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1877, ii. 38. Caulis sæ-
pissime simplex, in hortis nostris interdum 10-pedalis. Rosula foliorum
3 pedes diam. Folia densa ensiformia 18-24 poll. longa deorsum 2-3

178 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINE® AND YUCCOIDES.

poll. lata infra medium ad apicem acuminatum angustata utrinque inermia
obscure glauca viridia immaculata haud lineata supra basin canaliculata,
medio 3-4 lin. crassa, aculeis marginalibus deltoideo-cuspidatis 14-2 lin.
longis apice corneis brunneis. Pedunculus validus sesquipedalis, ramis 3-6,
racemus densus interdum pedalis, expansus 3-4 poll. diam., pedicellis as-
cendentibus 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis rotundato-deltoideis subacutis pedi-
cellis subeequilongis. Perianthium cylindrieum 12-13 lin. longum luteum
vel pallide rubrum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis lanceolatis dorso
viridibus. Genitalia 4-6 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei, v. v. in Hort. Kew.
1877, etc.

72. A. speciosa, Baker. Arbor interdum 20-25-pedalis, habitu 4.
africane et Salmdyckiane. Folia ensiformia nitide glauco-viridia, aculeis
quam ii A. africane minoribus debilioribus. Pedunculus semipedalis vali-
dus. Racemussimplex densissimus pedalis, expansus 4 poll. diam., floribus
inferioribus valde deflexis, pedicellis 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis rotundatis sca-
riosis, inferioribus 6-8 lin. longis et latis. Perianthium cylindricum sub-
rectum 12-14 lin. longum primum rubro tinctum cite albido-luteum, tubo
subnullo, segmentis lanceolatis viridi vittatis. Genitalia rubra longe ex-
serta. Stylus perianthio sesquilongior declinatus, In precipitibus prope
Somerset East et haud procul a flumine Great Vischrivier, MacOwan
1922!

73. A. DICHOTOMA, Linn. fil. Suppl. 206; Thunb. Diss. No. 1; Flor.
Cap. 309; Paters. Travels, tab. 3, 4, 5; Haw. Syn. 75; Kunth, Enum.
iv. 534; Dr. J. C. Brown in Gard. Chron. 1873, 712, fig, 137; Dyer
in Gard. Chron. 1874, 567, figs. 118, 121.—Rhipidodendron dichotomum,
Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 106. — Arborescens ramosissima 20-30-pedalis
trunco brevi interdum 3-4 pedes diam., ramis ultimis levibus apice 2 poll.
diam., foliis mortuis ex ima basi delapsis. Folia ad apices ramorum dense
rosulata lanceolata 8-12 poll.longa deorsum 12-15 lin. lata glauca imma-
culata haud lineata supra basinleviter canaliculata medio 3-4 lin. crassa,
margine angustissime albido-corneo, dentibus crebris minutis pallidis pa-
tulis. Pedunculus brevis ramosus. * Racemi laxi 2-4 poll. longi, expansi
2-23 poll. diam., rhachi valida sulcata, pedicellis erecto-patentibu s 3-4 lin.
longis apice articulatis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis acuminatis. Perian-
thium oblongum luteum 10-12 lin. longum, tubo campanulato, segmentis
lanceolatis. Genitalia longe exserta. Africa australis occidentalis in
Namaqualand, etc., Baines! Sir H. Barkly ! Rev. H. Whitehead !

74. A. BAINESII, Dyer in Gard. Chron. 1874, 568, figs. 119-120.—A.
Barberz, Dyer, loc. cit. fig. 122.—A. Zeyheri, Hort, Arborescens ramo-
sissima 40-60-pedalis, trunco 4-5 ped. diam. Folia ad apices ramorum
pauca dense rosulata coriacea ensiformia pedalia vel bipedalia (juniora 2-3-
pedalia) 2-3 poll. diam. viridia immaculata profunde canaliculata recurvata
medio 2-3 lin, crassa, aculeis marginalibus pallidis subdistantib us patulis

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDES. 179

deltoideis 1-14 lin. longis. Pedunculus brevis strictus validus 8-9 lin.
diam. Racemussimplex brevis densus oblongus, rhachi crassissima, expansus
33-4 poll. diam., pedicellis crassis 2-3 lin. longis apice articulatis, bracteis
parvis linearibus squarrosis. Perianthium 15-16 lin. longum luteo-rubel-
lum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis elongatis lanceolatis, exterioribus
viridi vittatis. Genitalia longe exserta leviter declinata. Natal et Kaffra-
ria, Baines! ete. In hortos europzos anno circiter 1870 introducta.

75. A. VARIEGATA, Linn. Sp. 459; Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No.9;
Thunb. Diss. No. 12; Bot. Mag. t. 513; DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 21;
Haw. Syn. 81; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xx. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 523.
—A. punctata, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 26.—A. africana humilis,
ete., Commel. Prelud. t. 98. — Acaulis. Rosula foliorum spiraliter tri-
quetra 6-8 poll. longa, 4-5 poll. diam. Folia densa erecto-patentia lan-
ceolata 4-5 poll. longa 1 poll. lata facie concava dorso carinata utrinque
viridia maeulis copiosis oblongis confluentibus irregulariter seriatis deco-
rata, margine albido denticulato. Seapus simplex teres 6-8-pollicaris,
bracteis vacuis 2-3 lanceolatis praeditus. Racemus simplex laxus 3-4 poll.
longus, expansus 23-3 poll. diam., pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis
albidis lanceolato-deltoideis pedicello subzquilongis. Perianthium ru-
bellum cylindrieum 15-16 lin. longum, tubo elongato, segmentis oblongis
3-4 lin. longis. Genitalia perianthio equilonga. C. B. Spei.

76. A. BoLUSII, Baker. Plantam juniorem tantum vidi, caule subpe-
dali, foliis laxe dispositis lanceolatis 6-8 poll. longis 14-2 poll. latis infra
medium ad apicem angustatis facie supra basin concava immaculata haud
lineata leviter glauca. haud muricata medio 3-4 lin. crasso, dorso copiose
vel parce muricato, aculeis marginalibus quam ii A. ferocis majoribus del-
toideis apice brunneis corneis, inferioribus 2 lin. longis et latis. C. B.
Spei in ditione orientali, Bolus in Hort. Kew. ! Hort. Cooper!

77. A. FEROX, Miller, Dict. edit. vi. No. 22; Lam. Encyc. i. 87; DC.
Plantes Grasses, t. 32; Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 21 ; Syn. 76; Sims
in Bot. Mag.t. 1975; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxvii. fig. 5; Gard. Chron.
1875, fig. 44.—A. perfoliata, var. ferox, Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 467.
—A. africana caulescens, ete., Commel. Prel. 70, fig. 19.—A. muricata &
horrida, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 26.—Pachidendron ferox, Haw.
Revis. 38. Caudex simplex estate 10-1 5-pedalis diam. 4-6 poll., foliorum
basibus delapsorum rugosus. Rosula foliorum 2-3 pedes longa et lata.

Folia 30-50 dense aggregata lanceolata 14-2 pedes longa 4-6 poll. lata,

glauca obscure viridia facie supra basin concava medio 5-6 lin. crassa im-

maculata haud lineata utrinque spinis corneis multis sparsis muricata, apice
subpungente, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideo-cuspidatis corneis
brunneis inferioribus 2-24 lin. longis. Pedunculus validus 2-pedalis prope
basin ramosus. Racemi densissimi interdum pedales et ultra expansi 3-4
poll. diam., pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis 3 lin. longis acutis post anthesin

180 MR. J. Œ. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEX.

reflexis. Perianthium clavatum rubrum 15 lin. longum, tubo brevi cam-
panulato. Genitalia longe exserta. C. B. Spei.

Var. sUBFEROX, Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii. 73.—A. pseudo-ferox, Salmdyck,
Cat. 31.—Pachidendron pseudo-ferox, Haw. Revis. 38. Folia facie vix
muricata. C. B. Spei.

Var. ?1NCcURVATA, Baker. Folia subplana abrupte incurvata facie
haud muricata. Hort. Cooper!, in statu juniore tantum cognita.

/8. A. AFRICANA, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 4; Haw. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. vii. 21; Syn. 76; Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 2517; Schultes fil.
Syst. vii. 709; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxvii. tig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 532.
—Pachidendron africanum, Haw. Revis. 36. Caulis simplex estate 20-
pedalis. Folia dense rosulata ensiformia 13-2-pedalia deorsum 23-3 poll.
lata e basi ad apicem sensim angustata obscure viridia primum glauco
tincta immaculata haud lineata supra medium canaliculata medio 4—5 lin.
crassa, aculeis dorsalibus rarissimis, marginalibus erebris deltoideo-cuspi-
datis supra basin corneis brunneis inferioribus 13-2 lin. longis. Scapus
validus simplex subpedalis deorsum anceps. Racemus densus pedalis,
expansus 3 poll. diam., pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis rotundato-deltoideis
3-4 lim. longis. Perianthium luteum valde recurvatum 15-18 lin. longum,
segmentis dorso viridibus tubo cylindrico duplo longioribus. Genitalia
longe exserta. C. B. Spei, etc.

79. A. sUPRALAVIS, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 22; Syn. 7/;
Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 7115 Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxvii. fig. 6; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 533.—A. africana caulescens, etc., Commel. Prelud. t. 20.—
Pachidendron supraleve, Haw. Revis. 40. Caulis simplex estate 5—6-pedalis
3-4 poll. diam. Folia dense rosulata ensiformia bipedalia 23-3 poll. lata
facie supra medium canaliculata medio 5-6 lin. crassa glauco-viridia immacu-
lata haud lineata facie aculeis paucis medio przdita, dorso mapis aculeata,
apice subpungente, aculeis marginalibus crebris deltoideo-cuspidatis apice
corneis brunneis inferioribus 2-23 lin. longis, superioribus sensim minori-
bus. Pedunculus validus ramosus. Racemi densissimi interdum pedales,
expansi 3 poll. diam., pedicellis cernuis 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis deltoideis
acutis 2-4 lin. longis post anthesin reflexis. Perianthium clavatum 9-12

lin. longum luteum vel rubrum, tubo brevi campanulato. Genitalia longe
exserta. C. B. Spei.

80. A. Tunasktr, Baker. Caulis simplex, basi tuberosus, in exemplis
nostris junioribus nune 14-2-pedalis, 13-2 poll. diam. Rosula foliorum
3 pedes diam. Folia densa ensiformia bipedalia deorsum 23-3 poll. lata
faleata profunde canaliculata medio 3-4 lin. crassa modice glauca immacu-
lata haud lineata, aculeis marginalibus deltoideo-cuspidatis 13-2 lin. longis
apice brunneis corneis. Scapus validus simplex pedalis et ultra. Race-
mus densissimus semipedalis, expansus 3-33 poll. diam., pedicellis brevis-
simis, bracteis deltoideis acutis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium pollicare

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDEJE. 181

clavatum leviter recurvatum luteum, tubo brevi campanulato, segmentis
lanceolatis apice viridulis. Genitalia 6-7 lin. exserta. C. B. Spei, in
ditione Orange Free State, Cooper, in hortos europæos anno circ. 1860 in-
troduxit!

81. A. PLICATILIS, Miller, Gard. Dict. edit. vi. No. 7 ; Curt. Bot. Mag.
t. 457; DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 73; Jacq. Hort. Schen. t. 493; Haw.
Syn. 745 Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxviii. fig. 1—A. disticha, var. plicatilis,
Linn. Sp. Plant. edit. i. 321.—A. africana arborescens, etc., Commel. Hort.
Amst. ii. 5, t. 3.—Kumara disticha, Medic. Theod. 69, t, 4.—A. tripetala,
Medic. Bot. Beob. 55.—Rhipidodendron distichum, Willd. in Berl. Mag.
v. 165.—R. plicatile, Haw. Revis. 45. Caulis arborescens 10-pedalis et
ultra ramosissima diametro pedali. Folia 10-30 ad apices ramorum den-
sissima disticha ligulata 6-9 poll. longa 15-18 lin. lata intense glauca im-
maculata obtusa, margine angustissimo albido superne denticulato. Scapus
gracilis szepissime simplex pedalis et ultra. Racemus semipedalis 20-30-
florus, expansus 3-32 poll. diam., pedicellis 6-9 lin. longis. bracteis parvis
deltoideis acuminatis. Perianthium rubro-luteum cylindricum 18-21 lin.
longum, segmentis interioribus subliberis exterioribus ad medium coalitis.
Genitalia perianthio zequilonga. C. B. Spei, in ditione Tulbagh, Worcester,
eic.

Var. MAJOR, Salm-Dyck. Robustior, foliis pedalibus et ultra 2 poll.
latis, ramis ultimis et pedunculis validioribus, floribus majoribus. C. B.
Spei.

Species minus cognita.

82. A. PENDENS, Forsk. Fl. ZEgypt. Arab. 74. “Folia subdisticha
digito angustiora sesquispithamea vel pedalia vaginantia remota. Flores
racemosi flavi. Crescendo dependet sepe e rupibus, peduneulis tamen
surgentibus.” | ZEgyptus vel Arabia, Forskahl.

83. A. INERMIS, Forsk. Fl. ZEgypt. Arab. 74. “ Folia carnosa 1j poll.
lata curva subtus convexa viridia, supra concava ferruginescentia albido-
maculata prorsus inermia ; lineze duæ longitudinales elevate in pagina su-
periori foliorum. Margo folii hyalinus crassus cartilagineus.” Arabia felix
ad urbem Taes, Forskahl.

84. A. ARABICA, Lam. Encyc. i. 91.—A. variegata, Forsk. Fl. Egypt.
Arab. 74, non Linn. “Folia lineari-lanceolata margine retrorsum spinoso-
dentata maculis albis sparsis, basi vaginantia ; interdum conferta digitum
longa, interdum angustiora pedalia remota minus maculata. Caulis basi
nudus. Ægyptus inferior et Arabia feliz, Forskahl.

85. A. CLAVIFLORA, Burch. Travels, i. 272. “Acaulis. Folia elon-
Flores dense spicati. Spica simplex.

gata glauca marginibus aculeatis.
C. B. Spei, in ditione Roggeveld,

Corolla clavata, laciniis conniventibus."
Burchell.
86. A. FALCATA, Baker. Habitus mihiignotus. Folia lanceolata valde

182 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDEAX.

faleata 8-12 poll. longa supra basin dilatatam 15-18 lin. lata crassa im-
maculata haud lineata apice pungente dorso sub apicem tuberculato-acu-
leata, margine aculeis copiosis corneis deltoideis rubro-brunneis 13-2 lin.
longis armata. Inflorescentia 15-18-polliearis, pedunculo valido, ramis
ascendentibus elongatis 4-7. Racemi subdensi 4-8 poll. longi, expansi
2-21 poll. diam., pedicellis ascendentibus 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolato-
euspidatis scariosis pedicello longioribus. Perianthium cylindricum 12-13
lin. longum, tubo elongato, segmentis lanceolatis viridi vittatis tubo æqui-

longis. Stamina perianthio zquilonga. Stylus breviter exsertus. C. B.
Spei, Zeyher 1678 !

Species exclusa.

Aloe africana caulescens perfoliata glauca non spinosa, Commel. Preelud.
74, fig. 23, a Kunth sub 4. paniculata citata, est Crassule species.

2. Gasrerta, Duval.

Pl. Succ. Hort. Alanc. 6; Haworth, Syn. 85 ; Suppl. 48.—Aloe,

Linn. Gen. No. 430 ex parte; Salm- Dyck, Monog. Aloe, sect. xxix. ;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 492, ex parte.

Perianthium rubro-viride, tubo’ gamophyllo curvato deorsum
oblongo basi cuneato sursum cite constricto cylindrico, segmentis
6 viridibus :qualibus diu imbricatis flore expanso apice solum
regulariter faleatis. Stamina 6 hypogyna declinata perianthio
paulo breviora, filamentis filiformibus, antheris lineari-oblongis
versatilibus. Ovarium sessile oblongum triloculare, ovulis in
loculo crebris; stylus filiformis leviter declinatus ovario subsequi-
longus, stigmate capitato trilobato. Capsula oblongo-triquetra
chartacea loculicido-trivalvis apice umbilicata, seminibus obliquis
crebris discoideis alatis, testa brunnea membranacea, albumine
carnoso, embryone axili. Herbe humiles suffruticose, rosulis fo-
liorum raro pedunculatis, foliis crassis carnosis sepissime lingulatis
vel ensiformibus maculis albidis emersis vel immersis decoratis disti-
chis vel subdistichis vel multifariis, pedunculo nudo, floribus racemo-
sis sepe paniculatis, pedicellis rubris, bracteis parvis persistentibus.

Folia regulariter disticha.
Stirps Verrucose. Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia facie tuber-
culis margaritaceis emersis rugosa
1. G. verrucosa. 2. G. subverrucosa. 3. G. repens.
Stirps Lingue. Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia lingulata ma-
culis copiosis immersis decorata.
Folia stricta lævissima nitida ............... 4. G. nigricans.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDEZX. 183

Folia recurvata obscure viridia.
5. G. brevifolia. 6. G. obtusifolia. 7. G. disticha.
8. G. sulcata. 9. G. mollis.
Stirps Bicolores. Caulis foliiferus elongatus. Folia stricta
levia immaculata vel parce maculata.
Species sola a d 10. G. bicolor.
Stirps Planifolie. Caulis foliiferus elongatus. Folia levia
maculis copiosis immersis confluentibus.
Species sola m lue uo a. 11. G. planifolia.
Folia spiraliter disticha.
Stirps Sublinguæ. Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia conferta.
Maculæ minores vix confluentes.
12. G. excavata. 13. G. spiralis. 14. G. dicta.
15. G. relata. 16. G. cheilophylla.
Maculz majores confluentes.
17. G. pallescens. 18. G. porphyrophylla. 19. G. variolosa.
Stirps Maculate. Caulis foliiferus elongatus. Folia laxa.
Macule pauce parve obscure | ............ 20. G. Zeyheri
Maculz minores minus confluentes.
21. G. colubrina. 22. G. picta.
Maculæ majores valde confluentes.
23. G. pulchra. 24. G. maculata.
Folia rosulata multifaria (in plantz formis juvenilibus sepe di-
sticha vel spiraliter disticha).
Stirps Carinate. Perianthium normale generis 9-12 lin. lon-
gum. Folia tuberculis emersis rugosa.
Folia deltoidea tuberculis viridulis confertis.
25. G. decipiens.
Folia lanceolata tuberculis margaritaceis sparsis.
26. G. carinata. 27. G. subcarinata. 28. G. pethamensis.
Stirps Witide. Perianthium normale generis 9-12 lin. longum.
Folia levia, maculis parvis immersis albidis.
Folia lanceolato-deltoidea 2—4 poll. longa.

29. G. parvifolia. 30. G. gracilis.
Folia lanceolata semipedalia vel pedalia.
31. G. letepuncta. 32. G. obtusa. = 88. G. glabra.
Folia lorata vel ensiformia 6—9 poll. longa.
84. G. trigona. 35. G. marmorata.
Folia lanceolata semipedalia vel pedalia.
36. G. nitida. 37. G. fusco-punctata.

38. G. excelsa. 39. G. Peacockii.

184 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDER.

Stirps Grandiflore. Perianthium normale generis 18-24 lin.
longum. Folia levia maculis parvis immersis albidis.

Folia stricta ensiformia ..................... 40. G. acinacifolia.
Folia minus stricta lanceolata.
41. G. candicans. 42. G. Croucheri.

Stirps Apicroidee. Perianthium breve parvum, tubo subrecto,
segmentis apice patulis. (Omnes inter Gasterias proprias
et Apicas verisimiliter hybride hortenses.)

Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia densa ... 43. G. Bayjfieldit.
Caulis foliiferus elongatus. Folia laxa.
44. G. apicroides. 45. G. squarrosa.

l. G. VERRUCOSA, Haw. Syn. 89.—Aloe verrucosa, Miller, Gard. Dict.
edit. vi. No. 20; Willd. Sp. i. 189; Bot. Mag. t. 837; Salm-Dyck, Aloe,
sect. xxix. fig. 25; Kunth, Enum. iv. 543.—A. carinata, DC. Plantes
Grasses, t. 63.—A. disticha, Thunb. Diss. No. 9.—A. disticha 8, Linn.
Sp. 459. Caulis foliiferus 1-2-pollicaris. Folia 10-12 disticha conferta
ensiformia exteriora patentia interiora solum ascendentia 6-9 poll. longa
1-14 poll. lata medio 3 lin. crassa obscure viridia facie concava apice sub-
pungente dorso turgida ubique tuberculis creberrimis margaritaceis parvis
emersis haud seriatis rugosa preter apiceni haud marginata. Pedunculus
semipedalis. Racemi 4-8 in paniculam deltoideam dispositi; terminalis
subpedalis, pedicellis 6-9 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis duplo brevioribus
quam pedicelli. Perianthium 1 poll. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo
3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, ante annum 1730 culta. Var. LATIFOLIA,
Haw. Revis. 47, est forma foliis pedalibus 18-21 lin. latis.

Var. G. INTERMEDIA, Haw. Syn. 89.— Aloe intermedia, Haw. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. vii. 12! Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 24; Kunth, Enum. iv.
542.—A. Lingua, Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 1322, excl. syn. Minor, foliis 12-14
lin. latis maculis margaritaceis emersis creberrimis rugosis, pedunculo
simplici, perianthii tubo graciliore 2-23 lin. diam.

Var. SCABERRIMA.—Aloe scaberrima, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 332; Monog.
sect. xxix. fig. 26; Kunth, Enum. iv. 543.—Gasteria intermedia, var. as-
perrima, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 355. Folia 6-9 poll. longa tuberculis
validioribus albidis vel viridulis przedita. Pedunculus simplex.

2. G. suBvERRUCOSA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 354.—Aloe subverru-
cosa, Salm-Dyck, Obs. 67; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 671; Kunth. Enum.
iv. 544. Caulis foliiferus 14-2-pollicaris. Folia 8-10 disticha conferta
lingulata semipedalia 1 poll. lata medio 3 lin. crassa apice rotundata cuspi-
data preter apicem tuberculato-marginata ubique maculis crebris parvulis
haud seriatis albidis leviter emersis scabra. Pedunculus simplex pedalis.
Racemus subpedalis simplex, pedicellis 3—4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis
pedicello brevioribus. Perianthium 10-11 lin. longum, tubo oblongo 23-3

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDE X. 185

lin. crasso. C. B. Spei. Inter verrucosam et disticham medium tenens.
Var. PARVIPUNCTATA, Haw. loc. cit., est forma foliis longioribus ad api-
cem magis angustatis maculis minoribus sursum paucioribus prope foliorum
basin crebrioribus confluentibus. Var. MARGINATA, Baker (Algoa Bay,
Cooper !), est forma foliis brevibus apicis margine albido corneo longe

decurrente.

3. G. REPENS, Haw. Revis. 48.—Aloe repens, Roem. et Schultes, Syst.
vil. 674; Kunth, Enum. iv. 542. Caulis foliiferus pollicaris. Folia 8-10
patentia conferta disticha lingulata 23-3 poll. longa 9-10 lin. lata 1-13
lin. crassa apice rotundato- vel deltoideo-cuspidata apicis margine corneo
albido subdecurrente utrinque maculis parvis margaritaceis emersis in-
terdum transversaliter seriatis decorata. Flores ignoti. Ex icone inedita
Kewensi anno 1821 facta descripta. Verisimiliter hybrida hortensis.

4. G. NIGRICANS, Haw, Syn. 86.—Aloe nigricans, Haw. in Trans. Linn.
Soc. vii. 13; Salm- Dyck, Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 7; Kunth, Enum. iv. 534.
—Aloe obliqua, Jacq. Hort. Schoen. tab. 418, excl. syn.—4A. Lingua, var.
crassifolia, Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 469; Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 838.
Caulis foliiferus 2-3-pollicaris. Folia 12-20 disticha dense conferta lin-
gulata coriacea stricta 4-8 poll. longa 13-2 poll. lata deorsum 5-6 lin. medio
3-4 lin. crassa apice obtusa cuspidata facie deorsum turgida superne plana
dorso rotundata margine preter apicem corneum albidum vix tuberculata,
basi dilatata rubella cornea, faciebus ubique levibus atro- vel purpureo-
viridibus maculis copiosis parvis albidis immersis vix seriatis decoratis.
Pedunculus validus pedalis et ultra szpissime simplex. Racemus pedalis
vel sesquipedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis
pedicello zquilongis. Perianthium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum
oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, circiter annum 1730 introducta.
Algoa Bay, Cooper! G.cRAssrFOLIA Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 350, est
forma foliis crassioribus 3-4 poll. longis 1 poll. latis margine infra apicem
obscure tuberculatis. Var. MARMORATA, Salm-Dyck, Obs. 64, est forma
maculis majoribus albidis et roseis marmoratim confluentibus.

Var. G. FAsctATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 349.—Aloe nigricans, var.
fasciata, Salm-Dyck, Obs. 64.—A. vittata, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 662.
Caulis foliiferus 4—5-pollicaris. Folia lorata 6-8 poll. longa 18-21 lin. lata
lævissima margine superne cornea inferne lævia, faciebus ubique maculis
copiosis albidis immersis confluentibus decoratis. Pedicelli inferiores 5-6
lin. longi. o

Var. POLYSPILA, Baker. Caulis foliiferus 3-pollicaris. Folia 10-12
semipedalia 12-15 lin. lata margine infra apicem haud tuberculata maculis
minoribus crebrioribus magis viridulis. Algoa Bay, Cooper!

Var. A. GUTTATA, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 332; Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 9;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 547.—Gasteria subnigricans, var. glabrior, Haw. in Phil,
Mag. 1827, 351. Caulis foliiferus 2-3-pollicaris. Folia 6-8 poll. longa

186 MR. J. Œ. BAKER ON ALOINEZX AND YUCCOIDER.

14 poll. lata lorato-lingulata, maculis quam in typo minoribus, marginibus
preter apicem corneum albido-tuberculatis.

Var. G. SUBNIGRICANS, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 353.—Aloe subni-
gricans, Spreng. Syst. ii. 71; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 10; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 547. Caulis foliiferus 2-pollicaris. Folia lingulata semipedalia
vel ultra 13 poll. lata basi 5-6 lin. crassa, faciebus minus levibus quam in
typo, marginibus infra apicem scabris albo tuberculatis. A typo ad G.
disticham accedens.

Var. G. PLATYPHYLLA, Baker.—G. latifolia, Hort. Kew. vix Haw.
Syn. 87. Caulis foliiferus 2-3-polliearis. Folia lingulata 6-10 poll. longa
2-91 poll. lata levia rigide erecto-patentia, maculis copiosis parvis immer-
sis, marginibus infra apicem integrum rugoso-tuberculatis. Inflorescentia
bipedalis ramosa, racemo terminali sesquipedali. Forma major G. subni-

gricantis.

5. G. BREVIFOLIA, Haw. Syn. 89; Phil. Mag. 1827, 350.—Aloe bra-
chyphylla, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 332; Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 8; Kunth, iv.
535. Caulis foliiferus 1-13-polliearis. Folia 10-12 dense conferta lingu-
lata 3—4 poll. longa deorsum 21-24 lin. lata. deorsum 4-5 lin. crassa minus
rigida et levia quam in G. nigricante, apice obtuso cuspidato, marginibus
infra apicem tuberculato-rugosis, faciebus sordide viridibus ubique maculis
parvis albidis immersis decoratis, basi dilatata rubello-cornea. Pedunculus
pedalis simplex vel furcatus. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus
3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello zequilongis. Perianthium 10—
11 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. diam. C. B. Spei, ante
annum 1809 introducta. Inter G. nigricantem et obtusifoliam medium

tenens.

6. G. OBTUSIFOLIA, Huw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 350.—Aloe obtusifolia,
Salm-Dyck, Obs. 62 ; Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 37 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 548.—
A. Lingua, var. brevifolia, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 17. Caulis foliiferus 15-2 pol-
licaris. Folia 12-14 disticha dense conferta lingulata 4-6 poll. longa
2-23 poll. lata basi 3 lin. medio 2 lin. crassa minus rigida quam in G. ni-
gricante apice rotundata cuspidata margine infra apicem tuberculato-
rugosa, faciebus obscure viridibus ubique maculis parvis albidis immersis
haud seriatis decoratis, basi dilatata rubello-cornea. Pedunculus simplex
pedalis et ultra. Racemus densus pedalis vel sesquipedalis, pedicellis infe-
rioribus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello subduplo brevioribus.
Perianthium 10-12 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3-4 lin. crasso.
C. B. Spei, circiter annum 1815 introducta. Ad G. disticham arcte
accedens ; presertim recedit foliis latis brevibus.

7. G. pisticua, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 351.—G. denticulata, Haw.
Suppl. 50.—Aloe disticha a, Linn. Sp. 459; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii.
666; Kunth, Enum. iv. 546.—A. Lingua, Thunb. Diss. No. 14, ex parte;
Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 33.—A. linguiformis, Miller, Dict. edit. vi.

MR. J. d. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDES. 187

No. 13, ex parte; DC. in Red. Plantes Grasses, tab. 68. Caulis foliiferus
1-1}-pollicaris. Folia 10-12 disticha dense conferta patentia lingulat:.
4-6 poll. longa 13 poll. lata basi 3 lin. medio 2 lin. crassa facie plana
utrinque obscure viridia maculis parvis albidis immersis haud seriatis deco-
rata marginibus conspicue rugoso-tuberculata, basi dilatata anguste albido-
corneis. Pedunculus pedalis et ultra simplex vel ramosus. Racemus
pedalis et ultra, pedicellis inferioribus 4—6 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceo-
latis. Perianthium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum 3 lin. crasso. C. B.
Spei, in hortis e temporibus remotis culta.

Var. MINOR, Baker, est forma debilis, foliis 6-8 2-3 poll. longis 1 poll.
latis, pedunculo simplici semipedali, racemo paucifloro.

Var. G. conspuRCATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 352.—Aloe conspur-
cata, Salm-Dyck, Obs. 59; Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 31; Kunth, Enum. iv.
546, a typo recedit foliis longioribus interdum pedalibus maculis minori-
bus crebrioribus decoratis, tuberculis marginalibus minus conspicuis, flori-
bus paulo majoribus.

Var. G. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Haw. Syn. 88.— Aloe angustifolia, Salm-Dyck,
Obs. 57 ; Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 30.—4A. Lingua, var. angustifolia, Haw. in
Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 13, ab typo recedit et ad var. angulatam accedit,
foliis paulo crassioribus facie deorsum concavis.

Var. G. ANGULATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 353.—G. longifolia,
Haw. Syn. 88.—Aloe angulata, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 256; Salm-Dyck,
Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 29; Kunth, Enum. iv. 546.—A. Lingua, var. longi-
folia, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 13. Folia crassiora quam in typo
minus patentia margine uno solum interdum incrassato duplicato faciebus
pallidioribus maculis interdum obscure seriatis, floribus paulo majoribus.

Var. G. NATALENSIS, Baker. Folia 6-8 lingulata pedalia vel sesquipe-
dalia recurvata 21-22 poll. lata leviora et firmiora quam in typo medio
2 lin. crassa. utrinque planiuscula maculis obscurioribus magis viridulis.
Natal, McKen!

8. G. SULCATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 353.—Aloe sulcata, Salm-
Dyck, Obs. 54; Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 32; Kunth, Enum. iv. 545.—A.
Lingua, var. angulata, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 13. Caulis foliiferus
1i-2-polliearis. Folia 10-12 disticha vel subdisticha lorato-lingulata 6-8
poll. longa 13 pell. lata medio 3 lin. crassa faciebus obscure pallide viri-
dibus maculis copiosis minutis albidis immersis haud seriatis vetustate
evanescentibus decoratis, apice obtuso euspidato, marginibus sspe du-
plicatis, basi dilatata anguste albido-cornea. ^ Pedunculus simplex
pedalis et ultra. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 5-6 lin. longis,
bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo deor-
sum 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, ante annum 1804 introducta.

9. G. MoLLis, Haw. Revis. 46, 203; Phil. Mag. 1827, 350.—Aloe
mollis, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 665; Kunth, Enum, iv. 548. Caulis
foliiferus subpollicaris. Folia 6-8 disticha conferta patentia lingulata

LINN, JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. P

188 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDER.

3-4 poll. longa 13 poll. lata basi 3-4 lin. crassa facie superne plana deor-
sum concava utrinque obscure viridia maculis parvis viridulis obscuris im-
mersis decorata, apice deltoideo-euspidato, marginibus rugulosis, basi
dilatata anguste albido-cornea. Peduneulus simplex pedalis. Racemus
subpedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis.
Perianthium 10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, in
hortos anno 1319 a Bowie introducta.

> 10. G. B1coLoR, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1826, 275.—Aloe bicolor, Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 682; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 5; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 537. Caulis foliiferus 4-5-pollicaris. Folia 12-16 disticha
conferta firma stricta omnia erecto-patentia lorata 6-9 poll. longa 15-18
lin. lata basi 5-6 lin. crassa viridia ubique lzevia facie subplana dorso tur-
gida maculis subnullis vel paucis obscuris dorso prope basin przedita, apice
subdeltoideo cuspidato, marginibus vix tuberculatis, basi dilatata late ru-
bello-cornea. Pedunculus simplex subpedalis. Racemi 8-12 poll. longi,
pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perian-
thium 6-7 lin. longum, tubo oblongo pallide rubro 2-21 lin. crasso. C.
B. Spei, circiter annum 1825 introducta.

11. G. PLANIFOLIA, Daker.—Aloe planifolia, Baker in Saund. Ref.
Bot. t. 162. Caulis foliiferus 6-10-pollicaris. Folia 12-20 disticha
laxe disposita firma stricta omnia erecto-patentia ensiformia 6-8 poll.
longa 9-12 lin. lata deorsum 3 lin. medio 2 lin. crassa levia nitide viridia,
facie plana maculis copiosis magnis albis immersis confluentibus decorata,
apice deltoideo-cuspidato corneo dentieulato, margine haud tuberculato,
basi dilatata caulem amplectente deltoidea perspicua. Pedunculus
simplex pedalis et ultra. Racemus laxus pedalis, pedicellis 5-6 lin. longis,
bracteis parvis linearibus. Perianthium 9 lin. longum, tubo subgloboso 4
lin. crasso. Algoa bay, Cooper circiter annum 1860 introduxit. Ad A.

maculatam accedens ; recedit folis perfecte distichis, perianthii tubo glo-
boso.

12. G. excavata, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 253.— Aloe excavata,
Willd.in Berl. Mag. v. 276 ; Salm-Dyck, Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 22; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 545.—A. obscura, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 275.—G. latifolia,
var. multifaria, Haw. Syn. 89.—Aloe Lingua, var. multifaria, Haw. in
Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 12.—Aloe africana, ete., Miller, Ic. t. 19. Caulis
foliiferus 13-2-pollicaris. Folia 12-16 densa patentia lingulata spiraliter
disticha 4-5 poll. longa 1j-14 poll. lata basi 3 lin. medio 2 lin. crassa facie
concava utrinque pallide viridia maculis parvis albo-viridibus obscuris im-
mersis decorata apice deltoideo-cuspidata, marginibus tuberculatis mar-
gine uno sæpe duplicato, basi dilatata anguste albido-cornea. Peduncu-
lus simplex subpedalis. Racemus subpedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 5—6
lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium 10-12 lin. longum,
tubo oblongo 23 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, e temporibus remotis culta. A
G. sulcata presertim recedit foliis maturis spiraliter distichis.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDEJ. 189

13. G. sprrauis, Baker. Caulis foliiferus 3-4 pollicaris. Folia 16-20
densa stricta omnia erecto-patentia spiraliter disticha lingulata 4-6 poll.
longa 1-1} poll. lata medio 3 lin. crassa facie turgida dorso rotundata
ubique lævia nitida viridia vel purpureo tincta maculis copiosis albidis im-
mersis magnitudine mediocribus vix confluentibus decorata,apice obtusa
cuspidata cornea subintegra, marginibus haud tuberculatis, basi dila-
tata rubello-cornea. Pedunculus simplex subpedalis. Racemus pedalis et
ultra, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello
subzquilongis. Perianthium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3
lin. crasso. C. B. Spei. Verisimiliter est varietas G. nigricantis foliis
spiraliter distichis.

Var. ToRTULATA, Baker, a typo recedit foliis conspicue tortis e basi ad
apicem magis angustatis.

— 14. G. picra, N. E. Br. in Gard. Chron. 1876, ii. 68. Caulis foliife-
rus 2-pollicaris. Folia 12-14 conferta spiraliter disticha patentia lorata
4-5 poll. longa 14 poll. lata firma levia obscure viridia basi 5-6 lin. crassa
facie subplana apice deltoidea cornea denticulata marginibus tuberculato-
rugosis, margine uno solum szpe duplicato, ubique maculis parvis rotundis
sparsis immersis decorata. Pedunculus pedalis et ultra simplex vel ramo-
sus. Racemi subdensi pedales, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis,
bracteis lanceolatis pedicello subzequilongis. Perianthium 9 lin. longum,
tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei. V. v.in hort. Kew.
A G. subnigricanti præsertim recedit foliis spiraliter distichis duplicato-
marginatis.

15. G. RETATA, Haw. in Phil. Mog. 1827, 349.—Aloe dictyodes, Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 663; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 4; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 539. Caulis foliiferus tripollicaris. Folia 10-12 conferta spi-
raliter disticha exteriora patula interiora ascendentia ensiformia pedalia
deorsum 15-18 lin. lata basi 5-6 lin. crassa facie plana superne corneo-
marginata dentieulata, margine uno solum duplicato, maculis parvis obscuris
rotundis confluentibus immersis decorata. Pedunculus validus ramosus.
Racemus 7-8-pollicaris, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis
minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 9 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo
3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, anno 1826 a Bowie introducta.

16. G. cHEILOPHYLLA, Baker.—G. undata, Hort. non Haw. Caulis
foliferus 2-pollicaris. Folia 14-18 densa spiraliter disticha exteriora
patula interiora ascendentia ensiformia 9-10 poll. longa supra basin 1 poll.
lata ad apicem lanceolato-cuspidatum angustata basi 3 lin. crassa saturate
viridia faeie valde concava marginibus corneo-tuberculatis, margine uno
incrassato, utrinque maculis copiosis albidis magnitudine mediocribus leviter
emersis subconfluentibus decorata. Flores mihi ignoti. C. B. Spei. V.
v. in hort. Kew. et Peacock. Folia G. pulchre; recedit caule foliifero
brevi, foliis facie valde concavis, maculis minoribus subemersis. An sit

hybrida inter pulchram et verrucosam ?

190 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINER AND YUCCOIDER.

17. G. PALLEscENs, Baker. Caulis foliiferus bipollicaris. Folia 8-10
conferta exteriora patula interiora erecto-patentia ensiformia semipedalia
deorsum 1 poll. lata basi 5-6 lin. medio 3 lin. crassa lævia viridia facie
sursum turgida dorso rotundata apice deltoidea cuspidata cornea denticu-
lata, marginibus deorsum lævibus haud tuberculatis, ubique maculis albido-
viridibus immersis copiosissimis confluentibus decorata. ^ Pedunculus
simplex pedalis et ultra. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis pedicello subzquilongis. Perian-
thium 9 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso. Algoa bay,
Cooper! circiter annum 1860 introduxit. V. v. in hort. Saunders.

18. G. PORPHYROPHYLLA, Baker. Caulis foliiferus 13-2-pollicaris.
Folia 8-10 densa erecto-patentia lorata 7-8 poll. longa 1 poll. lata sordide
purpurea levissima facie subplana apice cornea denticulata deltoideo-cus-
pidata, marginibus infra apicem haud tubereulatis, margine sinistro (e medio
rosulz spectante) duplicato, ubique maculis magnis albidis immersis con-
fluentibus decorata. Pedunculus simplex pedalis. Racemus laxus pedalis,
pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis pedi-
cello subzequilongis. Perianthium 9 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblengo
3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei. V. v. in hort. Kew. anno 1873. Ad G. pal-

lescentem arcte accedit. An sit varietas foliis purpurascentibus duplicato-
marginatis ?

19. G. varronosa, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 347. Caulis foliiferus
14-2-pollicaris. Folia 15-18 conferta spiraliter disticha exteriora patula
vel recurvata interiora ascendentia szpe torta omnia lorata 8-9 poll. longa
1} poll. lata medio 3-4 lin. crassa firma lzevia obscure viridia facie concava
dorso turgida apice deltoideo-cuspidata cornea marginibus haud tubercu-
latis, margine uno szpe duplicato, ubique maculis magnis oblongis albidis
immersis confluentibus decorata. Pedunculus simplex subpedalis. Ra-
cemus sesquipedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceo-
latis pedicello subzequilongis. Perianthium 9 lin. longum, tubo oblongo
3 lin. crasso. Algoa bay, Cooper! circiter annum 1860 introducta.

20. G. ZEYHERI, Baker.—Aloe Zeyheri, Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix.
fig. 3 bis. Caulis foliiferus semipedalis. Folia 16-20 laxe disposita as-
cendentia spiraliter disticha lorata 8-9 poll. longa 9-12 lin. lata deorsum
344 lin. crassa levia facie plana apice deltoideo-cuspidata cornea denticu-
lata marginibus levibus haud duplicatis utrinque obscure viridia maculis
parvis obseuris immersis decorata, basi valde dilatata plicata. Pedun-
culus simplex pedalis. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin.
longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. . Perianthium 9 lin. longum, tubo deor-
sum oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei.

21. G. COLUBRINA, N. E. Brown in Gard. Chron. 1877, viii. 38. Cau-
lis foliiferus 3-6-pollicaris. Folia 8-10 spiraliter disticha vel in plantis
senioribus multifaria lorata interdum pedalia 1} poll. lata deorsum 4-6

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDEX. 191

lin. crassa levia facie concava apice deltoideo-cuspidata, marginibus infra
apicem levibus, margine uno duplicato, utrinque viridia vel purpureo
tincta maculis albidis immersis magnitudine mediocribus decorata. Inflo-
rescentia 4-pedalis. Pedunculus validus bipedalis et ultra ramosus. Ra-
cemi pedales et ultra, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis
acuminatis pedicellum superantibus. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, tubo
deorsum oblongo 3 lin. erasso. C. B. Spei, circiter annum 1870 a Bolus
introducta.

22. G. PICTA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 348.—Aloe Bowieana, Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 662; Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 3; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 536. Caulis foliiferus semipedalis vel pedalis. Folia 12-20
spiraliter disticha omnia erecto-patentia lorata interdum pedalia et ultra
13-2 poll. lata deorsum 5-6 lin. crassa nitide atroviridia facie subplana
apice deltoidea cuspidata cornea marginata, marginibus infra apicem lævi-
bus, margine uno interdum obscure duplicato, dorso rotundata maculis
iis maculate et picte consimilibus sed paulo minoribus minus confluenti-
bus magis viridulis immersis decorata, basi dilatata rubro-cornea. Pe-
dunculus validus sepe ramosus. Racemi pedales, pedicellis inferioribus
3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello zequilongis. Perianthium 8-9
lin. longum, tubo oblongo 4 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, anno 1827 a Bowie
introducta.

Var. G. Formosa, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 349, ad G. maculatam
accedit, foliis brevioribus angustioribus (1 poll. latis) superne magis an-
gustatis, maculis magis confluentibus decoratis.

23. G. PULCHRA, Haw. Syn. 86.—Aloe pulchra, Jacq. Hort. Schoen.
t. 419; Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 14; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix.
fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 536.—A. obliqua, DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 91.—
A. maculata, Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 765.—Aloe foliis linguiformibus varie-
gatis, Miller, Ic. t. 298. Caulis foliiferus semipedalis et ultra. Folia
16-20 laxe disposita spiraliter disticha levia omnia ascendentia interdum
pedalia deorsum 9-12 lin. lata ensiformia ad apicem sensim angustata facie
deorsum concava medio 3 lin. crassa apice lanceolata corneo-marginata,
marginibus infra apicem haud tuberculatis, margine uno sepe duplicato,
utrinque nitidula viridula vel purpureo tincta maculis magnis albidis im-
mersis copiosis confluentibus decorata. Pedunculus pedalis et ultra ramo-
sus. Racemi pedales, pedicellis inferioribus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis line-
aribus pedicello brevioribus. Perianthium 9 lin. longum, tubo deorsum
oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, a temporibus remotis culta.

24. G. MACULATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 348.—Aloe maculata,
Thunb. Diss. No. 10, ex parte ; Salm- Dyck, Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 1; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 536.—A. obliqua, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 14.—A. macu-
lata, var. obliqua, Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 469.—A. Lingua,
Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 979, excl. syn.—Gasteria obliqua, Haw. Syn. 85.

192 MR. J. d. BAKER ON ALOINEZE AND YUCCOIDE £F.

Caulis foliiferus 6-9-pollicaris. Folja 16-20 laxe disposita spiraliter di-
sticha omnia erecto-patentia lorata firma levia nitida saturate viridia vel
purpurea 4-6 poll.longa 9-12 lin. lata deorsum 3 lin. medio 2 lin. crassa
ssepe torta facie plana apice cornea deltoideo-cuspidata, marginibus lzevi-
vibus, margine uno sepe duplicato, ubique maculis magnis albidis valde
confluentibus immersis decorata, basi dilatata cornea rosea. Pedun-
culus pedalis et ultra simplex vel ramosus. Racemi pedales, pedicellis in-
ferioribus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis parvis. Perianthium 8-9
lin. longum, tubo oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B, Spei, a temporibus remotis
culta. Graaf- Reinet, Bolus !

Var. FALLAX, Haw., est forma minor, foliis 7-8 lin. latis maculis albi-
dis copiosissimis.

25. Q. DECIPIENS, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 356.—Haworthia nigri-
cans, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 301.—Aloe decipiens, Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 674; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 16; Kunth, Enum. 539.
Caulis foliiferus 1-14-pollicaris. Folia 12-20 densa multifaria deltoidea
2-3 poll. longa basi 15-18 lin. lata 5-6 lin. crassa facie concava dorso in-
zequilateraliter carinata apice deltoidea utrinque obscure atroviridia tuber-
culis crebris subconcoloribus vel viridulis emersis rugosa. Pedunculus
simplex subpedalis. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 3-4 lin.
longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium 11-12 lin. longum, tubo

deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, anno 1824 a Bowie intro-
ducta.

26. G. caRINATA, Haw. Syn. 87.— Aloe carinata, Miller, Gard. Dict.
edit. vi. No. 21 ; Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 13; Bot. Mag. t. 1331,
ex parte; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xxix. fig. 20; Kunth, Enum. iv. 543.—
Aloe africana sessilis foliis carinatis verrucosis, Dill. Elth. t. 18. Caulis
foliferus 1-1}-pollicaris. Folia 15-20 multifaria densa exteriora patula
interiora ascendentia omnia lanceolata 5-6 poll. longa basi 12-2 poll. lata
5-6 lin. crassa facie concava dorso inzquilateraliter distincte carinata apice
deltoideo-cuspidata cornea utrinque viridia tuberculis multis albis vel vifi-
dulis emersis crebris magnitudine mediocribus przdita, marginibus carina-
que valde tuberculatis. Pedunculus simplex sesquipedalis. Racemus
pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis.
Perianthium 1 poll. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 2-23 lin. crasso.
C. B. Spei, a temporibus remotis culta, Zeyher 4180! G. STRIGATA,
Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 356, est forma major tuberculis paucioribus
subseriatis. G. PARVA, Haw. loc. cit., est forma parva, tuberculis paucis
sparsis.

27. G. SUBCARINATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 357.—Alve subcari-
nata, Salm- Dyck, Obs. 51; Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 21; Kunth, Enum. iv.
541.—A. pseudo-angulata, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 16.—G. undata, Haw. in Phil.
Mag. 1827, 357,—Aloe undata, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 677 ; Kunth,

MR, J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDER. 193

Enum. iv. 541. Caulis foliiferus 1-1}-pollicaris. Folia 10-15 densa pa-
tentia lanceolata multifaria 4-6 poll. longa deorsum 1-12 poll. lata facie
leviter concava dorso inzquilateraliter carinata apice obtusa cuspidata
cornea utrinque pallide viridia maculis albidis sparsis parvis leviter emersis
decorata, marginibus carinaque prorsus tuberculato-dentatis. Pedunculus
pedalis et ultra simplex. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 5-6 lin.
longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium 1 poll. longum, tubo
deorsum oblongo 2j lin. crasso. C. B. Spei. Inter G. carinatam et di-
sticham medium tenens. Verisimiliter hybrida hortensis. G. sTRIGOSA,
Hort. Peacock, est forma foliis spiraliter distichis. Forma adest in hortis
culta foliis albo variegatis.

28. G. pETHAMENSIS, Hort. Caulis foliferus li-pollicaris. Folia
16-20 densa multifaria exteriora patula interiora ascendentia omnia lan-
ceolata 3-4 poll. longa basi 9-10 lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa facie concava dorso
ad basin inzequilateraliter distincte carinata apice lanceolata corneo-margi-
nata utrinque saturate viridia vel vetustate purpureo tincta maculis copiosis
albidis leviter immersis sparsis magnitudine mediocribus decorata, margi-
nibus carinaque crebre tuberculatis. Flores non vidi. V. v. in hort. Kew.
et Peacock. Hybrida hortensis inter Gasteriam verrucosam et Aloem va-
riegatam ad locum dietum Petham a Ricketts anno 1840 facta et a Masters
disseminata. De historia vide * Gard. Chron.’ 1841, 183.

29. G. PARviFOLIA, Baker. Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia 10-12
densa multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea 2-23 poll. longa basi 1-1} poll. lata
5-6 lin. crassa viridia vetustate purpurascentia facie concava dorso oblique
carinata utrinque maculis copiosis parvis albidis confluentibus immersis
decorata apice rotundata cuspidata corneo-marginata, marginibus carinaque
corneo-tuberculatis. Flores non vidi. C. B. Spei, Cooper cireiter annum
1860 introduxit. V.v.in hort. Saunders. et Kew.

30. G. GRACILIS, Hort. Saunders. Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia 9-10
densa multifaria exteriora recurvata omnia lanceolata 3-4 poll. longa 9-10
lin. lata obscure viridia apice rotundata cuspidata margine corneo continuo,
dorso oblique carinata utrinque maculis minutis albidis crebris immersis
decorata, marginibus carinaque tuberculato-rugosis. Flores non vidi. Natal,
Cooper circiter annum 1860 introduxit.

31. G. LÆTEPUNCTA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 356.—Aloe lætepunc-
tata, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 676; Kunth, Enum. iv. 357. Caulis
foliiferus 1-14-pollicaris. Folia 15-20 densa multifaria lanceolata 4-6
poll. longa basi 18-21 lin. lata 4-5 lin. crassa ad apicem angustata facie
concava apice deltoideo-cuspidata corneo-marginata dorso in equilateraliter
carinata utrinque viridia vel purpurascentia maculis copiosis sparsis albis
iis G. trigone majoribus decorata, marginibus carinaque tuberculato-rugosis.
Pedunculus subpedalis simplex vel furcatus. Racemus 8-12-pollicaris,
pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello zquilongis. Peri-

194 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDEJE.

anthium 10-11 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B.
Spei, circiter annum 1825 a Bowie introducta.

32. G. oBTvsaA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 358.—Aloe obtusa, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii.679.—A. trigona, Salm-Dyck, Monogr. sect. xxix. fig. 18;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 540.—A. trigona, var. obtusa, Salm-Dyck, Obs. 46.
Caulis foliiferus 14-2-pollicaris. Folia 12-18 densa multifaria exteriora
recurvata interiora erecto-patentia lanceolata semipedalia basi 13 poll. lata
3 poll. crassa facie concava apice deltoideo-cuspidata dorso prorsus inzequi-
lateraliter carinata obscure viridia maculis copiosis albidis immersis iis
G. distiche consimilibus decorata, marginibus carinaque tuberculato-ru-
gosis. Pedunculus pedalis et ultra simplex. Racemus subpedalis, pedi-
cellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello zquilongis. Perian-
thium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso. C. B.
Spei, circiter annum 1820 introducta. Ad G. glabram arcte accedit.

33. G. GLABRA, Haw. Syn. 87; Phil. Mag. 1827, 357.—Aloe glabra,
Salm-Dyck, Obs. 48 ; Monogr. sect. xxix. fig. 19; Roem. et Schultes, Syst.
vii. 677; Kunth, Enum. iv. 540.—Aloe carinata, var. subglabra, Haw. in
Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 14.—A. carinata, Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 1331, fig.
` sinistra. Caulis foliiferus 13-2 poll. Folia 15-18 densa multifaria exte-
riora recurvata interiora erecto-patentia lanceolata 6-9 poll. longa basi
2-3 poll. lata 6-9 lin. erassa facie concava apice deltoideo-cuspidata
corneo-marginata dorso inzquilateraliter carinata utrinque nitide viridia
maculis copiosis parvis albidis sparsis immersis decorata, marginibus cari-
naque tuberculato-rugosis. Peduneulus simplex subpedalis. Racemus
pedalis et ultra 40-50-florus, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lan-
ceolatis. Perianthium 1 poll. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso.
C. B. Spei, versus annum 1796 a Masson introducta. Var. MAJOR, Kunth,
est forma robusta, foliis pedalibus 3-33 poll. latis 1 poll. crassis.

34. G. TRIGONA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 358.— Aloe trigona, var.
elongata, Salm-Dyck, Obs. 45.— Aloe elongata, Salm-Dyck, Monogr. sect.
xxix. fig. 15; Kunth, Enum. iv. 539.—Caulis foliiferus 1 3-2-pollicaris.
Folia 12-15 densa multifaria exteriora patula interiora erecto-patentia
ensiformia 7-8 poll. longa 15-18 lin. lata basi 5-6 lin. crassa facie concava
dorso prorsus inzquilateraliter carinata apice lanceolata utrinque viridia
maculis parvis albidis copiosis immersis decorata, marginibus carinaque
tuberculato-rugosis. Pedunculus pedalis et ultra simplex vel furcatus.
Racemus pedalis, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis pedicello zquilongis.
Perianthium 2-10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum obloago 3 lin. crasso. C. B.
Spei, a Swellingreben versus annum 1790 introducta.

35. G. MARMORATA, Hort. Peacock. Caulis foliiferus 6-9-pollicaris,
15-18 lin. diam. Folia 20-30 densa multifaria lorata 5-6 poll. longa basi
15-18 lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa obscura viridia ubique lævia maculis magnis

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEÆ AND YUCCOIDEA. 195

obscuris confluentibus immersis decorata apice rotundata cuspidata, margi-
nibus levibus, margine uno duplicato, Pedunculus pedalis et ultra, fur-
catus. Racemus pedalis, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceo-
latis. Perianthium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo 3 lin. crasso. V. v. in hort.
Peacock. Ad G. Bowieanam accedit; recedit foliis minoribus multifariis
distinete duplicato-marginatis, maculis obscurioribus.

36. G. NITIDA, Haw. in Phii. Mag. 1827, 358.—Aloe nitida, Salm- Dyck,
Cat. 13; Bot. Mag. t. 2304 ; Salm-Dyck, Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 17; Kunth,
Enum.iv. 539. Caulis foliiferus 14-2-pollicaris. Folia 12-15 densa mul-
tifaria, exteriora patula, interiora ascendentia, omnia lanceolata 8-9 poll.
longa basi 2-21 poll. lata 6-9 lin. crassa ad apicem deltoideo-cuspidatum
sensim angustata nitide viridia facie concava dorso oblique carinata utrin-
que maculis copiosis parvis albidis decorata, marginibus carinaque vix ru-
gosis. Pedunculus simplex pedalis et ultra. Racemus pedalis vel sesqui-
pedalis, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello subzequi-
longis. Perianthium 1 poll. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3 lin. crasso.
C. B. Spei, versus annum 1790 introducta. Var. GRANDIPUNCTATA, Haw.

est forma maculis majoribus.

37. G. rvscoPuNcTATA, Baker. Caulis foliiferus 2-3 poll. longus, 2-3
poll.diam. Folia 20-30 densa multifaria omnia stricta ascendentia lanceo-
lata 6-10 poll. longa basi 23-3 poll. lata 9-12 lin. crassa e basi ad apicem
rotundatum cuspidatum angustata obscure viridia levia maculis paucis
albidis et pluribus fuscis immersis decorata facie leviter concava, margini-
bus levibus, margine uno duplicato. Pedunculus simplex sesquipedalis.
Racemus bipedalis, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis 14-2 lin.
longis. Perianthium 1 poll. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 3-4 lin. crasso.

C. B. Spei, Cooper versus annum 1860 introduxit.

38. G. EXCELSA, Baker. Caulis foliiferus bipollicaris. Folia 20-30 densa
multifaria, exteriora patula, interiora erecto-patentia, omnia lanceolata pe-
dalia basi 3 poll. lata 6-9 lin. crassa e basi ad apicem deltoideo-cuspida-
tum sensim attenuata facie concava dorso oblique carinata utrinque obscure
viridia maculis paucis albido-viridulis obscuris immersis decorata, margini-
bus sublevibus. Inflorescentia 3-4-pedalis, racemis 8-10, ramis inferiori-
bus compositis, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicellis
wquilongis. Perianthium 9-10 lin. longum, tubo deorsum oblongo 4 lin.
crasso. C. B. Spei ad ripas fluminis Chalamna, Cooper versus annum
1860 introduxit.

39. G. Pracocxir Hort. Caulis foliiferus 2-3 poll. longus. Folia
12-15 densa multifaria, exteriora squarrosa, interiora ascendentia, lanceolata
9-12 poll. longa basi 2 poll. lata 6-9 lin. crassa ad apicem deltoideo-cus-
pidatum sensim angustata facie concava dorso sursum oblique carinata
utrinque viridia maculis paucis albis immersis sparsis przsertiin dorsalibus

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. Q

196 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

decorata, marginibus tuberculis albidis corneis emersis crebris rugosis.
Flores ignoti. Inter G. ensifoliam et Aloem heteracantham hybrida hor-
tensis a Pfersdorff facta.

40. G. ACINACIFOLIA, Haw. Suppl. 49.— Aloe acinacifolia, Jacq. Ecl.
49, t. 31; Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 2369; Salm-Dyck, Monog. sect. xxix.
fig. 11; Kunth, Enum. iv. 537. Caulis foliiferus li-2-pollicaris. Folia
10-12 densa multifaria stricta, exteriora patula, interiora ascendentia, ensi-
formia pedalia et ultra basi 14-2 poll. lata 6-9 lin. crassa ad apicem acumi-
natum sensim attenuata levia nitide saturate viridia facie leviter concava
dorso inzequilateraliter concava utrinque maculis parvis viridulis immersis
copiosis decorata, marginibus medio leviter tuberculato-rugosis. Inflores-
centia ramosa 3-4-pedalis, racemis pedalibus et ultra, pedicellis 4-6 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello brevioribus. Perianthium 13-2
poll. longum, tubo oblongo-cylindrico 3-4 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei, ante
annum 1810 introducta. G. venusta, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 359, est
forma foliis angustioribus nitidissimis maculis albidioribus obscure fas-
ciatis,

Var. G. ENsiFOLIA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 282.— Aloe ensifolia,
Roem. et S chultes, Syst. vii. 681; Salm-Dyck, Monog. sect. xxix. fig. 12;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 538. Folia breviora apice minus acuminata. G. PLU-
RIPUNCTA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 359, est forma adolescens, foliis
paucis subdistichis loratis obtusis dorso haud carinatis basi 3 lin. crassis
maculis copiosis distinctis minutis albidis.

Var. G. NITENS, Haw. Suppl. 48.—Aloe nitens, Roem. et Schultes, Syst.
vii. 680; Kunth, Enum. iv. 538. Folia latiora interdum sesquipedalia
quam in typo minus acuminata basi 2-3 poll. lata levissima lete viridia
maculis copiosis confluentibus marmorata.

41. G. canpicans, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 360.—Aloe candicans,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 681; Salm-Dyck, Monogr. sect. xxix. fig. 13;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 538. Caulis foliiferus li-pollicaris. Folia 12-20 densa
multifaria lanceolata, exteriora recurvata, interiora ascendentia, 6-15 poll.
longa basi 23-3 poll. lata 6-8 lin. crassa nitide viridia facie concava dorso
inzequilateraliter carinata utrinque maculis parvis albidis copiosis immersis
decorata apice deltoideo-cuspidata, marginibus vix tuberculato-rugosis.
Inflorescentia. 3-4-pedalis ramosa, pedunculo crasso ancipiti, racemis 5-6
pedalibus et ultra, pedicellis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis.
Perianthium 13-2 poll. longum, tubo cylindrico 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei,
versus annum 1820 introducta. G. Linita, Haw. loc. cit. vix ab typo
recedit.

42. G. Croucnert, Boker.— Aloe Croucheri, Hook. fil. in Bot. Mag.
t. 5812. Caulis folüferus 13-2-pollicaris. Folia 15-18 densa multifaria,
exteriora recurvata, interiora ascendentia, lanceolata 12-15 poll. longa basi

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDEX. 197

3-33 poll. lata 9-12 lin. crassa ad apicem deltoideo-cuspidatum sensim an-
gustata facie concava dorso oblique carinata utrinque lævia saturate viridia
maculis copiosis parvis albo-viridulis decorata, marginibus lzevibus vel leviter
rugulosis. Inflorescentia 22—3-pedalis ramosa, racemis laxis pedalibus et
ultra, pedicellis 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello brevioribus.
Perianthium 21-24 lin. longum, tubo cylindrico 3 lin. crasso. C. B. Spei,
versus annum 1860 introducta.

43. G. BAYFIELDII, Baker.—Aloe Bayfieldii, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect.
xxix. fig. 14; Kunth, Enum. iv. 538. Caulis foliiferus 2-pollicaris. Folia
12-14 multifaria densa omnia ascendentia lanceolata 3-4 poll. longa basi
10-12 lin. lata 3 lin. crassa facie leviter concava dorso sursum oblique cari-
nata e basi ad apicem acutum angustata utrinque viridia tuberculis copiosis
crebris albidis subimmersis magnitudine mediocribus decorata, marginibus
regulariter albido-corneis vel tuberculatis. Pedunculus simplex gracilis
12-15-pollicaris. Racemus laxus semipedalis vel pedalis, pedicellis ascen-
dentibus 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello squilongis. Peri-
anthium 7-8 lin. longum, tubo 2 lin. crasso, segmentis ligulatis apice patulis.
V. v. in Hort. Kew., Corderoy, &c.

44. G. apicroipes, Baker. Caulis foliiferus semipedalis et ultra.
Folia 20-30 multifaria ascendentia lanceolata torta 4-6 poll. longa basi
12-15 lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa ad apicem deltoideum cuspidatum sensim
attenuata facie concava dorso sursum oblique carinata utrinque saturate
viridia maculis copiosis sparsis subimmersis magnitudine mediocribus de-
corata, marginibus rugosis tuberculatis. Inflorescentia 2-3-pedalis, ramis
4-6. Racemus terminalis sesquipedalis, pedicellis ascendentibus 2-3 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello aquilongis. Perianthium 7-8 lin.
longum, tubo oblongo 2 lin. crasso, segmentis ligulatis apice patulis.
V. v. in Hort. Kew., Peacock, etc.

45. G. savarrosa, Baker. Caulis foliferus semipedalis. Folia cir-
citer 20 multifaria lanceolata squarrosa 4-5 poll. longa basi 1 poll. lata
3 lin. crassa ad apicem subpungentem sensim angustata facie profunde
concava dorso rotundata utrinque viridia tuberculis paucis obscuris albidis
immersis decorata, marginibus albidis continuis corneis elevatis crebre den-
ticulatis. Inflorescentia 2-23-pedalis, ramis 4. Racemus terminalis pe-
dalis laxus 2 poll. diam., pedicellis inferioribus patulis rubellis 3 lin. longis,
bracteis lanceolatis pedicello æquilongis vel paulo longioribus. Perian-
thium oblongum 8-9 lin. longum, tubo oblongo 2 lin. diam., segmentis
ligulatis tubo zquilongis. V. v. in Hort. Kew. anno 1879.

8. HAWORTHIA, Duval.

Duval, Pl." Suec. Hort. Alane. 7; Haw. Syn. 90, Suppl. 70;
Baker in Gard. Chron. 1879, 717.— Aloe, Linn. Gen. No. 430,
Q2

198 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDES.

ex parte; Salm-Dyck, Monog. Aloe, sect. i.-xiii. ; Kunth, Enum. iv.
492, ex parte.—Apicra, Willd. ex parte.—Catevala, Medic. ex
parte.

Perianthium albidum interdum leviter rubro tinctum, tubo
gamophyllo oblongo, limbo bilabiato segmentis 6 ligulatis obtusis
viridi vittatis, flore expanso 3 superioribus subrectis 3 inferioribus
squarrosis. Stamina 6 hypogyna perianthio semper distincte
breviora, filamentis filiformibus, antheris minutis globosis versa-
tilibus. Ovarium sessile oblongum triloculare, ovulis in loculo
crebris superpositis, stylo subrecto filiformi ovario subeequilongo,
stigmate capitato trilobato. Capsula oblongo-triquetra chartacea
loculicido-trivalvis, apice umbilicata ; seminibus multis obliquis
discoideis alatis, testa brunnea membranacea, albumine carnoso,
embryone axili. Herbe humiles suffruticose, rosulis foliorum
nunquam pedunculatis, foliis brevibus latis crassis carnosis dense
imbricatis multifariis vel raro trifariis, caule foliifero brevi vel
producto, pedunculo nudo simplici vel ramoso, floribus parvis laxe
racemosis, bracteis parvis persistentibus.

Caulis foliiferus elongatus.

Stirps Triguetre. Folia regulariter trifaria immaculata.
Folia facie subplana.
l. H. cordifolia. 2. H. asperiuscula.
Folia facie excavata .............sseus 9. H. viscosa.
Stirps Zortwose. Folia spiraliter trifaria immaculata.
4. H. tortuosa. 5. H. subrigida.

Stirps Papillose. Folia multifaria, tuberculis margaritaceis
vel maculis decorata.

Tubercula margaritacea multa prominula.

6. H. papillosa. 7.`H. Reinwardtit.
Tubercula margaritacea pauca parva subimmersa.

8. H. coarctata. 9. H. Greenii.
Macule crebrz immerse .............. 10. H. Peacockii.

Stirps Hybride. Folia multifaria immaculata.
Folia scabra.
ll. H. hybrida. 12. H. rigida. 13. H. nigra.
Folia levia n n n 14. H. glauca.
Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia multifaria integra, tuberculis mar-
garitaceis decorata. Stirps Margaritifere.
Tubercula margaritacea regulariter transversaliter seriata.
15. H. attenuata. 16. H. fasciata. 17. H. subfasciata.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH® AND YUCCOIDER. 199

Tubercula margaritacea magna vel magnitudine mediocria
haud regulariter fasciata.
18. H. margaritifera. 19. H. semiglabrata.
20. H. subattenuata. 21. H. glabrata.
Tubercula margaritacea parva creberrima.
22. H. subulata. 23. H. Radula. 24. H. rugosa.
Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia multifaria integra, tuberculis mar-
garitaceis nullis predita.
Stirps Virescentes. Folia firma facie sursum haud recurvata.

Folia utrinque levia a e a 25. H. albicans.
Folia utrinque scabra.
26. H. scabra. 27. H. sordida.
28. H. icosiphylla. 29. H. Tisleyi.

Vide ctiam H. glabrata var. concolor.
Stirps Recurve. Folia crassa facie sursum valde recurvata.

Folia dorso scabra ......— ee 30. H. recurva.
Folia dorso lævia.
31. H. asperula. 82. H. retusa.
33. H. turgida. 84. H. cuspidata.

Stirps Mucronate. Folia levia pallide viridia, sursum lineolata
haud recurvata.
35. H. cymbiformis. 36. H. altilinea. 37. H. reticulata.
Caulis foliiferus brevis. Folia multifaria margine denticulata vel
ciliato-dentata.

Stirps Chloracanthe. Folia coriacea denticulata haud lineata.
38. H. angolensis. 89. H. angustifolia. 40. H. chloracantha.

Stirps Zessellate. Folia coriacea denticulata facie tessellata

recurvata. 41. H. tessellata. 42. H. venosa.
Stirps Denticulate. Folia denticulata apice lineata.
Folia deltoidea -o ann POA ELE 43. H. mirabilis.

Folia ovata 22.6.4 ai eee 44. H. subregularis.

Folia oblongo-lanceolata.

45. H. atrovirens. 46. H. letevirens.
47. H. denticulata. 48. H. bilineata.
49. H. affinis. 50. H. polyphylla.

51. H. vittata.
Stirps Pallide. Folia pallida breviter setoso-dentata, apice

sepissime aquoso-pellucida lineata.
52. H. translucens. 53. H. pallida.
54. H. filifera. 55. H. Cooperi.
56. H. minima.

200 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJXE AND YUCCOIDES.

Stirps Arachnoidee. Folia pallida longe setoso-dentata, apice
seepissime aquoso-pellucida lineata.
57. H. arachnoides. 58. H. Bolusi.
59. H. setata.

1. H. conpiFoLra, Haw. Suppl. 60. —Aloe cordifolia, Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 653 ; Salm-Dyck, sect. iii. tab. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 496. Rosula
foliorum semipedalis 2-23 poll. diam. Folia trifaria omnia erecto- paten-
tia ovata acuta 15-18 lin. longa 1 poll. lata atroviridia immaculata, juniora
facie concava, seniora planiuscula, 4-5 lin. crassa dorso turgida scabra sur-
sum carinata. Peduneulus simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxissimus
semipedalis pauciflorus, pedicellis erecto-patentibus 5-6 lin. longis, bracteis
minutis deltoideis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus
duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortis europzeis a Mackrell anno 1818
introducta.

2. H. AsPERIUSCULA, Haw. Suppl. 60.—Aloe asperiuscula, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 653; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. iii. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum.
iv. 496. Rosula foliorum semipedalis 15-18 lin. diam. Folia trifaria
omnia ascendentia deltoidea acuta 9-10 lin. longa 7-8 lin. lata medio
4-5 lin. crassa atroviridia immaculata facie deorsum concava dorso turgida
scabra superne carinata. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis. Racemus
laxissimus pauciflorus semipedalis, pedicellis ascendentibus 5-6 lin. longis,
bracteis minutis deltoideis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam

tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortis anno 1818 a Mackrell
introducta.

3. H. viscosa, Haw. Syn. 90.—Aloe viscosa, Linn. Sp. 460 (Dill.
Elth. tab. 13) ; DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 16 ; Bot. Mag. t. 814; Salm-Dyck,
Aloe, sect. iii. fig. 3.—Apiera viscosa, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 274.-—
Aloe triangularis, Lam. Encyc. i. 89. Rosula foliorum semipedalis vel
pedalis 15-18 lin. diam. Folia trifaria omnia ascendentia apice leviter
recurvata arcte imbricata ovata acuta atroviridia immaculata 12-15
lin. longa 5-6 lin. lata medio 14-2 lin. crassa facie profunde exca-
vata dorso turgida superne carinata leviter scabrula interdum viscosa.
Pedunculus simplex gracillimus semipedalis. ^ Racemus laxissimus 6-9-
pollicaris pauciflorus, pedicellis erecto-patentibus 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis
minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus
duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, Graaf-Reinet, alt. 2700 pedum, Bolus 559!

Var. H. inpurata, Haw. Revis. 49 (Aloe viscosa indurata, Salm-Dyck,
Aloe, sect. iii. fig. 38), ad H. cordifoliam accedit foliis paucioribus cras-
sioribus majoribus facie minus excavatis. C. B. Spei, in anno 1818 a
Mackrell introducta.

Var. H. concinna, Haw. Suppl. 59.—Aloe concinna, Roem. et Schultes,

MR. J. d. BAKER ON ALOINEA AND YUCCOIDER. 201

Syst. vii. 653; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. iii. fig. 4, Folia longiora (14 poll,
longa) magis recurvata facie profunde excavata. C. B. Spei.
Var. H. esE&UDo-ToRTUosa, Haw. Suppl. 59.—Aloe subtortuosa, Salm-
Dyck, Aloe, sect. iii. fig. 5, a typo solum recedit foliis spiraliter trifariis.
Var. H. roravata, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1827, 124.—Aloe torquata,
Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. iii. fig. 6. Folia spiraliter trifaria ovato-lanceolata
18-24 lin. longa facie profunde exeavata.

4. H. rorruosa, Haw. Syn. 90.—Aloe tortuosa, Haw. in Trans. Linn.
Soc. vii. 7 ; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 655; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. iv.
fig. 2.—A. rigida, Bot. Mag. t. 1337, non DC. Rosula foliorum semi-
pedalis 2-3 poll. diam. Folia spiraliter trifaria ovato-lanceolata omnia
ascendentia 13-2 poll. longa 8-9 lin. lata atroviridia immaculata medio
3-4 lin. crassa facie excavata dorso turgida superne carinata apice sub-
pungentia dorso et margine tuberculis minutis copiosissimis concoloribus
scabrula. Pedunculus simplex vel furcatus. ^ Racemi laxissimi subse-
cundi 6-9 poll. longi, pedicellis 14-3 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceo-
latis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum rubro tinctum, segmentis quam tubus
duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortis anglicis anno 1794 introducta.
Var. MAJOR, Salm-Dyck, est forma foliis 2-23 poll. longis; H. curta, Haw,
Suppl. 60, forma humilior, foliis subuncialibus saturatioribus ; H. TOR-
TELLA, Haw. Suppl. 61, forma foliis numerosioribus nigricantibus, caule
valde tortuoso basi valde ramoso.

5. H. suBnIGIDA, Baker.—Aloe subrigida, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. iv.
fig. 1.—A. pseudo-rigida, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 9 et 41.—Apicra pseudo-rigida,
Haw. Suppl. 62.—Aloe rigida, Jacq. Fragm. t. 108, non DC. Rosula
foliorum semipedalis et ultra 23-3 poll. diam. Folia spiraliter trifaria
ovato-lanceolata recurvata 13-2 poll. longa 6-8 lin. lata medio 2-3 lin.
crassa concoloria immaculata atroviridia facie concava dorso turgida superne
carinata utrinque tuberculis creberrimis quam ii H. tortuose marjoribus
apicealbo-tinctisscabra. Pedunculussemipedalis et ultra interdum ramosus.
Racemi laxissimi semipedales, pedicellis 13-2 lin. longis, bracteis minutis
lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum rubro tinctum, segmentis quam
tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortisnostris anno 1818 introducta.
Inter rigidam et tortuosam medium tenens, foliis dorso valde rugosis
Prioris, caule foliifero elongato foliorum seriebus spiraliter tortis pos-
terioris.

6. H. PAPILLOSA, Haw. Suppl. 58.—Aloe papillosa, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 7 .
Monogr. sect. vi. fig. 4; Kunth, Enum. iv. 501. Rosula foliorum interdum
pedalis 5-6 poll diam. Folia 50 vel ultra multifaria ascendentia ovato-
lanceolata acuminata 3—4 poll. longa basi 15-18 lin. lata 5-6 lin. crassa
facie turgida dorso rotundata apice obscure carinata utrinque viridia tuber-
culis magnis margaritaceis emersis haud seriatis decorata. Pedunculus
pedalis vel sesquipedalis ramosus. Racemus semipedalis, pedicellis ascen-

202 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDES.

dentibus 1-14 lin. longis, bracteis minutis deltoideis. Perianthium 7-8 lin.
longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortis
nostris ante annum 1750 introducta. Var. SEMIPAPILLOSA, Haw. Rev.
55, est forma minor, foliis facie vix tuberculatis. A formis magnis H.
margaritifere vix recedit nisi caule foliifero producto.

7. H. Rernwarpti, Haw. Rev. 53.—Aloe Reinwardtii, Salm- Dyck,
Obs. 1821, 37 ; Monogr. sect. vi. fig. 16; Kunth, Enum. iv. 506. Rosula
foliorum 4-6-pollicaris 13-2 poll. diam. Caules czespitosi. Folia ascen-
dentia multifaria ovato-lanceolata 1-14 poll. longa 5-6 lin. lata deorsum 3
lin. crassa facie turgida viridia lzvia immaculata vel parce maculata dorso
rotundata tuberculis emersis albis 4 lin. diam. verticaliter et transversaliter
seriatis, seriebus verticalibus 9-11, apice obscure carinata. Pedunculus
simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxus pauciflorus semipedalis, pedicellis
2-3 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum,
segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortis anno 1818
introducta. Var. MINOR, Hort., est forma foliis 9-12 lin. longis tuber-
culis forme typicalis. Var. MAJOR, Hort., est forma foliis crebrioribus
tuberculis multo majoribus $ lin. diam.

8. H. coancrATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 301.— Aloe coarctata,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 647 ; Salm-Dyck, Monogr. sect. vi. 17 ; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 506. Rosula foliorum 4-8-pollicaris 2-3 poll. diam. basi ra-
mosa. Folia multifaria ascendentia ovato-lanceolata acuminata 2—23 poll.
longa basi 8-9 lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa facie plana vel turgida levia im-
maculata dorso valde rotundata obscure verticaliter striata tuberculis parvis
albidis subimmersis verticaliter seriatis decorata sursum carinata. Pedun-
culus simplex semipedalis. Racemus simplex laxus semipedalis, pedicellis
erecto-patentibus 1-2 lin. longis, bracteis minutis deltoideis. Perianthium
8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in
hortis nostris a Bowie anno 1822 introducta.

9. H. Greeni, Baker. Rosula foliorum 6-8-pollicaris 2 poll. diam.
Folia ascendentia multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea 15-16 lin. longa 9-10
lin. lata medio 3-4 in. crassa facie plana levia immaculata dorso rotun-
data dimidio superiore leviter carinata obscure verticaliter lineata maculis
paucis immersis albis verticaliter seriatis decorata. Flores ignoti. C. B.
Spei. V. v. m hort. Peacock 1879. Ad H. coarctatam arcte accedit ;
recedit foliis brevioribus tuberculis minoribus paucioribus interdum obso-
letis.

10. H. Peacock, Baker. Rosula foliorum 6—9-pollicaris 2-23 poll.
liam. Folia multifaria deltoidea ascendentia 10-12 lin. longa et lata medio
2-3 lin. crassa omnia facie concava apice subpungentia utrinque levia
viridia maculis copiosis parvis immersis albido-viridibus ineequalibus haud
seriatis decorata, dorso superne suboblique carinata, marginibus rugosis.
Flores ignoti. C. B. Spei? V. v. in hort. Kew. et Peacock, anno 1879.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJX AND YUCCOIDE, 203

11. H. nvbniDa, Haw. Revis. 51.—Aloe hybrida, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 7;
Monogr. sect. iv. fig. 4; Kunth, Enum. iv. 499. Rosula foliorum 3-4-
pollicaris 2-3 poll. diam., basi ramosa. Folia 20-30 multifaria ovato-
lanceolata 12-18 lin. longa 6-8 lin. lata 3 lin. crassa sordide viridia facie
subplana dorso rotundata deorsum oblique carinata utrinque tuberculis
creberrimis parvis emersis apice albo tinctis rugosa. — Pedunculus pedalis
et ultra ramosus. Racemi laxi semipedalis, pedicellis ascendentibus 1-13
lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum,
segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei? In hortis ab anno
1814 culta. :

12. H. RiG1DA, Haw. Revis. 49.—Aloe rigida, DC. Plantes Grasses,
t. 62; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 655; Salm-Dyck, Monog. sect. iv. fig. 3;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 499.—H. expansa, Haw. Syn. 91.—Aloe expansa, Haw.
in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 85 Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1430. Rosula foliorum
3—4-pollicaris 2-3 poll. diam., basi ramosa. Folia ovato-lanceolata mul-
tifaria vetustate rubro-brunnea 12-15 lin. longa 7-8 lin. lata 2-3 lin.
crassa, facie leviuseula superiorum concava, inferiorum subplana, dorso
rotundato tuberculis minutis crebris concoloribus scabrulo superne obliquo
biearinato. Peduneulus semipedalis vel pedalis simplex vel ramosus.
Racemi laxi semipedales, pedicellis ascendentibus 14-2 lin. longis, brac-
teis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum rubro tinctum, seg-
mentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, circa 1795 introducta.

13. H. NIGRA, Baker.—Apicra nigra, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 302.
—Aloe nigra, Roem. et Schultes, vii. 657 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 495. Rosula
foliorum semipedalis 3 poll. diam. Folia multifaria ovato-lanceolata vetus-
tate nigrescentia 15-24 lin. longa 9-12 lin. lata 2-3 lin. crassa facie con-
cava dorso rotundata superne oblique carinata apice subpungentia recur-
vata utrinque immaculata tuberculis parvis crebris concoloribus rugosa.
Peduneulus simplex semipedalis. Racemus simplex laxus semipedalis,
pedicellis ascendentibus 1-14 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Pe-
rianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C.
B. Spei, a Bowie anno 1822 introducta.

14. H. euauca, Baker. Rosula foliorum 2-3-pollicaris 1-1j poll.
diam. Folia multifaria omnia ascendentia arcte imbricata lanceolata 6-9
lin. longa 3-4 lin. lata 2 lin. crassa pallide viridia facie plana dorso turgida
superne regulariter carinata striis 5-7 verticalibus saturatioribus percursa
utrinque levia immaculata. Flores Haworthie, teste Cooper. C. B.
Spei. V.v. in Hort. Kew. anno 1879.

15. H. ATTENUATA, Haw. Syn. 92.—Aloe „attenuata, Haw. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. vii. 11; Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. ivI fig. 12; Kunth, Enum. iv.
505.—Apicra attenuata, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 270.—Aloe Radula, Bot.
Mag. t. 1345, non Jacq. Rosulæ foliorum cæspitosæ 4—5 poll. diam.
Folia 30-40 lanceolato-deltoidea acuminata 23-3 poll. longa basi 8-9 lin.

204 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINE/E AND YUCCOIDEJE.,

lata 2 lin. crassa facie plana tuberculis minutis scabra, dorso turgida, tu-
bereulis margaritaceis magnitudine mediocribus transversaliter confluenti-
bus regulariter seriatis przedita, superne carinata. Pedunculus subpedalis
simplex vel ramosus. Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis erecto-paten-
tibus 1-14 lin. longis, bracteis minutis deltoideis cuspidatis. Perianthium
8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei,in
hortis anglicis ante annum 1790 culta.

Var. H. cLARIPERLA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1826, 186.—Aloe attenuata,
var. clariperla, Saln- Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 12 8, a typo recedit tuber-
culis margaritaceis paulo majoribus minus regulariter seriatis.

16. H. rascraTA, Haw. Revis. 54.—Aloe fasciata, Salm- Dyck, Hort.
Dyck. 326; Monogr. sect. vi. fig. 15; Kunth, Enum. iv. 506.—Apicra
fasciata, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 270. Rosula foliorum 3 poll. longa et
lata. Folia 40-60 densa multifaria ascendentia lanceolato-deltoidea 15-18
lin. longa basi 5-6 lin. lata 14 iin. crassa facie glauco-viridia immaculata
dorso turgida seriebus transversis 15-20 tuberculorum margaritaceorum
emersorum regulariter seriatorum predita superne carinata. Pedunculus
subpedalis simplex vel ramosus. Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis
erecto-patentibus 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis minutis deltoideo-cuspidatis.
Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum rubro tinctum, segmentis quam tubus duplo
br.vioribus. C. B. Spei, in hortis anno circiter 1800 introducta. Var.
MAJOR, Salm-Dyck, Mon. sect. vi. fig. 158, est forma ad A. REINWARDTII
accedens, caule folifero magis producto, foliis majoribus.

17. H. suprascrata, Baker.— Aloe subfasciata, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 325;
Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 14; Kunth, Enum. iv. 505.— Haworthia fasciata, var.
major, Haw. Revis. 54. Rosula foliorum 5-6 poll. longa. Folia 30-40
densa multifaria ascendentia lanceolato-deltoidea acuminata 3-4 poll.
longa basi | poll. lata 3-4 lin. crassa facie subplana haud tuberculata dorso
rotundata tuberculis margaritaceis magnitudine medioeribus transverse
irregulariter seriatis przedita superne carinata. Pedunculus ramosus sub-
pedalis. Racemi laxiflori 6-9 poll. longi, pedicellis ascendentibus 2-3 lin.
longis, bracteis pa: vis lanceolatis. | Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmen-
tis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1814 introducta.

18. H. MARGARITIFERA, Haw. Suppl. 55.—Aloe pumila a. margariti-
fera, Linn. Sp. edit. i. 322.—A. margaritifera, Miller, Dict. edit. vi. No. 14;
Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. edit. 1, 1.468 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 5;
Kunth, Enum, iv. 502.—Haworthia major, Duval, Pl. Succ. Hort. Alanc.
7; Haw. Syn. 92. Rosula foliorum 4-5 poll. longa et lata. Folia 30-40
densa ascendentia multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea 23-3 poll. longa basi
12-15 lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa facie turgida dorso rotundata superne cari-
nata utrinque ubique tuberculis magnis (4-1 lin. latis) margaritaceis emer-
sis irregulariter seriatis przdita. Pedunculus pedalis et ultra ramosus
Racemi semipedales, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis deltoideo-cuspidatis.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDER. 205

Perianthium 6-7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus.
C. B. Spei.

Var. H. erecta, Haw. Revis. 55.—Aloe africana margaritifera minor
Dill. Hort. Elth. tab. 16. fig. 17.—Aloe erecta, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi.
fig. 4. —Haworthia minor, Duval, Pl. Succ. 7, a typo recedit foliis paulo
minoribus, tuberculis margaritaceis paulo minoribus crebrioribus.

Var. H. cRANATA, Haw. Suppl. 57.—Aloe africana margaritifera mi-
nima, Dill. Hort. Elth. tab. 16. fig. 18.-—A. granata, Salm-Dyck, Aloe,
sect. vi. fig. 6.—Apicra granata, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 269.—Aloe mar-
garitifera, var. minima, Bot. Mag. tab. 1360.— Haworthia brevis, Haw.
Suppl. 57. Minor, rosulis 3-4 poll. diam., foliis magis deltoideis 12-2 poll.
longis, tuberculis margaritaceis minoribus crebrioribus.

Var. H. SEMIMARGARITIFERA, Haw. Suppl. 53.— Aloe semimargariti-
fera, Salm-Dyck, Cat. 6; Kunth, Enum. iv. 501.—Haworthia maxima,
Duval, Pl. Succ. 7.—Aloe subalbicans, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 1.
Statura forme typicalis, foliis acuminatis 3-4 poll. longis, tuberculis mag-
nis ad dorsum versus apicem et basin paucioribus magis distantibus, ad
faciem superiorem paucis carinalibus vel subnullis, carina dorsali magis
prominente.

Var. H. conALLINA, Hort. Peacock. Folia 2-23 poll. longa, facie parce
tuberculata tubereulis reductis sepe viridulis scabra, dorso tuberculis
emersis margaritaceis magnitudine mediocribus obscure transverse seriatis
ubique przdita. V. v. in hort. Peacock.

19. H.s&MIGLABRATA, Haw. Suppl. 55.—Aloe semiglabrata, Salm-Dyck,
Hort. 321; Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 500. Rosula folio-
rum 33-4 poll. longa et lata. Folia 30-40 ascendentia multifaria lanceo-
lato-deltoidea acuminata 3-33 poll. longa basi 9-12 lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa
facie plana levia vel versus apicem parce tuberculata dorso rotundata
superne carinata medio tuberculis multis margaritaceis emersis magnitudine
mediocribus obscure seriatis preedita, tuberculis versus apicem et basin
paucis sparsis. Scapus pedalis et ultra ramosus. Racemus semipedalis,
pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis parvis deltoideo-cuspidatis. Perianthium
6-7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in
hortis ante annum 1811 culta. A H. margaritiferam, var. 8, arcte accedens.

20. H. susatrrenvata, Baker.—Aloe subattenuata, Salm- Dyck, Hort.
324; Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 11 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 504,— Haworthia Radula,
var. magniperlata, Haw. Revis. 54. Rosula foliorum 4-5 poll. longa et
lata. Folia 40-50 densa multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea acuminata 2-3
poll. longa basi 8-9 lin. lata 2-3 lin. crassa facie plana lzevia vel parce tuber-
culata dorso rotundata tuberculis crebris emersis margaritaceis haud seriatis
2-4 lin. diam. ubique decorata. Pedunculus pedalis sepissime ramosus,
Racemus semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis.
Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus,
C. B. Spei, in anno circiter 1814 introducta.

206 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEÆ AND YUCCOIDES.

21. H. GLABRATA, Baker.—Aloe glabrata, Salm- Dyck, Hort. 325 ; Aloe,
sect. vi. fig. 13; Kunth, Enum. iv. 505. Rosula foliorum 5-6 poll. longa
et lata. Folia 30-40 densa multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea acuminata 4-5
poll. longa basi 1 poll. lata 3-4 lin. crassa facie plana glauco-viridia imma-
culata levia dorso rotundata superne distincte carinata ubique tuberculis
parvis margaritaceis emersis distantibus haud seriatis preedita. Pedun-
culus pedalis et ultra ramosus. Racemus semipedalis, pedicellis 1-2 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis vel deltoideis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum
rubro tinctum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, ante
annum 1834 introducta.

Var. PERVIRIDIS, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 13 8. Folia viridia
tuberculis dorsalibus multo crebrioribus albo-viridibus.

Var. CONCOLOR, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 13 y, est forma insignis,
verisimiliter hybrida hortensis (inter glabratam et rigidam?), in hort.
Kew. orta foliis iis plante typieze conformibus sed ubique tuberculis mi-
nutis concoloribus rugosis.

22. H.suBULATA, Baker.—Aloe subulata, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 324; Aloe,
sect. vi. fig. 10; Kunth, Enum. iv. 504.—H. Radula, var. levior, Haw.
Revis. 54. Rosula foliorum 5-6 poll. longa et lata. Folia 30-40 densa
multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea valde acuminata 3-4 poll. longa basi 10-12
lin. lata 3 lin. crassa facie subpluna rugosula obscure tuberculata dorso ro-
tundata superne carinata tuberculis minutis emersis albidis scabra. Pedun-
culus ramosus pedalis vel sesquipedalis. Racemi laxi-semipedales, pedi-
cellis 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin.

longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, versus annum
1814 introducta.

23. H. RApuLa, Haw. Syn. 93.—Aloe Radula, Jacq. Hort. Schoen. iv.
11, t. 422; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vi. fig. 8; Kunth, Enum, iv. 504.—
Apicra Radula, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 270. Rosula foliorum 5-6 poll.
longa et lata. Folia 30-40 densa multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea valde
acuminata 23-3 poll. longa basi 8-9 lin. lata 2-3 lin. crassa facie subplana
dorso rotundata superne carinata ubique utrinque tubereulis minutis cre-
berrimis albidis scabra. Pedunculus subpedalis simplex vel ramosus,
Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis ascendentibus 1-2 lin. longis, brac-
teis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam
tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, versus annum 1800 introducta.

24. H. nvcGosa, Baker.—Aloe rugosa, Salm-Dyck, Hort. 223 ; Aloe,
sect. vi. fig. 9; Kunth, Enum. iv. 504.—H. Radula, var. asperior, Haw.
Revis. 54. Rosula foliorum 5-6 poll. longa et lata. Folia 30-50 densa
multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea valde acuminata 3-4 poll. longa basi 9-12
lin. lata 3 lin. crassa facie subplana dorso rotundata superne carinata utrin-
que ubique tuberculis parvis sed majoribus quam ea H. Radule albidis sca-
berrima. Pedunculus sesquipedalis ramosus. Racemi laxi semipedales,
pedicellis brevissimis erecto-patentibus, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Peri-

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDESR. 207

anthium 6-7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C.
B. Spei, anno circiter 1814 introducta.

25. H. ALBICANS, Haw. Syn. 91.—4Aloe albicans, Haw. in Trans. Linn.
Soc. vii. 8; Bot. Mag. tab. 1452; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. v. fig. 1; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 500.—Apicra albicans, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 271.—Aloe afri-
cana humilis, etc., Commel. Prelud, t. 30, Rar. t. 48.—A. marginata,
Lam, Encyc. i. 89.—H. levis, Haw. Revis. 52.—Aloe levigata, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 636. Rosula foliorum 4-5 poll. longa et lata. Folia
circiter 30 densa multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea 23-3 poll. longa 15-18 lin.
lata basi 3-4 lin. crassa facie leviter concava dorso rotundata superne di-
stincte carinata firma ubique levissima nitidula marginibus carinaque
albido-cartilagineis. Pedunculus validus pedalis sepe ramosus. Racemus
strictus semipedalis, pedicellis erecto-patentibus 1-2 lin. longis, bracteis
parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus
duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, circiter annum 1700 introducta. H. RA-
MIFERA, Haw. Hevis. 52, est forma mera caule inferne ramuloso. H.
VIRESCENS, Haw. Revis. 52, est forma foliis dorso praeter carinam tuber-
culis emersis magnis paucis albicantibus preditis.

26. H. SCABRA, Haw. Suppl. 53; Revis. 51.—Aloe scabra, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 644; Salm- Dyck, Mon. sect. vii. fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv.
507. Rosula foliorum 2 poll. longa et lata. Folia 10-12 multifaria ascen-
dentia lanceolato-deltoidea 14-2 poll. longa basi 8-12 lin. lata 3-4 lin.
crassa facie plana vel subconcava dorso rotundata superne oblique carinata
firma saturate viridia immaculata ubique tuberculis emersis minutis conco-
loribus scabra. Pedunculus gracilis simplex subpedalis. Racemus laxus
semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Perian-
thium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B.
Spei, anno 1818 introducta.

27. H. sorpipa, Haw, Revis. 51.—Aloe sordida, Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. Veg. vii. 644 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. vii. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv.
507. Rosula foliorum 4-44 poll. longa et lata. Folia 10-12 multifaria
ascendentia lanceolato-deltoidea 3-4 poll. longa basi 12-15 lin. lata 3-4
lin. crassa facie leviter concava dorso rotundata superne carinata rigida
luride viridia subtus scabriuscula. Pedunculus gracilis simplex subpedalis.
Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis minutis, Peri-
anthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C.
B. Spei.

28. H. 1cosrPHYLLA, Baker. Rosula foliorum 2 poll. longa 3 poll.
diam. Folia circiter 20 lanceolato-deltoidea multifaria 15-18 lin. longa
basi 8-9 lin. lata medio 14 lin. crassa purpureo-viridia leviter recurvata
apice subpungentia facie concava dorso rotundata superne carinata ubique
papillis minutis concoloribus scabra. Pedunculus simples semipedalis.
Racemus debilis pedalis, pedicellis 1-13 lin. longis, bracteis parvis deltoi-

208 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

deis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus.
C. B. Spei. V. v. in Hort. Kew. anno 1872.

29. H. TisLEvr, Baker. Rosula foliorum 23-3 poll. longa et lata.
Folia 30-40 densa multifaria deltoideo-cuspidata 12-15 lin. longa basi 7-8
lin. lata 2-3 lin. crassa firma atroviridia immaculata facie subplana dorso ro-
tundata superne obscure oblique carinata ubique papillis minutis concolo-
ribus creberrimis scabra. Flores non vidi. C. B. Spei. V. v. in Hort.
Kew. 1879. Ad H. subulate var. concolorem arcte accedit.

30. H. recurva, Haw. Synop. 94; Revis. 51.—Aloe recurva, Haw. in
Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 60 ; Bot. Mag. t. 1353; Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. vii.
fig. 3; Kunth, Enum. iv. 507.—Apicra recurva, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v.
270. Rosule foliorum cæspitosæ 2-3 poll. longz et late. Folia 12-15
multifaria deltoidea valde recurvata 12-15 lin. longa basi 8-9 lin. lata 3-4
lin. crassa facie haud excavata pallide viridia lineis saturatioribus verticalibus
percursa dorso rotundata superne carinata olivaceo-viridia papillis concolo-
ribus crebris scabra. Pedunculus simplex gracilis semipedalis. Racemus
laxus pauciflorus, pedicellis 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis minutis. Perianthium
8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, a
Masson anno 1795 introducta. A Recurvis reliquis recedit foliis firmiori-
bus dorso scabris.

31. . HAsPERULA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 300.—Aloe asperula,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 635 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. ix. fig. 2 ; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 508. Rosula foliorum 1 poll. longa 23-3 poll. diam. Folia
10-12 multifaria patentia oblonga acuta l-l} poll. longa 8-9 lin. lata
medio 5-6 lin. crassa utrinque pallide viridia facie turgida superne cito re-
curvata papillis minutis concoloribus scabra lineis 7-9 pallidioribus verti-
ealibus percursa dorso lævia concoloria triquetra ad margines carinamque
obsolete denticulata. Pedunculus gracilis simplex subpedalis. Racemus
laxus semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolato-deltoideis.
Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum rubro tinctum, segmentis quam tubus duplo
brevioribus. C. B. Spéi, circiter annum 1823 introducta. Habitus omnino
H. retuse,

32. H. retusa, Haw. Syn. 95.— Aloe retusa, Linn. Sp. 459; DC.
Plantes Grasses, t. 45; Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 9; Bot. Mag.
t. 455; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. ix. fig. 3; Kunth, Enum. iv. 509.—A picra
retusa, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 271.—Aloe africana etc., Commel. Hort. ii.
t. 6.—Catevala retusa, Medic. Theod. 68. Rosula foliorum 1 poll. longa
2-3 poll. diam. Folia 10-15 multifaria patentia oblonga acuta 1-15 poll.
longa 8-9 lin. lata medio 5-6 lin. crassa facie turgida levia lete viridia
sursum abrupte recurvata striis pallidis 5-7 verticalibus percursa dorso
concoloria lzvia triquetra margine integerrima, apice cuspidato. Pedun-
culus simplex subpedalis. Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis brevis-

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDE X. 209

simis, bracteis lanceolatis 2-3 lin. longis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum,
segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, ante annum/1700 in-
troducta. H. mutica, Haw. Revis. 55, est forma foliis haud cuspidatis.

33. H. rvunGiIDA, Haw. Suppl. 22.—4Aloe turgida, Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 635; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. ix. fig. 5; Kunth, Enum. iv. 509.
Rosulz foliorum ezspitose 2-23 poll. late 1 poll. longæ. Folia 20-30
densissima multifaria patentia oblongo-lanceolata integra cuspidata pal-
lide viridia vetustate rubescentia 9-12 lin. longa medio 3-4 lin. lata 3 lin.
crassa utrinque levia facie turgida recurvata apice pellucida lineis 3-5
verticalibus viridibus percursa margine integra dorso carinata. Pedunculus
simplex semipedalis. Racemus semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis
parvis lanceolato-deltoideis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis
quam tubus paulo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1818 a Bowie introducta.

34. H. cusriDATA, Haw. Suppl. 51, Revis. 58.—Aloe cuspidata,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 639; Kunth, Enum. iv. 510. Rosula folio-
rum 1-13 poll. longa 2-23 poll. diam. Folia 20-30 densa multifaria
obovato-cuneata 1 poll. longa 9-10 lin. lata medio 3-4 lin. crassa pallide
viridia facie plana sursum recurvata aquoso-pellucida lineis viridibus ana-
stomosantibus percursa apice cuspidata dorso rotundata lzevia sursum cari-
nata. Pedunculus simplex 8-10-pollicaris. Racemus laxus semipedalis,
pedicellis inferioribus 14-2 lin. longis, bracteis deltoideo-cuspidatis 2-3
lin. longis. Perianthium 6-7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus paulo bre-
vioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1818 a Bowie introducta. Inter H. retusam
et cymbifoliam medium tenens.

35. H. cympirorMis, Haw. Syn. 93.—H. concava, Haw. Revis. 98;
Aloe eymbiformis. Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 8; Bot. Mag. t. 802.
—A. cymbefolia, Schrad. Neues Journ. ii. 17,t. 2; Jacq. Fragm. t. 112,
fig. 1; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xi. fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 511.——Apicra
cymbeefolia, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 271. Rosula foliorum 13-2 poll.
longa 3-4 poll. diam. Folia 20-25 obovata acuta 1-1} poll. longa 9-10
lin. lata medio 2-23 lin. crassa pallide viridia facie leviter concava superne
lineis multis viridibus anastomosantibus percursa “apice setaceo-aristata
ubique lzevia dorso rotundata sursum carinata. Pedunculus simplex sub-
pedalis. Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis
lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis tubo vix brevioribus.
C. B. Spei, anno 1795 a Masson introducta. Somerset, Bowker!

Var. H. optusa, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 282.—Aloe hebes, Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 637; Kunth, Euum. iv. 511. Minor, foliis 1 poll.
longis colore saturatioribus apice crassioribus magis distincte striatis.

Var. H. eLAN1FOLIA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 282.— Aloe planifolia,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 638 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xi. fig. 2. Folia
medio 3 lin. crassa facie subplana.

6. H. aLTILINEA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 301.—Aloe altilinea,

210 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJ£ AND YUCCOIDES.

Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 638 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xi. fig. 3; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 512.—H. mucronata, limpida et aristata, Haw. Suppl. 50-51.
Rosula foliorum 2 poll. longa 3-4 poll. diam. Folia circiter 30 densa mul-
tifaria ascendentia oblanceolato-obovata acuta longe setaceo-aristata 13-2
poll. longa supra medium 8-9 lin. lata 2 lin. crassa pallide viridia facie
plana dorso turgida superne carinata ubique lzvia sursum aquoso-pellu-
cida utrinque lineis 5-7 viridibus verticalibus haud anastomosantibus per-
cursa. Pedunculus simplex gracilis 6-9-pollicaris. Racemus laxus semi-
pedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolato-deltoideis. Perianthium
album 6-7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B.
Spei, circiter annum 1818 introducta. Uitenhage, Zeyher 1053!

37. H. RETICULATA, Haw. Syn. 94; Revis. 57.—Aloereticulata, Haw.
in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 9; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1354 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe,
sect. x. fig. 1; Kunth, Enum. iv. 510.—Apicra reticulata, Willd. in Berl.
Mag. v. 272.—Aloe pumilio, Jacq. Hort. Schoen. t. 421.—A. herbacea,
DC. Hort. Monspel. 76.—A. arachnoides, var. reticulata, Bot. Mag. t. 1314.
Rosule foliorum cæspitosæ 13 poll. longz 2-2} poll. diam. Folia 30-40
densa multifaria oblongo-lanceolata acuta pallide viridia 12-15 lin. longa
4—5 lin. lata 13 lin. erassa facie turgida superne lineolis viridulis anastomo-
santibus percursa dorso rotundata superne carinata margine obsolete den-
ticulata. Pedunculus gracilis simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxus pauci-
florus semipedalis, pedicellis 14-2 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Peri-
anthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B.
Spei, ante annum 1794 introducta.

38. H. ANGOLENSIS, Baker in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. i. 263,
Bulbus squamis ovato-lanceolatis dense imbricatis. Rosula foliorum 3-4
poll. diam. Folia 10-12 multifaria ascendentia linearia 2-3 poll. longa
facie planiuseula marginibus dentibus minutis retrorsis armata. Pedun-
culus simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxus 4—5-pollicaris, pedicellis bre-
vissimis, bracteis deltoideo-cuspidatis 2-3 lin.longis. Perianthium 6 lin.
longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. Angola in dumetis
arenosis regionis subtemperate ditionis Huille, Welwitsch !

39. H. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1825, 283.—Aloe steno-
phylla, Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 641 ; Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. xiii. fig. 2;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 514. Rosula foliorum 13 poll. longa 3 poll. diam.
Folia circiter 20 ascendentia multifaria lanceolata valde acuminata 1i-2
poll. longa 3-4 lin. lata 13 lin. crassa utrinque lete viridia vetustate rubes-
centia immaculata haud lineata facie plana dorso convexa sursum 1-3-
carinata apice cuspidata, marginibus carinaque minute ciliatis. Pedunculus
gracillimus simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxus pauciflorus, pedicellis
brevissimis, bracteis deltoideo-cuspidatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum,
segmentis tubo vix brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1824 a Bowie intro-
ducta.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDE X. 211

40. H. cHLoRocANTHA, Haw. Revis. 57.—Aloe chlorocantha, Roem.
et Schultes, Syst. vii. 641; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xiii. fig. 1; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 514. Rosula foliorum 2 poll. longa et lata. Folia 20-30 mul-
tifaria lanceolato-deltoidea rigida obscure viridia 12-18 lin. longa basi 6-8
lin. lata 14 lin. crassa utrinque immaculata haud lineata facie levia leviter
concava dorso rotundata scabra superne carinata apice cuspidata, margi-
nibus carinaque dentibus crebris minutis lanceolatis deflexis præditis.
Scapus gracilis simplex semipedalis. Racemus brevis laxus pauciflorus,
pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolato-deltoideis. Perianthium 7-8
lin. longum rubro tinctum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B.
Spei, in anno 1819 a Bowie introducta.

41. H. rESsELLATA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 300.—Aloe tessellata,
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vi. 635; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. viii. fig. 1;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 508. Rosula foliorum 2 poll. longa 24-3 poll. diam.
Folia 12-15 multifaria deltoidea recurvato-patentia 15-18 lin. longa 9-12
lin. lata 3-4 lin. crassa coriacea facie plana obscure viridia lineis 5-7 pal-
lidis verticalibus lineis transversalibus connexis tessellata dorso rotundata
obscure viridia immaculata papillis parvis concoloribus scabra, apice sub-
pungente, marginibus elevatis dentibus distinctis retrorsis armatis. Pedun-
culus gracilis simplex semipedalis et ultra. Racemus laxus pauciflorus,
pedicellis 1-2 lin. longis, bracteis minutis deltoideis. Perianthium 8-9
lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, in
anno 1822 introducta.

Var. H. parva, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1824, 301.—Aloe parva, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 653; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. viii. fig. 2. Rosula folio-
rum 1j poll. longa 2 poll. diam. Folia perfecte deltoidea 12-15 lin. longa
et lata. C. B. Spei, a Bowie introducta.

Var. INFLEXA, Baker. Rosula foliorum 2-3 poll. longa 2 poll. diam.
Folia deltoidea purpureo-viridia facie concava, inferiora marginibus promi-
nulis inflexis. C. B. Spei. V.v. in Hort. Kew. anno 1879.

49. H. venosa, Haw. Revis. 44.— Aloe africana humilis, etc. Commel.
Prelud. t. 29.—Aloe venosa, Lam. Encyc.1.89 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 514.—-
Aloe tricolor, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 25.—Apicra tricolor, Willd.
in Berl. Mag. v. 271.—Haworthia distincta, N. E. Brown in Gard. Chron.
1876, ii. 130, fig. 30. Rosula foliorum 13 poll. longa 33-43 poll. diam.
Folia 12-15 multifaria recurvato-patentia lanceolato-deltoidea 3 poll.
longa basi 7-8 lin. lata 24-34 lin. crassa ubique coriacea facie obscure
viridia purpureo tincta lineis 5 pallidis verticalibus lineis transversalibus
connexis percursa dorso rotundata superne rugosa apice subpungentia,
marginibus denticulatis. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxus
6—9-pollicaris. pedicellis 1-14 lin. longis, bracteis parvis deltoideo-cuspi-
datis. Perianthium 7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo breviori-
bus. C. B. Spei. V. v. in Hort. Kew. anno 1876, a Bolus missa.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. R

212 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEEH AND YUCCOIDES.

43. H. wiRABILIS, Haw. Syn. 95.—Aloe mirabilis, Haw. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. vii. 9 ; Bot. Mag, t. 1354; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. ix. fig. 1;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 508.—Apicra mirabilis, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 269.
Rosula foliorum 2 poll. longa et lata. Folia 15-20 multifaria deltoidea
coriacea 12-15 lin. longa 9-10 lin. lata medio 5-6 lin. crassa facie plana
cite recurvata lzvia viridia lineis 3-5 pallidioribus percursa dorso obscure
viridia rotundata scabra, marginibus carinaque denticulatis. Pedunculus
simplex gracilis semipedalis et ultra. Racemus laxus pauciflorus, pedicellis
2-3 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis
quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, ad annum 1795 a Masson
introducta. Ab Denticulatis reliquis recedit foliis erassis deltoideis facie
more H. retuse valde recurvatis. H. MULTIFARIA, Haw. in Phil. Mag.
1824, 300, ex descriptione non possum segregare.

44. H. suBREGULARIS, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 232. Rosula
foliorum 1 poll longa 23-3 poll. diam. Folia 20-30 multifaria ovata
acuta 15-18 lin. longa 7-8 lin. lata 3 lin. crassa glauco-viridia facie sub-
plana dorso convexa prorsus regulariter carinata utrinque dimidio supe-
riore multilineata et tuberculis albidis parvis przedita apice haud aristata
margine minute denticulata. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis. Racemus
laxus 6-9 pollicaris, pedicellis 13-2 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis pedicello
longioribus. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis ligulatis subregula-
riter faleatis. C. B. Spei, anno 1860 a Cooper introducta.

45. H. ATRovinENs, Haw. Revis. 57.—H. pumila, Haw. Syn. 95.—
Aloe atrovirens, DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 51; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. x.
fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 510.—A. pumila e, Linn. Sp. 460.—A. herbacea,
Miller, Dict. edit. vi. No. 18.—4. arachnoides, var. pumila, Willd. Sp. ii.
188; Bot. Mag. t. 1361.— Catevala atroviridis, Medic. Theod. 69.—Apicra
atrovirens, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 268. Rosula foliorum 1 poll. longa,
2 poll. diam. Folia 30-40 densa multifaria oblongo-lanceolata 6-8 lin.
longa 4-5 lin. lata 13 lin. crassa atroviridia facie turgida apice aquoso-
pellucida lineis 3-5 viridibus anastomosantibus percursa dorso rotundata
superne carinata apice cuspidata, marginibus carinaque dentibus minutis
deltoideo-cuspidatis armatis. Pedunculus simplex gracilis semipedalis.
Racemus laxus pauciflorus, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolatis. Pe-
rianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus.
C. B. Spei, in hortis europzis a temporibus remotis culta.

46. H. LxrEviRENS, Haw. Suppl. 43.—Aloe letevirens, Link, Enum.
i. 335 ; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. x. fig. 35 Kunth, Enum. iv. 511. Rosula
foliorum 1 poll. longa 2-3 pol! diam. Folia 20-30 densa multifaria ob-
lanceolato-oblonga acuta 1-13 poll. longa medio 4-5 lin. lata 1-13 lin.
crassa obscure pallide viridia vetustate rubescentia facie subplana sursum
obscure lineolata apice pellucido-aristata dorso turgida superne carinata,

ME. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEX. 213

marginibus carinaque distincte denticulatis. Pedunculus gracilis simplex
semipedalis. Racemus laxus pauciflorus, pedicellis 1~14 lin. longis, brac-
teis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus
duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, a Bowie anno 1818 introducta.

47. H. peNTICULATA, Haw. Revis. 58.—Aloe denticulata, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 639.—A. altilinea var. denticulata, Salm-Dyck, Aloe,
sect. xi. fig. 3, 85 Kunth, Enum. iv. 512. Rosula foliorum 13-2 poll.
longa 3-4 poll. diam. Folia 20-30 densa multifaria oblongo-lanceolata
acuta basi cuneata 15-18 lin. longa medio 6-9 lin. lata 2-3 lin. crassa pal-
lide viridia facie turgidula superne aquoso-pellucida lineis 5-7 viridibus
haud reticulatis percursa apice pellucido-aristata dorso rotundata superne
1-2-carinata, marginibus carinaque dentibus albidis deltoideis superioribus
patentibus inferioribus deflexis armatis. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis.
Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolato-del-
toideis. Perianthium 7-8 liu. longum, segmentis tubo vix brevioribus.
C. B. Spei, anno 1818 a Mackrell introducta. Habitus omnino H. alti-
linee ; solum recedit foliis marginibus carinaque ciliatis.

48. H. BILINEATA, Baker. Rosula foliorum 18-21 lin. longa 3 poll.
diam. Folia 14-15 oblongo-lanceolata acuta 13-2 poll. longa 6 lin. lata
4 lin. crassa obscure viridia facie subplana triente superiore aquoso-pellucida
lineis 1-2 viridibus deorsum percursa apice haud aristata dorso rotundata
superne carinata, marginibus carinaque ciliato-denticulatis. Pedunculus
simplex 8-9-pollicaris. Racemus 5-6-florus semipedalis, pedicellis 1-13
lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis. -Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis
rubro-vittatis tubo vix brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1875 a MacGibbon
introducta.

49. H. AFFINIS, Baker. Rosula foliorum 1 poll. longa 2-23 poll. diam.
Folia 18-20 multifaria oblongo-lanceolata acuta 1 poll. longa medio 6 lin.
lata 4-43 lin. crassa obscure viridia facie plana superne recurvata aquoso-
pellucida lineis 1-2 viridibus brevibus percursa apice baud aristata dorso
rotundata superne carinata, marginibus carinaque dentibus minutis arma-
tis. Pedunculus simplex 6-9-pollicaris. Racemus 2-3-pollicaris 4—6-
florus, pedicellis erecto-patentibus 1-13 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis.
Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis tubo vix brevioribus. C. B. Spei,
in anno 1875 a MacGibbon introducta. An sit varietas minor H. bi-
lineata ?

50. H. PoLYPHYLLA, Baker. Rosula foliorum 2-23 poll. longa 3-33
poll diam. Folia 40-50 densa multifaria oblongo-lanceolata acuta 14
poll. longa 5-6 lin. lata 2-24 lin. crassa viridia facie plana superne palli-
diora lineis 7-9 crebris obscuris saturatioribus percursa apice acuminata
dorso rotundata superne 1-3-carinata, marginibus carinisque aculeis crebris
lanceolatis retrorsis albidis $ lin. longis armatis. Pedunculus simplex

R 2

214 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

subpedalis. Racemus 12-15-pollicaris, pedicellis inferioribus 14-2 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum rubro tinctum,
segmentis tubo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, a Cooper anno 1860 introducta.

51. H. VITTATA, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 263. Rosula foliorum 14
poll. longa 3-33 poll. diam. Folia 20-30 oblongo-lanceolata 18-21 lin.
longa 6-7 lin. lata 3 lin. crassa pallide viridia utrinque sursum limpida
lineis 3-5 viridibus haud anastomosantibus notata facie planiuscula dorso
rotundata superne carinata apice pellueido-aristata, marginibus carinaque
minute denticulatis. Pedunculus strictus simplex subpedalis. Racemus
semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9
lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno
1860 a Cooper introducta.

52. H. TRANsLUCENS, Haw. Suppl. 52.—Aloe translucens, Soland. in
Ait. Hort. Kew. edit. ii. 2, 300; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xii. fig. 1.—A.
arachnoides, var. translucens, Bot. Mag. t. 1417.— Apicra translucens,
Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 268.—H. pellucens, Haw. Syn. 96.—Aloe pel-
lucens, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 10. Rosula l} poll. longa 23-3
poll. diam. Folia 30-40 densa multifaria ascendentia albido-viridia sæpe
purpureo tincta lanceolata 13-2 poll. longa, 5-6 lin. lata 14 lin. crassa
facie turgida dorso carinata superne translucida lineis 5—7 viridibus per-
cursa apice pellucido-aristata, marginibus carinaque setis pellucidis del-
toideo-cuspidatis 4 lin. longis armatis. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis.
Racemus laxus pauciflorus semipedalis, pedicellis inferioribus 14-2 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis
quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, auno 1795 a Masson intro-
ducta.

53. H. PALLIDA, Haw. Revis. 56.—Aloe pallida, Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 641 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 514. Rosula foliorum 1 poll. longa 2-3
poll. diam. Folia circiter 30 multifaria ascendentia lanceolata 15-16 lin.
longa 4-44 lin. lata 3 lin. crassa pallide glauco-viridia facie plana superne
pellucida lineata subtuberculata apice pellucido-aristata dorso rotundata
superne bicarinata, marginibus carinaque setis albidis 4 lin. longis armatis.
Pedunculus simplex semipedalis vel pedalis. Racemus simplex 4-6-
pollicaris, pedicellis inferioribus 1-2 liu. longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Pe-
rianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis subregulariter falcatis tubo æqui-
longis. C. B. Spei, a Bowie anno 1820 introducta. Habitus H. setate;
recedit aculeis brevioribus et limbo subregulari.

54. H. PILIFERA, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot.t. 234. Rosula foliorum
l poll. longa 2 poll. diam. Folia 20-30 multifaria oblonga 1 poll. longa
medio 4 poll. lata 3-33 lin. crassa pallide viridia immaculata sursum
aquoso-pellucida lineis verticalibus viridibus 7-9 percursa facie subconvexa
dorso rotundata sursum carinata apice cuspidata pellucido-aristata, margi-

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDER. 215

nibus carinaque setis pellucidis crebris }-} lin. longis armatis. Pedun-
culus simplex 6-8-pollicaris. Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis bre-
vissimis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis
quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1860 a Cooper introducta.

56. H. Coopert, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 233. Rosula foliorum
13 poll. longa 23-3 poll. diam. Folia 30-40 oblongo-lanceolata acuta
15-21 lin. longa 7-8 lin. lata medio 3 lin. crassa pallide viridia sursum
aquoso-pellucida lineis 7-9 viridulis percursa facie turgida dorso rotundata
sursum regulariter carinata apice pellucido-aristata, marginibus carinaque
setis lanceolatis pellucidis j lin. longis armatis. Pedunculus simplex sub-
pedalis. Racemus semipedalis, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis parvis lan-
ceolatis. Perianthium 8-9 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo bre-
vioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1860 a Cooper introducta.

56. H. MINIMA, Baker. Rosule foliorum czspitosz 12-15 lin. diam.
Folia 40-50 densa multifaria lanceolata acuta 6-8 lin. longa 2 lin. lata
medio 1 lin. crassa pallide glauco-viridia concoloria facie turgida apice pel-
lucido-aristata dorso rotundata superne carinata, marginibus carinaque setis
pellucidis lanceolato-cuspidatis crebris 3 lin. longis armatis. Pedunculus
simplex rubro tinctus 3-4-pollicaris. Racemus 10-12-florus 2-3-pollica-
ris, pedicellis inferioribus 13-2 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Perian-
thium 6 lin. longum, segmentis subregulariter falcatis quam tubus duplo

brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1872 a Tuck introducta. Ab Pallidis reli-

quis recedit foliis sursum haud aquoso-pellucidis.

57. H. ARACcHNOIDES, Haw. Syn. 96.—Aloe arachnoides, Miller, Dict.
edit. vi. No. 17 ; Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 10; DC. Plantes Grasses,
t. 50; Bot. Mag. t. 756; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xii. fig. 2; Kunth,
Enum. iv. 513.—Apicra arachnoides, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 268.—Cate-
vala arachnoidea, Medic. Theod. 68.—Aloe pumila, var. arachnoidea, Linn.
Sp. 460.—A. africana humilis arachnoidea, Commel. Prelud.t. 27. Rosula
foliorum 12 poll. longa 3-4 poll. diam. Folia 30-40 multifaria oblongo-
lanceolata 13-2 poll. longa 7-8 lin. lata 14 lin. crassa pallide glauco-viridia
sursum utrinque aquoso-pellucida lineis crebris viridulis verticalibus per-
cursa apice longe pellucido-aristata dorso rotundata superne 1-2-carinata,
marginibus carinisque setis pellucidis lanceolato-cuspidatis 1-1j lin.
longis armatis. Pedunculus strictus simplex semipedalis vel pedalis.
Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis 1-13 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis.
Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus.
C. B. Spei, a temporibus remotis in hortis eulta.

58. H. BoLustt, Baker. Rosula foliorum 15-18 lin. longa 21-3 poll.
diam. Folia 30-40 multifaria densa ascendentia oblongo-lanceolata 12-15
lin. longa medio 5—6 lin. lata 2 lin. crassa pallide viridia sursum aquoso-
pellucida lineis pluribus viridibus longitudinalibus percursa, apice arista

216 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

pellucida 6-8 lin. longa predita dorso rotundata sursum carinata, margi-
nibus carinaque setis pellucidis crebris lanceolato- subulatis 14-2 lin. longis
armatis. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis. Racemus semipedalis multi-
florus, pedicellis infimis 13-2 lin. longis, bracteis lanceolatis. Perianthium
6-7 lin. longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei,
anno 1823 a Bowie introducta. Graaf-Reinet, Bolus 158! Ab H. arach-
noide presertim recedit foliorum setis longioribus tenuioribus.

59. H. sgrATA, Haw. Suppl. 52, Revis. 36.—Aloe setosa, Roem. et
Schultes, Syst. vii. 641; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. xii. fig. 3; Kunth, Enum.
iv. 513. Rosula foliorum 13 poll. longa 23 poll. diam. Folia 30-40
densa multifaria ascendentia oblongo-lanceolata acuta 12-15 lin. longa
6-7 lin. lata 2-24 lin. crassa viridia concoloria facie turgida apice longe
pellucido-aristata dorso rotundata 1-2-carinata, marginibus carinisque
setis pellucidis subdistantibus lanceolato-cuspidatis 1 lin. longis ar-
matis. Pedunculus simplex semipedalis. Racemus laxus semipedalis,
pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium 6-7 lin.
longum, segmentis quam tubus duplo brevioribus. C. B. Spei, anno 1818
a Mackrell introducta. Var. NIGRICANS, Haw., est forma foliis atroviridi-
bus setis tenuioribus crebrioribus.

4. ArICRA, Willd.

Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 271, ex parte; Haw. Suppl. 61.—Ha-
worthia, Haw. Syn. 90, ex parte.—Aloe, Linn. Gen. No. 430, ex

parte.—Aloe, sect. i. et ii, Salm- Dyck, Aloe; Kunth. Enum. iv.
494.

Perianthium albidum flavido vel viridi tinetum, tubo oblongo
recto, segmentis 6 subzqualibus brevibus flore expanso zquilate-
raliterfaleatis quam tubus 3-4plobrevioribus. Stamina 6 hypogyna
tubo equilonga, filamentis filiformibus, antheris minutis subglo-
bosis versatilibus. | Ovarium oblongum sessile triloculare, ovulis
in loculo crebris superpositis; stylus filiformis leviter declinatus
ovario equilongus, stigmate capitato. Capsula et semina Ha-
worthie. Plante parve, rosulis foliorum semper elongatis, foliis
crassis latis nunquam spinoso-dentatis, pedunculis simplicibus vel
Surcatis, floribus parvis laxe dispositis subspicatis.

Folia (in typo) in series 5 rectas regulariter disposita.
1. A. pentagona. 2. A. deltoidea.
Folia multifaria vel obscure spiraliter 5-faria.
Perianthium extus verrucosum ... 3. A. spiralis.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEX. 217

Perianthium extus leve.
Folia dorso levia.

4. A. congesta. 5. A. foliolosa.
Folia dorso tuberculis emersis aspera.
6. A. aspera. 7. A. bicarinata.

1. A. PENTAGONA, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 273; Haw. Suppl. 62.—
Aloe pentagona, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 7; Ker in Bot. Mag.
t. 1338; Jacq. Fragm. t. 111; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. i. t. 4.—Haworthia
pentagona, Haw. Syn. 97. Rosula foliorum semipedalis et ultra 21-3
poll. diam. Folia densa regulariter quinquefaria (inferiora patula, superiora
ascendentia) lanceolato-deltoidea 15-18 lin. longa deorsum 6-8 lin. lata
nitide viridia facie plana medio 3-4 lin. crassa apice pungentia margine
scabra dorso apice irregulariter 1-2-carinata tuberculis paucis albidis præ-
dita. Pedunculus pedalis sæpe ramosus. Racemus semipedalis et ultra
laxus, pedicellis inferioribus 2-3 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolato-
deltoideis. Perianthium albidum viridi vittatum 6-7 lin. longum lzve,
segmentis oblongis obtusis.

Var. A. SPIRELLA.—Haworthia spirella, Haw. Syn. 97.— Aloe spirella,
Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. i. figs. 3 & 38, a typo recedit foliis minoribus
magis deltoideis 1 poll. longis deorsum 6-8 lin. latis irregulariter quinque-
fariis vel quasi multifariis.

Var. A. BULLULATA, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 2/3; Haw. Suppl. 62.—
Aloe bullulata, Jacq. Fragm. t. 109, a typo recedit foliis irregulariter spi-
raliter quinquefariis dorso tuberculis rugosis erebris przeditis.

Var. WiLLDENOVII, Baker.—A. spiralis, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 273.
Haworthia spiralis, Haw. Syn. 97.— Aloe spiralis, Haw. in Trans. Linm.
Soc. vii. 6; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. i. fig. 3, non Linn. Major, rosula
foliorum 3-4 poll. diam., seriebus 5 foliórum imbricatorum spiraliter
tortorum. .

2. A. pELTOIDEA, Baker.—Aloe (Apicra) deltoidea, Hook. fil. in Bot.
Mag. t. 6071.—Rosula foliorum semipedalis vel pedalis 2 poll. diam.
Folia regulariter quinquefaria summis exceptis patula 9-12 lin. longa del-
toidea nitide viridia haud tuberculata matura facie subplana apice pungentia
medio 2-3 lin. crassa dorso superne distincte carinata, marginibus et carina
minute serrulatis. Pedunculus subpedalis simplex vel ramosus. Racemus
semipedalis et ultra subspicatus, pedicellis infimis brevissimis, bracteis lan-
ceolato-deltoideis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium viridulum 5-6 lin. longum
lzve, segmentis albidis subrotundis apice erosis quam tubus quadruplo bre-
vioribus. C. B. Spei, in lapidosis montis Zuurberg, Bolus 2687! Cooper
in hortos nostros introduxit anno circiter 1865. Varietatem foliis crassio-
ribus multifariis in hort. Peacock vidi.

3. A. SPIRALIS, Baker, non Willd.— Aloe spiralis, Linn. Sp. 459; DC.
Plantes Grasses, t. 56; Jacq. Fragm. t. 110; Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 1455.

218 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEE.

—A. imbricata, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 7; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. i.
fig. 1.—Haworthia imbricata, Haw. Syn. 98.—Apicra imbricata, Willd. in
Berl. Mag. v. 273.—A. africana erecta, etc., Dill. Hort. Elth. tab. 13.
fig. 14; Commel. Prelud.t. 32. Rosula foliorum semipedalis vel pedalis
18-21 lin. diam. Folia densa multifaria valde ascendentia lanceolato-del-
toidea 12-15 lin. longa 6-8 lin. lata viridia facie subplana utrinque levia
haud tuberculata apice pungentia medio 3 lin. crassa dorso turgida vix cari-
nata, marginibus obscure crenulatis. Pedunculus subpedalis simplex vel
ramosus. Racemus laxus semipedalis, pedicellis ascendentibus 2-3 lin.
longis, bracteis lanceolato-deltoideis pedicello zquilongis. Perianthium
albido-viridulum 6 lin. longum insigniter verrucosum, segmentis parvis
oblongis flavidis. C. B. Spei.

4. A. CONGESTA, Baker.—Aloe congesta, Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. ii.
fig. 1. Rosula foliorum pedalis 3 poll. diam. Folia densissima summis
exceptis patula multifaria lanceolato-deltoidea 18-21 lin. longa deorsum
l poll. lata viridia immaculata hand tuberculata facie subplana medio
3-4 lin. crassa dorso convexa apice inzquilateraliter carinata ad mar-
gines carinamque crenulata scabra. — Pedunculus subpedalis simplex.
Racemus laxus subspicatus semipedalis, pedicellis infimis brevissimis, brac-
teis lanceolato-deltoideis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium 6-7 lin. longum
lave albidum viridi vittatum, segmentis oblongis quam tubus triplo bre-
vioribus. C. B. Spei, circiter annum 1843 introducta.

5. A. FOLIOLOSA, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 274; Haw. Suppl. 64.—
Haworthia foliolosa, Haw. Syn. 99.—Aloe foliolosa, Haw. in Trans. Linn.
Soc. vii. 7; Ker in Bot. Mag. t. 1352; Salm- Dyck, Aloe, sect. ii. fig. 4;
Kunth, Enum. iv. 495. Caulis foliiferus interdum pedalis 12-14 lin. diam
Folia densissima summis exceptis patula multifaria rotundato-deltoidea
cuspidata 6-8 lin. longa et lata viridia immaculata haud tuberculata facie
subplana medio 14-2 lin. crassa dorso sursum oblique carinata ad margines
carinamque obscure crenulata. Pedunculus subpedalis simplex. Race-
mus laxiflorus subspicatus semipedalis, pedicellis infimis 2-3 Jin. longis,
bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium viridulum 5-6 lin. longum leve,
segmentis albidis rotundis. C. B. Spei, anno 1795 a Masson intro-
ducta.

6. A. ASPERA, Willd. in Berl. Mag. v. 2/4; Haw. Suppl. 63.—Ha-
worthia aspera, Haw. Syn. 90.—Aloe aspera, Haw. in Trans. Linn. Soc.
vii. 6; Salm-Dyck, Aloe, sect. ii. fig. 2; Kunth, Enum. iv. 496. Rosula
foliorum 4—6-pollicaris 15-16 lin. diam. Folia densa multifaria summis
exceptis patula rotundato-deltoidea 6-7 lin. longa et lata facie subplana
levia medio 3-4 lin. crassa dorso convexa hemisphserica papillis concolo-
ribus rugosis ubique prædita ad margines crenulatasó abra. Pedunculus
gracilis simplex semipedalis. — Racemus laxus 3-4-pollicaris, pedicellis
infimis 3-4 lin. longis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis. Perianthium 6 lin.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEZ. 219

longum leve viridi vittatum, segmentis oblongis obscure bilabiatis. C. B.
Spei, anno 1795 a Masson introducta.

Var. masor, Haw. Suppl. 63. Rosula foliorum semipedalis vel pedalis
2 poll.diam. Folia deltoidea 9-12 lin. longa deorsum 8-9 lin. lata 2 lin.
crassa magis ascendentia facie in senioribus subplana dorso superne
carinata tuberculis emersis ubique predita. Pedunculus pedalis interdum
furcatus. Racemus laxus 6-8-pollicaris expansus 15-16 lin. diam., pedi-
cellis erecto-patentibus 14-2 lin. longis. Perianthium 7-8 lin. longum.
C. B. Spei. V.v. in hort. Kew.

7. A. BICARINATA, Haw. Suppl. 63.— Aloe bicarinata, Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 652; Kunth, Enum. iv. 496. Rosula foliorum 6—9-pollicaris
18-21 lin. diam. Folia densa multifaria ascendentia lanceolato-deitoidea
9-12 lin.! onga 6 lin. lata sordide viridia facie lzevia in foliis adultis plana
medio 2 lin. crassa margine scabra dorso tuberculis copiosis emersis asperis
quam ea A. asper& majoribus apice albidis transversaliter et verticaliter
subseriatis praeditis basi levia sursum bicarinata. Flores ignoti. C. B.
Spei, Hort. Kew. anno 1818 Mackrell misit iconem ! Orange Free State,
Cooper !

5. Yucca, Linn.

Linn. Gen. No. 429; Endl. Gen. No. 1117; Haw. Suppl. 31;
Carriére in Rev. Hort. viii. (1859) 385 ; Lemaire in Ill. Hort. xiii.
(1866), Misc. 92 ; Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 828 ; Engelm. Monogr,
in Trans. Acad. Se. St. Louis, iii. 18; Hemsley in Garden, viii.
(1875) 129; Hamb. Gartenzeit. xxxi. 435; K. Koch in Berl.
Monat. 1873, 204; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 251.

Perianthium polyphyllum campanulatum album extus sspe
rubro vel viridi tinctum, segmentis subconformibus ovatis vel
oblongis aeutis venis indistinctis dispersis. Stamina 6 perianthio
multo breviora, filamentis sepissime clavatis obscure perigynis
papillosis apice post anthesin faleatis, antheris minutis oblongis
dorsifixis. Ovarium cylindricum vel oblongum 6-angulatum tri-
loculare, carpellorum suturis dorsalibus introflexis imperfecte
6-loculare, ovulis in loeulo crebris biseriatis horizontalibus ; stylus
sepissime crassus stigmatibus magnis quadratis emarginatis deor-
sum coalitis, raro cylindricus stigmate capitato. Fructus varius,
magnus, baccatus, siccus, indehiscens vel capsularis, septicide vel
loculicide trivalvis. Semina discoidea, testa nigra, albumine firmo
integro vel ruminato, embryone axili. Arbores, frutices vel suffru-
tices Americane, caule infra foliorum rosulas sepe producto, foliis
plurimis dense rosulatis persistentibus linearibus vel ensiformibus,
margine integro, serrulato vel filifero, floribus magnis vespertinis

220 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDES.

in paniculam amplam dispositis rarissime simpliciter racemosis,
bracteis persistentibus, pedicellis solitariis cernuis apice articu-
latis.

Subgenus Evvvcoa, Engelm. Filamenta clavata papillosa pro-
funde perigyna. Stylus crassus, stigmatibus quadratis emargi-
natis.

Clavis secundum folia.

SERRULATÆ. Folia margine serrulata.
Caulescentes, pedunculis brevibus.
1. Y. aloifolia. 2. Y. yucatana. 3. Y. brevifolia.
4. Y. Desmetiana. 5. Y. guatemalensis.
Acaulis, pedunculo elongato ............... 6. Y. rupicola.

IwrEGRIFOLLE. Folia margine integra (vetustate interdum
parce filifera, juvenilia deorsum obscure serrulata).
BONN S s sse 7. Y. glauca. 8. Y. exigua.
Caulescentes.

Angustifoliz.

9. Y. Peacockit. 10. Y. Boerhaavii. 11. F. flexilis.

Latifoliz.

12. Y. gigantea. 13. Y. gloriosa. 14. Y. Treculeana.

FriLrirER&. Folia margine filis dejectis copiosis instructa.
Acaules.

15. Y. angustifolia. 16. Y. filamentosa. 17. Y. funifera.
Caulescentes.

18. Y. Schottii. 19. Y. constricta. 20. Y. baccata.

Clavis secundum fructus.

Sarcoyucca, Engelm. Fructus baccatus, seminibus crassis,
albumine ruminato.
F.aloifolia. Y. Treculeana. Y. baccata. Y. Schottii.

Curstoyucca, Engelm. Fructus indehiscens demum siccatus,
seminibus tenuibus, albumine integro.
Y. gloriosa. Y. brevifolia.

Cuæxorucca, Engelm. Fructus capsularis septicide trivalvis,

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDEZ. 221

loculis demum apice apertis, seminibus tenuibus, albumine in-
tegro.
Y. rupicola. Y. angustifolia. Y. constricta. Y. filamentosa.

Subgenus HrEsPEROYUCCA, Engelm. Filamenta subulata glabra
alte perigyna, Stylus gracilis, stigmate parvo capitato.
Npecies oi qu M NE 21. Y. Whipplet.

l. Y. ALoiFoL1A, Linn. Sp. 457 (Dill. Hort. Elth. tab. 323. fig. 416 ;
Commel. Prelud. t. 14); DC. Plantes Grasses, t. 20 ; Red. Lil. t. 401, 402;
Bot. Mag. t. 1700; Haw. Suppl. 32; Engelm. Mon. 34.—Y. serrulata,
Haw. Syn. 69. Caulis gracilis elongatus interdum 15-20-pedalis seepissime
simplex. Rosula foliorum 2-3 pedum diam. Pars foliosa caulis semipe-
dalis vel pedalis. Folia 50-100 rigida ensiformia pedalia vel sesquipedalia
medio ]2-15 lin. supra basin 8-9 lin. lata recta saturate viridia glauco
tincta, apice pungente corneo rubro-brunneo, margine albido serrulato.
Pedunculus brevissimus. Panicula rhomboidea densa pedalis vel bipedalis,
ramis ascendentibus centralibus semipedalibus, bracteis parvis lanceolatis,
pedicellis inferioribus 12-18 lin., superioribus 6-9 lin. longis. Perianthium
album 13-2 poll. longum, segmentis oblongis vel oblongo-lanceolatis medio
6-12 lin. latis. Ovarium 6-9 lin. longum, stylo brevi crasso. Stamina
pistillo paulo breviora. Fructus baccatus oblongus prismaticus 3—4-polli-
caris 15-21 lin. diam., seminibus 14 lin. crassis. India occidentalis et
Mexico ad Carolinam borealem. Y. SERRULATA, Haw. Suppl. 32, est
forma folis paulo angustioribus; Y. TRICOLOR hort. (Y. lineata lutea,
hort.)est forma in hortis communis, foliis albo et luteo variegatis; Y.
QUADRICOLOR hort. est forma foliis etiam rubello tinctis; Y. PURPUREA
et ATKINSI hort. sunt forme nanz foliis purpurascentibus; Y. CRENU-
LATA, ARCUATA, et TENUIFOLIA, Haw. Suppl. 33, 34, sunt forme parvae
foliis angustis minus strictis plus minusve arcuatis; Y. Draconis, Linn.
Sp. 457 (Dill. Hort. Elth. t. 417), est forma foliis laxioribus longioribus
recurvatis; et Y. conspicua, Haw. Suppl. 32, forma foliis laxioribus
latioribus recurvatis medio 13 poll. latis, cujus exemplum silvestre vidi a
Mexico prope urbem Cuernavaca, Bourgeau 1408!

2. Y. vucATANA, Engelm. Monogr. 37. Caulis ad 20-pedalis e basi
ramosus, Folia ensiformia 14-16 poll. longa medio 1 poll. lata crassa
lævia vix rigida ad basin vix angustata, margine obscure serrulato. / Pe-
dunculus subnullus. Panicula densa, ramis dense Vue dace
albis lanceolatis. Perianthium 14 lin. longum, segmentis ovatc-lanceola-
tis. Ovarium ei aloifolie conformia, stylo brevissimo, sir dm parvis
erectis emarginatis. Stamina ovario distincte breviora, filamentis post
anthesin falcatis. Mexico in ditione Yucatan, Dr. A. Schott.

3. Y. BREVIFOLIA, Engelm. in S. Wats. Bot. 40th Parall. 496; Monogr.

222 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDES.

47 ; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 252.—Y. Draconis, var.? arbo-
rescens, Torrey in Pacif. R. Report, iv. 147. Arborescens 15-30-pedalis,
trunco 1-2 ped. diam. sursum ramosissimo. Folia densa rigidissima crassa
semipedalia, vel in plantis juvenilibus interdum pedalia, medio 3-4 lin. lata
supra basin dilatatam deltoideam canaliculata, apice brunneo pungente,
marginibus pallidis conspicue serrulatis. Pedunculus brevis. — Panicula
densa, pedicellis pro genere brevissimis, floribus erectis albo-viridulis. Pe-
rianthium 13-2 poll. longum, segmentis lanceolatis. Stamina ovario sub-
duplo breviora. Stylus subnullus, stigmatibus brevibus. Fructus inde-
hiscens oblongus demum siccatus 2-3 poll. longus, pericarpio brunneo
fragili, seminibus 14 lin. crassis. California austro-orientalis, Arizona,
Nevada, Utah, alt. 2000 -4000 pedum ad montes aridos.

4. Y. Desmetiana, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 1217 ; Engelm. Mon.
4l. Caulis simplex gracilis, apice folioso pedali vel sesquipedali. Folia
100-200 sublaxe disposita linearia subpedalia medio 6-9 lin., supra basin
3A lin. lata, modice firma omnia recurvata, juniora purpurea glauca, seniora
viridia medio plana basi et apice solum leviter concava apice haud pun-
gentia, margine pallido angusto sursum integro deorsum serrulato, basi
dilatata striata more Y. aloifolie perspicua. Flores ignoti. Mexico.

5. Y. GuaTEMALENSIS, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 313; Engelm.
Mon. 38.—Y. Roezli et Ghiesbreghtii hort.—Draczna Ehrenbergii,
Fintelmanni, Lennei, yuccoides et eusifolia hort. Habitus omnino Y.
aloifolie. Caulis interdum 15-20-pedalis szpissime simplex basi tube-
rosus. Pars foliosa caulis 1-2-pedalis. Folia 50 vel ultra laxe disposita
ensiformia 2—-3-pedalia medio 2-3 poll., supra basin 10-12 lin. lata nitide
viridia lævia, apice vix pungente, margine obscure serrulato albido, superiora
ascendentia multo recurvata. Pedunculus brevissimus. — Panicula densa
rhomboidea 2-3-pedalis, ramis centralibus semipedalibus, pedicellis 9-18
lin. longis, bracteis albis scariosis pedicello brevioribus. Perianthium
album 23-3 poll. longum, segmentis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis 9-12 lin.
latis, exterioribus latioribus. Ovarium oblongum 7-8 lin. longum, stylo
crasso l lin. longo, stigmatibus quadratis patulis profunde emarginatis,
stylo zquilongis. Stamina ovario distincte breviora, filamentis apice
post anthesin patulis. Fructus ignotus. Mexico et Guatemala, ab
Ehrenberg versus annum 1850 in hortos introducta. Hacienda de la La-
guna} Schiede & Deppe anno 1829! (Herb. Mus. Brit.). Y. MooREANA,
hort; Peacock, a typo recedit floribus multo minoribus, segmentis ovato-
lanceolatis 14 poll. longis.

6. Y. RUPICOLA, Scheele in Linnea, xxiii. (1850) 143; Engelm. Monogr.
48; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 253.—Y. lutescens, Carrière in
Rev. Hort. vii. (1858) 579.—Y. tortifolia, Lindheimer MSS.—Y. tortilis et
contorta hort. Acaulis. Folia densa ensiformia sesquipedalia vel bipe-
dalia medio 9-18 lin., supra basin 5-6 lin. lata, textura iis gloriose consi-

* € Cintas 3. 2 pet ir deba - City?

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEÆ AND YUCCOIDE X. 223

milia modice firma sæpe contorta, apice pungente, marginibus pallidis
serrulatis, saturate viridia, facie levia, dorso scabrula. Pedunculus tri-
pedalis, foliis paucis reductis praeditus. Panicula laxa, ramis ascendenti-
bus inferioribus semipedalibus, pedicellis 6-9 lin. longis, bracteis parvis
lanceolatis. Perianthium albidum extus viridulum 2-3 poll. longum, seg-
mentis oblongis acutis medio 9-14 lin.latis. Ovarium cylindricum 7-8
lin. longum; stylus ovario zquilongus, stigmatibus parvis. Stamina
ovario longiora, filamentis post anthesin vix divergentibus. Fructus cap-
sularis rostratus 2-23 poll. longus 1 poll. diam., seminibus tenuibus.
Texas, Lindheimer 709! A Trécul versus annum 1850 introducta.

Var. RIGIDA, Engelm. loc. cit. Folia rigidiora pallidiora glauco tincta
recta 8-12 poll. longa medio 4-6 lin. lata. Inflorescentia 5-10-pedalis.
Perianthium 2 poll. longum. Capsula sesquipollicaris. New Mexico et
Mexico borealis.

7. Y. GLAUCA, Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 2662; Kunth, Enum. iv. 274;
Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 315. Acaulis. Folia 25-30 densa en-
siformia sesquipedalia medio 15-18 lin., supra basin 5-6 lin. lata con-
sistentia iis filamentose consimilia, juniora leviter glauco tincta facie
medio subplana apice subpungentia margine angustissime rubro-brun-
neo integro vel parce filifero, exteriora recurvata. ^ Pedunculus foliis
duplo longior. Panicula rhomboidea 2-3-pedalis, ramis ascendent* us
glabris, bracteis parvis lanceolatis, pedicellis inferioribus 5-6 lin.’ jgis.
Perianthium albidum late campanulatum, segmentis oblongis 1, -poll.
longis. Ovarium cylindricum, stylis quam ovarium triplo brevioribus.
Stamina ovario zquilonga post anthesin divergentia. Fructus ignotus.
America borealis australis. V. v. in hort. Saunders. An sit varietas
Y. filamentose ?

8. Y. EXIGUA, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 314. Acaulis. Folia 30-
40 ensiformia sesquipedalia supra medium 12-15 lin. basi 3-4 lin.
lata obscure viridia iis Y. gloriose consistentia consimilia facie levia
concava dorso scabrula apice pungentia, margine integro brunneo. In-
florescentia 5-6-pedalis. Pedunculus elongatus, foliis multis reductis
lanceolatis praeditus. — Penicula laxa tripedalis, ramis semipedalibus pube-
scentibus ascendentibus, pedicellis brevissimis, bracteis magnis lanceolatis
scariosis pedicello longioribus. Perianthium campanulatum extus viri-
dulo tinctum, segmentis oblongis acutis 13 poll. longis. Ovarium cylin-
dricum 9-10 lin. longum, stylis quam ovarium triplo brevioribus, stig-
matibus parvis. Stamina ovario zquilonga post anthesin divergentia.
America borealis australis. — Stirps singularis, inter filamentosam et
gloriosam medium tenens, foliis magis posterioris sed deorsum valde
angustatis, floribus bracteis pedicellisque prioris.

9. Y. Peacock, Baker.—Y. levigata hort. Peacock. Acaulis. Ro-
sula foliorum 3 pedum diam. Folia 100 densa stricta linearia 15-18 poll.

224 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEAX AND YUCCOIDE. .

longa medio 1 poll., supra basin 4 lin. lata obscure viridia facie leevia cana-
liculata apice pungentia dorso rotundata scabrula, margine integro rubro-
brunneo. Flores ignoti. Mezico? V. v. in hort. Peacock anno 1879.

10. Y. BoenHaAa vit, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 127 ; Engelm. Mon.
41. Breviter caulescens, caule gracili apice folioso bipedali. Folia 200
linearia stricta (inferiora solum recurvata) bipedalia et ultra medio 9-12
lin. lata acuminata ad basin valde dilatatam vix angustata saturate viridia
(juniora leviter glaucescentia) ubique levissima facie media plana apice vix
pungentia, margine integro angustissime rubro-brunneo vel pallido. Flores
ignoti. Mexico? V.v. in hort. Saunders.

11. Y. rLExiLIs, Carrière in Rev. Hort. viii. (1859) 398, tab. 89.—
Y. mexicana, stenophylla, acuminata, angustifolia, et longifolia hort.
Breviter caulescens, caudice simplici. Folia densa linearia 2-23-pedalia
medio 1-14 poll., basi 5-6 lin. lata modice firma nitide viridia (juniora
leviter glaucescentia) medio plana obscure plicata apice pungentia, margine
corneo rubro-brunneo integro vel interdum deorsum obscure serrulato. In-
florescentia 4-pedalis, pedunculo subpedali, ramis centralibus semipedalibus
6-9-floris, pedicellis 6-9 lin. longis, bracteis parvis. Perianthium album
3 poll. longum, segmentis oblongis acutis. Ovarium cylindricum 8-9 lin.
longum, stylis quam ovarium triplo brevioribus, stigmatibus parvis emar-
ginatis. Stamina pistillo vix breviora, post anthesin divergentia, Fructus
mihi ignotus. Mezico.

Var. Y. eNsiFOLIA, Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 318.—Y. Eylesii
hort. Peacock. Caulis gracilis interdum 4—5-pedalis. Folia 40-80 sub-
stricta pallide viridia (primum leviter glaucescentia) 2-24-pedalia medio
15-18 lin. lata. Pedunculus foliis paulo brevior. Perianthium 2 poll.
longum extus leviter rubro tinctum. Stamina ovario zquilonga.

Var. Y. FALCATA, hort. Peacock.—Y. gloriosa, var. planifolia, Engelm.
Mon. 39? Subacaulis, foliis 100-150 viridibus strictis bipedalibus medio
15-18 lin. latis. Pedunculus foliis duplo brevior. Panicula rhomboidea
sublaxa bipedalis, floribus albis extus leviter viridi tinctis 2-23 poll. longis.

Var.? Y. NOBILIS, hort. Peacock. Breviter caulescens, foliis 60-80
substrictis 12-15 poll. longis medio 15-18 lin. latis facie concavis juniori-
bus valde glaucescentibus, margine corneo pallido vel rubro-brunneo.
Flores ignoti.

Var. ? Y. seMICYLINDRICA, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 1217. Bre-
viter caulescens, foliis 40-50 sesquipedalibus vel bipedalibus medio 9-10
lin., supra basin 3-4 lin. latis pallide viridibus (primum leviter glaucescen-
tibus) exterioribus recurvatis facie e basi ad apicem canaliculatis margine
rubro-brunneis. Flores ignoti.

12. Y. cicANTEA, Lemaire, Ill. Hort. vi. (1859), Misc. 91; Carrière
in Rev. Hort. ix. (1860) 222. Caulis (in horto) simplex gracilis 3-4-
pedalis. Apex foliosus caulis sesquipedalis. Folia ensiformia stricta
patula nitide viridia 4—5-pedalia medio 3-3} poll. lata acuminata medio

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJ£ AND YUCCOIDER. . 225

plana apice pungentia margine tenuissime albido deorsum scabro, inferiora
vix recurvata. Panicula 2-2}-pedalis, ramis 12-15, centralibus subpeda-
libus 8-10-floris. Perianthium album 3-34 poll. longum, segmentis ob-
longis acutis. Ovarium oblongum 9-10 lin. longum. Mexico? Hort.
Verschaffelt anno 1859. Non vidi.

13. Y. GLORIOSA, Linn. Sp. 456 (Parkins, Parad, 435, fig. 1); Red.
Lil. t. 326, 327; Bot. Mag. t. 1260; Haw. Suppl. 37; Kunth, Enum. iv.
273; Engelm. Mon. 38 ; Carriére in Rev. Hort. ix. 359; Baker in Saund.
Ref. Bot. t. 320; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 251. Caulis brevis
(vetustate 4—6-pedalis) simplex vel ramosus. Folia 100 vel plura dense
rosulata ensiformia 14-3-pedalia medio 2-3 poll., supra basin 1 poll. lata,
rigida recta obscure viridia leviter glaucescentia facie lzvia leviter concava
dorso scabrula apice pungentia, margine anguste rubre-brunneo integro vel
in formis juvenilibus deorsum obscure serrulato. Inflorescentia 5-8-pedalis,
pedunculo elongato foliis reductis multis patulis preedito. Panicula rhomboi-
dea subdensa 4-6-pedalis, ramis erecto-patentibus glabris vel pubescentibus,
inferioribus pedalibus vel sesquipedalibus, pedicellis inferioribus 9-12 lin.
superioribus 4-6 lin. longis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis. Perianthium cam-
panulatum extus rubro tinctum 13-23 poll. longum, segmentis oblongis
acutis. Ovarium. cylindricum 6-12 lin. longum, stylis ligulatis quam
ovarium 2—3plo brevioribus, stigmatibus emarginatis. Stamina ovario zequi-
longa vel longiora, post anthesin divergentia. Fructus siccus indehiscens
oblongus 2-2j-polliearis, 1 poll. diam., seminibus tenuibus. Regiones
littorales a Carolina boreali ad Floridam.

Var. MINOR, Carrière in Rev. Hort. ix. 361; Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot.
t. 319. Humilior, foliis strictis 12-18 poll. longis medio 15-18 lin. latis.
Inflorescentia 3-4-pedalis, pedicellis brevibus, floribus 14 poll. longis.

Var. Y. SUPERBA, Haw. Suppl. 14.—Y. gloriosa, Andr. Bot. Rep.
t. 4/3, a typo recedit trunco altiore demum 10-pedali, foliis latis strictis,
floribus majoribus, paniculz ramis magis patulis.

Var. PLICATA, Carriére in Rev. Hort. ix. 359; Engelm. Mon. 39.
Folia tenuiora sed stricta valde plicata 18-27 poll. longa 2-23 poll. lata
dorso scabrula. Panicula magna, floribus 2 poll. longis.

Var. Y. nvrociNcTA, Haw. Suppl. 37, est forma subacaulis, foliis
leviter recurvatis subglaucescentibus 2 poll. latis undique levibus, margine
rubro-brunneo magis perspicuo.

Var. Y. oBLiQUA, Haw. Syn. 69, est forma caulescens, folis glaucis
1i-2 poll. latis oblique flexis.

Var. Y. RECURVIFOLIA, Salisb. Parad. t. 31; Kunth, Enum. iv. 272;
Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 321.—Y. recurva, Haw. Syn. 69.—Y. pen-
dula, Siebold; Carrière in Rev. Hort. viii. 488, t. 104.— Y. japonica hort.
Caulis brevis ssepe ramosus. Folia 100-150 debiliora quam in typo 2-3-
pedalia exteriora multum recurvata (juniora glauca) apice minus pungentia

226 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDES.

media facie plana obscure plicata infra apicem et supra basin solum con-
cava. Perianthii segmenta apice magis angustata.

Var. Y. ELLAcoMnBEr, Baker in Ref. Bot. t. 317. Subacaulis, foliis
40-50 substrictis 2-23-pedalibus medio 18-21 lin. latis facie concavis diu
glaucescentibus utrinque levibus, perianthii segmentis acuminatis 23-3
poll. longis, pedicellis inferioribus 12-18 lin. longis.

Var. Y. ACUMINATA, Sweet, Brit. Flow. Gard. t. 195; Baker in Saund.
Ref. Bot. t. 316. Subacaulis, foliis 50-60 semipedalibus vel bipedalibus
viridibus strictis acuminatis medio 18-21 lin. latis. Pedunculus foliis
duplo brevior. Panicula minor quam in typo, floribus paucioribus 13-2
poll.longis. Y. PATENS, André in Ill. Hort. 1870, 121, cum icone, est
forma similis, foliis numerosioribus latioribus magis glaucescentibus.

Var. Y. roRTULATA, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870,1122. Acaulis, foliis
circiter 40 strictis glaucescentibus 18-21 poll. longis medio 14-15 lin. latis
sepe oblique flexis.

Var. Y. pruinosa, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 1122. Acaulis, foliis
/0-80 strictis medio subplanis 2-23-pedalibus medio 15-16 lin. latis glau-
cescentibus.

14. Y. TRECULEANA, Carrière in Rev. Hort. vii. (1858) 580, 1861,
305, 1863, 55, 1869, 406, fig. 82; Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 828;
Engelm. Monogr. 41—Y. aspera, Regel, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1853;
Gartenft. 1859, 14. —Y. canaliculata, Hook. in Bot. Mag. t.5201; S. Wats.
in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 252.—Y. longifolia, Engelm.; Buckley in Proc.
Phil. Acad. 1862, 8.—Y. undulata, agavoides, cornuta, concava contorta,
et revoluta hort. Caulis ad 20-25 pedes attingens, 1-2 pedum diam.,
copiose ramosus. Folia densa ensiformia 2-43 pedes longa medio 2-31
poll. supra basin 1 poll. lata coriacea obscure viridia utrinque scabra
facie profunde concava dorso rotundata apice pungente, margine lato
rubro-brunneo extus pallido primum deorsum obscure serrulato, vetustate
interdum parce filifero. Pedunculus brevis. Panicula densa 2-4-pedalis,
ramis glabris spe pedalibus, pedicellis inferioribus 15-18 lin. longis, brac-
teis albis pedicello zquilongis. ^ Perianthium albidum campanulatum
14-23 poll. longum, segmentis oblongis acutis 5-6 lin. latis. Ovarium
cylindricum 6 lin. longum, stylo crasso 1 lin. longo, stigmatibus quadratis
emarginatis. Stamina ovario sepe longiora, filamentis apice patulis.
Fructus baccatus rostratus 3-4 poll. longus 1 poll. diam., seminibus 14
lin. crassis. Texas et Mexico borealis, a Trécul et Karwinski versus
annum 1850 introducta. Y. CANALICULATA, Hook., est forma foliis
subbipedalibus profunde canaliculatis, floribus parvis.

15. Y. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Pursh, Flora,i. 997 ; Simsin Bot. Mag. t. 2236;
-Haw. Suppl. 35 ; Kunth, Enum. iv. 273; Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870,
923; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 253, non Carriére.—Y. angusti-
folia genuina, Engelm. Monogr. 50, Subacaulis. Folia 100 vel plura

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDESR. 227

densa rigida linearia sesquipedalia vel bipedalia supra basin deltoideam dilata-
tam 3-4 lin. lata facie deorsum plana superne canaliculata a medio ad apicem
pungentem sensim attenuata dorso subtriquetra margine pallide rubro- brun-
neo filis copiosis albidis tenuibus dejectis. Inflorescentia 3-4-pedalis, pe-
dunculo subpedali, racemo terminali 30-40-floro interdum simplici, sepe ad
basin ramis paucis ascendentibus glabris 6—12-floris additis, pedicellis in-
ferioribus 9-12 lin. longis, bracteis albis lanceolatis 6-12 lin. longis. Pe-
rianthium campanulatum, extus viridulum, segmentis oblongis acutis 2-23
poll. longis medio 9-15 lin. latis. Ovarium oblongo-cylindrieum 6-9 lin.
longum, stylis quam ovarium duplo brevioribus, stigmatibus magnis viridibus
emarginatis. Stamina pistillo paulo breviora, filamentis clavatis papillosis
post anthesin divergentibus. Capsula coriacea oblonga trisuleata breviter
rostrata 2-3 poll. longa 12-15 lin. diam., seminibus nigris opacis 4 lin.
crassis. Missouri et Iowa ad Colorado et New Mexico, Fendler 850!
C. Wright 1810! Formam nanam habemus a Colorado foliis semipeda-
libus 13-2 lin. latis ab apice ad basin canaliculatis. Y. angustifolia hor-
torum (e. gr. Garden, vol. viii. 134, icon) est szepe forma Y. filamentose.

Var. Y. srricra, Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 2222; Kunth, Enum. iv. 273;
Reich. Fl. Exot. t. 201; Carriére in Rev. Hort. viii. 467, tab. 101-102;
Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 293.—Y. angustifolia, var. mollis, Engelm.
Monogr. 50; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 253. A typo recedit
foliis minus rigidis apice minus pungentibus medio 6-9 lin. latis ad basin
angustatis, inflorescentia magis composita, pedunculo 2-3-pedali. Arkan-
sas, Louisiana et Texas, C. Wright 686! 1911! ete.

16. Y. FILAMENTOSA, Linn. Sp. 457 (Trew, Ehret, t. 37) ; Bot. Mag.
t. 900; Red. Lil.t. 227, 228; Haw. Suppl. 34; Kunth, Enum. iv. 278;
Carrière in Rev. Hort. ix. 212, figg. 47,48; Engelm. Monogr. 51; Baker
in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 324. Acaulis vel subacaulis. Folia 30-50 dense
rosulata ensiformia sesquipedalia vel bipedalia medio 14-2 poll. lata
firmula arundinacea recta obscure viridia leviter glaucescentia apice haud
pungentia margine albida filis multis gracilibus albidis disintegratis.
Inflorescentia 4-8-pedalis, pedunculo elongato, foliis reductis bracteato.
Panicula rhomboidea, ramis flexuosis glabris vel puberulis ascendentibus
semipedalibus, pedicellis cernuis 3-6 lin. longis, bracteis magnis scariosis
lanceolatis. Perianthium album extus viridi tinctum 14-2 poll. longum,
segmentis oblongis vel oblongo-lanceolatis 6-9 lin. latis. | Ovarium cylin-
dricum 6-8 lin. longum, stylo angustiore duplo breviore quam ovarium,
stigmatibus parvis quadratis emarginatis. Stamina ovario squilonga vel
longiore, filamentis post anthesin divergentibus. Fructus capsularis ob-
longus rostratus 13-2 poll. longus, seminibus tenuibus. Regiones littorales
Americe borealis a Maryland ad Floridam.

Var. MAXIMA, Baker in Ref. Bot. t. 325, a typo recedit floribus 23-3
poll. longis segmentis magis acuminatis. Forma adest foliis albo variegatis.

LINN. JOURN.--BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 8

228 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEE AND YUCCOIDEJE.

Var. Y. concava, Haw. Suppl. 34. A typo recedit foliis latioribus
(3-4 poll. latis) erecto-incurvatis sesquipedalibus facie concavis.

Var. Y. GLAUCESCENS, Haw. Suppl. 35; Sweet, Brit. Flow. Gard.
t. 53. A typo recedit foliis magis glaucis angustioribus ] poll. latis, filis
marginalibus rarioribus tenuioribus, panicularum rachibus dense griseo-
pubescentibus, perianthii segmentis 15-16 lin. longis.

Var. Y. PUBERULA, Haw. in Phil. Mag. 1828, 186; Sweet, Brit. Flow.
Gard. t. 21; Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 322. A typo recedit foliis de-
oilioribus magis recurvatis, panicule ramis pubescentibus, perianthii seg-
mentis oblongo-lanceolatis 18-21 lin. longis.

Var. Y. rLAcciDA, Haw. Suppl. 34; Carriére in Rev. Hort. viii. 555,
figg. 119, 120; Lindl. Bot. Heg. t. 1895; Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot.
t. 323. A typo recedit foliis tenuioribus debilibus valde recurvatis, fibris
marginalibus validioribus, paniculz ramis pubescentibus, perianthii seg-
mentis latis 13 poll. longis extus viridulis.

. Var. BRACTEATA, Engelm. Mon. 52. Folia 50-100 sesquipedalia vel
bipedalia 1-12 poll. lata, filis marginalibus multis tenuibus. Pedunculus
4-6-pedalis foliis multis reductis magnis bracteatus, inferioribus 9-12
poll, superioribus 4-6 poll. longis. Panicula pedunculo duplo brevior.
Perianthium 3 poll. longum, extus viridulum. Pistillum 15-16 lin. longum.
Stamina pistillo duplo breviora. Carolina australis, formis reliquis magis
serotina.

Var. LÆVIGATA, Engelm. Monogr. 52. Folia 25-50 firmiora longiora
30—40 poll. longa 10-15 lin. lata lzvia saturate viridia apice pungentia ad
basin valde angustata. Pedunculus 8-10-pedalis. Panicula pauciflora
4-5-pedalis. Flores sepe geminati, perianthio 15-18 lin. longo subfeetido
extus purpureo tincto. Stigmata profunde biloba.

Var. Y. ANTWERPENSIS Aort.—Y. orchioides, var. major, Baker in
Bot. Mag. t. 6316. Folia 12-20 erecto-patentia 12-15 poll. longa 1 poll.
lata, filis marginalibus paucis tenuissimis brevissimis. Inflorescentia 2-3-
pedalis, panicula pedali vel sesquipedali ramis 4-6 brevibus pubescentibus,
perianthii segmentis 18-24 lin. longis.

Var. Y. ORCHIOIDES, Carrière in Rev. Hort. 1861, 369, figg. 89, 90.
Forma valde depauperata, foliis 10-12 6-9 poll. longis 8-10 lin. latis filis
marginalibus subnullis, pedunculo sesquipedali, racemo simplici quam
pedunculus duplo breviore, perianthii segmentis ovatis 1 poll. longis.

17. Y. FUNIFERA, Lemaire in Ill. Hort. 1866 (xiii.), Misc. 99. Acau-
lis, Folia haud numerosa ensiformia 6-7-pedalia crassa rigida sordida
viridia striolata margine filis robustis tenacibus sepe 10-12 poll. longis
przdita. Mezico, versus annum 1866 a Torrel introducta. Non vidi. An
sit forma magna filifera Y. Treculeane? ~“

18. ¥.Scuorri1, Engelm. Monogr. 46; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad.
xiv. 252.—Y. brevifolia, Schott, MSS., non Engelm.—Y. puberula, Torrey
in Bot. Mex. Bound. 221, non Haw. Caulis 2—5-pedalis szepius a basi

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEA AND YUCCOIDES. 229

ramosus. Folia crassa rigida recta linearia 9-10 poll. longa 6-8 lin. lata
facie concava dorso convexa utrinque lzevissima versus basin paulo angus-
tata margine filis tenuissimis rectis pradita. Panicula elata laxiflora,
pedunculo et ramis flexuosis szpe puberulis. Perianthium pro genere
parvum. Stylus brevis crassus. Filamenta apice demum patula. Fructus
baccatus ovoideus 2 poll. longus breviter rostratus haud sulcatus, semini-
bus crassis. Arizona australis, Dr. Schott. (Non vidi.)

19. Y. constrricta, Buckley in Proc. Philad. Acad. 1862, 8?—Y. an-
gustifolia, Carriére in Rev. Hort. ix. 20, t. 3, non Pursh.—Y. polyphylla,
Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 1088.—Y. albospica, Flore des Serres, ser. ii.
vol. vii. 110, fig.1612.— Y. angustifolia, var. radiosa, Engelm. in S. Wats.Bot.
40th Parall. 496.— Y. angustifolia, var. elata, Engelm. Mon. 50; S. Wats.
in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 253. Caulis simplex ad 3-5 pedum longitudinem
attingens. Folia 100-200 densa rigida linearia sesquipedalia vel bipe-
dalia medio 6-8 Jin. lata ad basin leviter angustata facie deorsum plana
apice pungentia superne canaliculata, margine anguste rubro-brunneo filis
multis tenuibus przdito. Inflorescentia 6-8-pedalis, pedunculo elongato
Panicula deltoidea 3-4-pedalis, racemo terminali valido, ramis ascendenti-
bus 6-9 poll. longis 10-15-floris, pedicellis 4-6 lin. longis. Perianthium
2 poll. longum, segmentis oblongis acutis. Ovarium oblongum, stylis
quam ovarium subduplo brevioribus. Filamenta papillosa clavata pistillo
breviora demum apice divergentia. Fructus capsularis coriaceus 2-3-
pollicaris, seminibus tenuibus. Utah et Arizona ad Mexico borealem.

20. Y. BACCATA, Torrey, Bot. Mex. Bound. 221; Engelm. Monogr. 44;
André in Rev. Hort. n. s. t£. 115; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 252.
—Y. californica, Nuttall herb.! Acaulis vel breviter caulescens, inter-
dum 8-10-pedalis. Folia ensiformia crassa rigidissima 13-3-pedalia
medio 1-2 poll. supra basin 9-12 lin. lata facie leviter concava utrinque
scabra apice pungentia, margine rubro-brunneo filis copiosis validissimis
squarrosis disintegratis. Inflorescentia 5—6-pedalis, pedunculo elongato,
ramis semipedalibus szpissime glabris, bracteis magnis lanceolatis. Pe-
rianthium 2-3 poll. longum, segmentis oblongo-lanceolatis 6-9 lin. latis.
Ovarium cylindricum 7-8 lin. longum, stylo elongato cylindrico. Stamina
ovario longiora, filamentis post anthesin divergentibus. Fructus ovoideus
vel oblongus baccatus purpureus edulis 3-5-pollicaris 14 poll. diam., semi-
nibus crassis. Colorado, Texas, California australis, Mexico borealis,
Fendler 849 ! etc.

Var. AUSTRALIS, Engelm, loc. cit.—Y. filifera, Chabaud in Rev. Hort.
1876, 432, fig. 97. Arborescens, interdum 50-pedalis, trunco 2-3 ped.
diam., foliis sesquipedalibus obscure viridibus medio leviter canaliculatis
12-15 lin. latis, fibris marginalibus tenuioribus, inflorescentia 6-8-pedali,
pedunculo brevi, ramis interdum bipedalibus. Mezico, a Roezl in hortos
introducta.

Var. Y. PERICULOSA, Baker in Gard. Chron. 1870, 1088. Folia stricta

82

230 ME. J. d. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDER.

24-3 pedalia medio 8-9 lin. lata a basi ad apicem canaliculata dimidio su-
periore filis copiosis squatrosis circinatis preedita. Flores ignoti.

Var. Y. CIRCINATA, Baker, loc. cit. Folia 2-24-pedalia minus stricta
medio 5-6 lin. lata filis copiosis spiraliter circinatis predita. Flores
ignoti.

Var. Hystrix, Baker. Folia dura strictissima subpedalia medio 6-7
lin. lata a basi ad apicem concava, filis marginalibus copiosis spiralibus.
Flores ignoti.

Var. Y. scABRIFOLIA, Baker, l.c. "Truncus humilior gracilior. Folia
minus stricta et fragiliora exteriora recurvata sesquipedalia vel bipedalia
medio 4-5 lin. lata facie canaliculata levia nitide saturate viridia medio
pallidiora dorso a basi ad apicem rotundatum scabra, filis marginalibus
tenuioribus areuatis haud circinatis. Flores ignoti.

Var. Y. FRAGILIFOLIA, Baker, l. c. Truncus brevis gracilis. Folia
minus stricta et fragiliora exteriora recurvata sesquipedalia medio 6-7 lin.
lata, margine superne solum filis paucis tenuibus brevibus arcuatis instructo.
Flores ignoti.

21. Y. Wurppcet, Torrey, Bot. Mex. Bound. 221; Engelm. Monogr. 54;
Baker in Gard. Chron. 1876, ii. 196, fig. 42; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer.
Acad. xiv. 254.—Y. aloifolia, Torrey, Pacif. R. Rep. iv. 147.—Y. califor-
nica, Lemaire in Ill. Hort. 1813, sub t. 5/2.—Y. graminifolia, Wood in
Proc. Phil. Acad. 1868, 167. Acaulis vel subacaulis stolonifera. Folia
150-200 densa rigida stricta linearia pedalia vel sesquipedalia medio 4-6
lin. lata deorsum haud attenuata viridia leviter glauco tincta basi dilatata
deltoidea facie deorsum plana dorso eanaliculata subtriquetra apice canali-
eulata pungentia, margine pallido minute serrulato. lnflor.scentia 4-12-
pedalis. Pedunculus elongatus, foliis reductis pluribus bracteatus. Pani-
cula densa oblongo-lanceolata, ramis gracilibus semipedalibus, pedicellis
ascendentibus 12-18 lin. longis, bracteis minutis albis linearibus. Perian-
thium album extus viridi tinctum 15-21 lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis
medio 3-6 lin. latis. Filamenta subulata vix clavata haud papillosa 4-6
lin. Jonga alte perigyna flore expanso cum perianthii segmentis patula.
Ovarium oblongum 4 lin. longum profunde 6-sulcatum ; stylus gracilis
1 lin. longus, stigmate capitato obscure trilobato papillis albis crystallinis
incrustato. Fructus coriaceus demum loculicido-trivalvis oblongus 6-sul-
catus 1-2 poll, longus, 1 poll. diam., seminibus nigris 3 lin. crassis. Cali-
forniaet Arizona. Y. GRAMINIFOLIA, Wood, est forma foliis bipedalibus
3-4 lin. latis minus rigidis recurvatis. Inter Euyuccam et Hesperaloem
medium tenens, perianthio prioris cum pistillo posterioris conjuncto.

Species exclusa.

Y. spinosa, H. B. K. Nov. Gen. i. 289, est species spuria ex floribus
Yucce cum folio Dasylirionis crotrichia commixtis facta,

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDEEX. 231

Y. AcaULIS, H. B. K. loc. cit. Flores Yucce; folia Agaves vel Four-
croye ?

6. HEsPERALOE, Engelm.

Engelm. in S. Wats. Bot. 40th Parall. 497; S. Wats. in Proc.
Amer. Acad, xiv. 219.—Aloes e£ Yucce sp., auct.

Perianthium polyphyllum cylindricum albidum extus rubro
tinetum, segmentis subconformibus lanceolatis venulis 5-6 in
tertiam partem centralem congestis. Stamina 6 perianthio paulo
breviora, filamentis obscure perigynis lineari-subulatis, antheris
parvis lanceolatis versatilibus introrsis basi sagittatis. Ovarium
sessile ampulleforme triloculare, ovulis in loculo crebris hori-
zontalibus ; stylus elongatus filiformis, stigmate parvo capitato
obscure trilobato. Capsula coriacea subglobosa septicide trivalvis,
carpellis demum dorso dehiscentibus, seminibus multis discoideis,
testa nigra, albumine firmo, embryone axili. Flores Ornithogali,
eum habitu omnino Yucce filifere.

1. H. vucceror1a, Engelm. loc. cit. ; S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad.
xiv. 250.—Yucca ? parviflora, Torrey in Bot. Mex. Bound. 221; Baker in
Gard. Chron. 1870, 923.—Aloe yucczfolia, 4. Gr. in Proc. Amer. Acad.
vii. 390. Caulis 2-4-pedalis interdum ramosus. Folia dense rosulata
lineari-subulata rigida arcuata sesquipedalia vel bipedalia basi 5-6 lin. lata
ad apicem pungentem sensim angustata facie profunde canaliculata, margi-
nibus filis copiosis validis brevibus squarroso-circinatis przeditis. Pedun-
culus gracilis 2-3-pedalis foliis 1-2 reductis instructus. Inflorescentia
racemosa vel parce paniculata ; racemi pedales et ultra inferne laxi, brac-
teis lanceolatis membranaceis, pedicellis 5-6nis ascendentibus apice articu-
latis, floriferis 3-6 lin., fructiferis 9-12 lin. longis. Perianthium 9-12 lin.
longum, segmentis l-14 lin. latis. Antheræ l lin. longe. Stylus demum
exsertus ovario 2-3plo longior. Capsula subpollicaris. Texas occiden-
talis, C. Wright 1908! H. ENGELMANNI, Krauskopf, est forma stylo
incluso, antheris majoribus, ramis gracilioribus magis flexuosis, bracteis
minoribus.

7. HERRERIA, Ruiz & Pavon.
Ruiz & Pavon, Fl. Peruv. ii. 70, t. 303; Endl. Gen. No. 1195;
Griseb. in Fl. Bras. ii. 64. t.4-5; Kunth, Enum. v. 291.— Salsa,
Feuillé.

Flores hermaphroditi. Perianthium viridulum campanulatum,
segmentis subconformibus oblongis vel lineari-oblongis dorso
3-5-nerviis, flore expanso faleatis. Stamina 6 profunde perigyna

232 MR. J. Œ. BAKER ON ALOINEZE AND YUCCOIDEX.

perianthio paulo breviora, filamentis filiformibus, antheris lineari-
oblongis versatilibus introrsis. Ovarium sessile ovoideum trilo-
eulare, ovulis in loculo paucis superpositis; stylus brevis cylin-
dricus, stigmate capitato. Capsula globos» coriacea profunde
lobata loculicide trivalvis, seminibus paucis discoideis alatis, testa
membranacea brunnea, albumine firmo, embryone axili. Frutices
volubiles habitu Dioscores et Smilacis, caulibus sepe aculeatis, foliis
ad ramorum latera rosulatis linearibus vel lanceolatis distincte mul-
tinervatis deorsum costatis, ramulis floriferis simpliciter racemosis
vel paniculatis, bracteis minutis membranaceis persistentibus, pedi-
cellis medio articulatis.

Folia papyracea.
Folia lanceolata, venis 20-25............... 1. H. Salsaparilha.
Folia linearia, venis 10-15 ................. 2. HM. montevidensis.
Folia rigida linearia, venis 9-13 ...... eed. H stallata.

1. H. SALSAPARILHA, Mart. Iter, ii. 545; Schultes, Syst. Veg. vii.
363; Griseb. Fl. Bras. il. 23,t. 4,5; Kunth, Enum. v. 294.—H. parvi-
fiora, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1042.— Rajania verticillata, Vell. Fl. Flum. x.
t. 115. Late volubilis, ramis sæpe aculeatis. Folia lanceolata papyracea
glabra 4-9 poll. longa medio 6-12 lin. lata ad apicem et basin angustata
venis 20-25 distinctis percursa., Rami floriferi 2-8 poll. longi simplices
vel paniculati foliis productis haud præditi, bracteis minutis deltoideis
membranaceis, pedicellis 2-3nis 2-3 lin. longis. Perianthium 3-4 lin.
longum, segmentis lineari-oblongis. Fructus coriaceus, profunde lobatus
4 lin. longus 6 lin. diam. Brasilia centralis et meridionalis, Burchell 1687 !
50011 8189! 8160! Vauthier 149! ete.

Var. H. INTERRUPTA, Griseb. in Fl. Bras. iii. 24; Kunth, Enum. v.
293. Folia minora 2-4 poll. longa 6-8 lin. lata. Racemi stricti simplices
foliis longiores, rachi hispidula, floribus per 4-6 fasciculatis.

Perianthium
2 lin. longum, segmentis oblongis. Brasilia meridionalis.

2. H. MoNTEVIDENSIS, Klotzsch ; Griseb. in Flor. Bras. ii. 24 ; Kunth,
Enum. v. 293. Rami graciles inermes. Folia papyracea glabra linearia
2-3 poll. longa medio 2-4 lin. lata venis 10-15 percursa. Rami simplices
2-6 poll. longi foliis productis haud prediti, bracteis minutis deltoideis,
pedicellis 1-4nis 1-2 lin. longis. Perianthium 13-2 lin. longum, segmentis

oblongis. Capsulam non vidi. Uraguay, Sello! Fox 344! Tweedie
745 ! ete.

3. H. STELLATA, Ruiz & Pavon, FI. Peruv. ii. 70. t. 303; Kunth,
Enum. v. 291.—H. verticillata, Molina, Sagg. Chili, edit. ii. 136. Rami
sspe aculeati. Folia rigida linearia 2-3 poll. longa medio 2-3 lin. lata
venis exseulptis 9-13 percursa. Rami floriferi elongati sæpissime panicu-

MR. J. G. BAKER.ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDER. 233

lati nodis inferioribus foliis productis bracteati, bracteis propriis minutis
deltoideis, pedicellis 1-3nis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium 23-3 lin. longum,
segmentis lanceolatis. Capsula orbicularis 4-6 lin. longa apice emargi-
nata, valvis conspicue lineatis. Chili, Pavon ! Cuming 850! C. Gay!
etc. Plantz affinis exempla haud florifera adsunt in Herb. Kew. a
Tweedie ad Passagrande in ditione Uruguay lecta, foliis firmis anguste
linearibus 3-13 poll. longis 3-3 lin. latis venis 5-7 crebris exsculptis
percursis.
8. BEAUCARNEA, Lemaire.

Lemaire, Ill. Hort. viii. Mise. 59, cum icone; Baker in Trimen's
Journ. 1872, 323.— Dasylirion, Zucc. et Kunth, ex parte.—Rou-
linia, A. Brongn. ex parte.—N olina, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad.
xiv. 218, 264, ex parte.—Yuccs sp., Karw.—Cordylines SP.
H B. K.

Flores polygamo-dioici. Maso. Perianthium parvum campanu-
latum 6-partitum, segmentis oblongis conformibus. Stamina 6
profunde perigyna, filamentis subulatis perianthio brevioribus,
antheris oblongis introrsis versatilibus. Ovarium rudimentarium.
Foam. Perianthium omnino maris. Stamina rudimentaria. Ova-
rium 3-loculare, ovulis in loculo 2 erectis collateralibus ; stylus
brevissimus, stigmate tricuspidato. Capsula trilocularis membra-
nacea subgloboso-triquetra profunde trilobata, angulis sæpe alatis,
loculis sæpe ante seminis maturationem irregulariter disruptis.
Semina subglobosa in loculo solitaria, testa tenui, albumine corneo,
embryone axili. Frutices vel arbores americane, trunco vario in-
terdum subnullo, foliis siccis linearibus acuminatis persistentibus
dense rosulatis margine scabris nunquam spinoso-dentatis, flori-
bus copiosis minutis lage paniculatis, bracteis floriferis membra-
naceis persistentibus, pedicellis apice articulatis.

Folia pro genere lata.
Paniculæ rami elongati.

1. B. longifolia. 2. B. recurvata.
3. B. parviflora. 4. B. Bigelovii.
Panicule rami breves.................. 5. B. Palmeri.

Folia anguste linearia.
Folia apice in setas dissoluta.
6. B. erumpens. 7. B. microcarpa.
Folia apice integra.
Fructus magnus papyraceus.
8. B. Lindheimeriana. 9. B. Watsoni.

234 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

Fructus parvus cite disruptus.
10. B. texana. 11. B. humilis.
Eructus ignotus... suce 12. B. Hartwegiana.

1. B. LONGIFOLIA, Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 324.—Dasylirion
longifolium, Zucc. et Karw. in Pl. Nov. Hort. Monac. iv. 224, tab. i.
fig. 2 (fructus); Morren in Hort. Belg. xv. (1865) 321, t. 20,21; Rev.
Hort. 1876, fig. 100; Gard. Chron. 1877, 493, fig. 73, 567, fig. $0.—
Yucca longifolia, Karw. in Schultes fil. Syst. vii. 715.—Roulinia Karwin-
skiana, A. Brongn. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2, xiv. 319. Truncus in hortis in-
terdum 4-6-pedalis, diametro sub foliorum corona semipedali, basi vix
tuberosa. Folia 100-200 valde recurvata linearia viridia 4—6-pedalia
deorsum 9-15 lin. lata a medio ad apicem scariosum integrum sensim an-
gustata margine scabra, venis erebris perspicuis 50-60. Inflorescentia 5-6-
pedalis, pedunculo brevissimo, ramis ascendentibus decompositis interdum
pedalibus, bracteis floriferis lanceolatis, pedicellis aggregatis perianthio in-
terdum longioribus. Perianthium 13 lin. longum. Fructus orbicularis
4-5 lin. longus apice emarginatus, angulis late alatis. Mexico, Karwinski
ete. Forma adest (B. longifolia glauca hort.) foliis angustioribus glauco
tinctis.

2. B. recurvaTa, Lemaire in lil. Hort. viii. Misc. 59, cum icone;
Gard. Chron. 1870, 1445, fig. 244 ; Flore des Serres, xviii. Misc. 26, cum
icone; Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 325.—Pincenictitia tuberculata
hort. Truncus in hortis interdum 5-6-pedalis, diametro sub foliorum
corona 2-3-pollicari, basi valde tuberosa pedali et ultra. Folia 100 vel
ultra valde recurvata linearia 3—4-pedalia medio 8-9 lin. lata ad basin
zequilata viridia venis crebris subtilibus 40-50 margine scabra apice integra
longe acuminata. Inflorescentia 3-4-pedalis, pedunculo brevissimo, ramis
ascendentibus decompositis semipedalibus, bracteis lanceolatis, pedicellis
floriferis 1j-2 lin. longis. Perianthium 13 lin. longum. Fructus orbi-
eularis 4-5 lin. diam., apice et basi emarginatus, angulis late alatis.
Mexico, versus annum 1845 introducta.

Var. B. INTERMEDIA, hort., a typo recedit foliis brevioribus minus
recurvatis.

Var. B. RUBRA, hort., est forma foliis prope basin rubro tinctis.

Var. B. stricta, Lemaire, loc. cit.—Pincenictitia glauca hort. Folia
breviora angustiora (2-3-pedalia, medio 5-6 lin. lata) glauca venis magis
exsculptis. Meazico ad Santa Fe, Hahn 520! et Montes Guadalupes,
Bourgeau ! l

3. B. PARVIFLORA, Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 328.—Cordyline
parviflora, H. B. K. Nov. Gen. i. 269. t. 674.—Dracena parviflora, Willd. ;
Schultes fil. Syst. Veg. vii. 348.—Dasylirion Humboldtii, Kunth, Enum. y.

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDEA, 235

42.—Roulinia Humboldtiana, A. Brong. loc. cit. "Truncus 1-2-orgyalis.
Folia pro genere verisimiliter lata. Panicula subdensa 1-2-pedalis, ramis
ascendentibus decompositis 3-4 poll. longis foliis reductis elongatis basi
valde dilatatis 1 poll. latis bracteatis, bracteis floriferis lanceolatis integris
3-4 lin. longis, pedicellis brevissimis aggregatis. Perianthium 1 lin.
longum. Fructus ignotus. Mexico in alta planitie, Humboldt. (Non
vidi.)

4. B. BicELovirt, Baker in Trimen's Journ. 1872, 326.—Dasylirion
Bigelovii, Torrey in Bot. Whipple, 95 (151).—Nolina Bigelovii, S. Wats.
in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 247. "Truncus ignotus. Folia crassa stricta
plana 3-4-pedalia supra basin dilatatam 10-12 lin. lata ad apicem sensim
angustata venis perspicuis crebris 50 vel ultra, margine corneo rubello in-
tegro. Pedunculus tripedalis. Panicule rami inferiores 6-8 poll. longi
sessiles, ramis multis ascendentibus simplicibus 1-2 poll. longis. Bractez
floriferee minutz deltoidez. Pedicelli solitarii vel gemini, fructiferi 14
lin. longi. Perianthium ignotum. Fructus orbicularis 5-6 lin. latus
apice et basi emarginatus angulis late alatis. Arizona occidentalis, Dr.
Bigelow! Plantam affinem imperfecte cognitam a Schott in Sonora lectam
a Torrey in Bot. Mex. Bound. 216 memoratam *' trunco 6-pedali diam.
2-3-pedali, foliis 3-5-pedalibus planis medio circiter pollicem latis mar-
gine scabrulis interdum filiferis, inflorescentia 6-8-pedali, panicule ramis
pedalibus vel sesquipedalibus, fructu papyraceo,” non vidi. N. PARRYI,
S. Wats. l. c., a deserto San Bernardino Californie, Parry, trunco 3-6-
pedali, a typo recedit foliis erassioribus superne subconcavis margine sca-
berrimis, paniculz ramis pedicellisque robustioribus.

5. B. PALMERI, Baker.—Nolina Palmeri, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer.
Acad. xiv. 248. Folia verisimiliter plana pro genere lata margine scaber-
rima. Panicula angusta tripedalis, ramis 2-3 poll, ramulis 1 poll.
longis. Fructus specierum omnium minimus 2 lin. diam., loculis ante
seminis maturationem ruptis. Pedicelli fructiferi 2 lin. longi. California
inferior ad montes Tantilias, Palmer. (Non vidi.)

6. B. eRUMPENS, Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 326.—Dasylirion
erumpens, Torrey, Bot. Mex. Bound. 216.—Nolina erumpens, S. Wats. in
Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 248. Truncus 2-5-pedalis. Folia stricta rigida
2-3-pedalia supra basin 5-6 lin. lata facie canaliculata dorso rotundata
apice acuminata in setas dissoluta margine scaberrima. Paniculz rami in-
feriores semipedales deltoidei, ramulis multis ascendentibus densifloris
inferioribus 2-3 poll. longis simplicibus vel piunatis, bracteis minutis del-
toideis, pedicellis floriferis 3-1 lin. longis. Perianthium 1 lin. longum.
Ovarium suborbiculare vel obovoideum apice emarginatum, angulis an-
guste alatis. Fructus parvus, angulis vix alatis, loculis ante seminis ma-
turationem ruptis. Tezas occidentalis, C. Wright 1918!

236 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDEJE.

7. B. microcarpa, Baker.—Nolina microcarpa, S. Wats. in Proc.
Amer. Acad. xiv. 247. Truncus brevis. Folia rigida stricta linearia supra
basin 4-6 lata facie concava dorso convexa apice in setas dissoluta mar-
gine scaberrima. Inflorescentia 6-pedalis, pedunculo valido, panicule
ramis pedalibus, ramulis ascendentibus 2-3 poll. longis. Fructus papyra-
ceus 3 lin. diam., loculis haud ruptis, pedicello gracillimo 2-3 lin. longo.
Arizona ausiralis, Rothrock 278. (Non vidi.)

8. B. LiINDHEIMERIANA, Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 328.—Dasy-
lirion Lindheimerianum, Scheele in Linnea, xxv. 262.—D. tenuifolium,
Torrey, Bot. Mex. Bound. 216.—Nolina Lindheimeriana, S. Wats. in Proc.
Amer. Acad. xiv. 247. Truncus brevissimus. Folia ad rosulam 15-20
anguste linearia 2-3-pedalia supra basin 3-4 lin. Jata leviter concava venis
erebris 20-25 apice integra longe acuminata margine scabrida. Inflorescen-

tia 2-4-pedalis, pedunculo elongato folis multis erectis longe acuminstis _.

predito. Panicula rhomboidea pedalis vel sesquipedalis, ramis multis
simplicibus 1-6 poll. longis, bracteis floriferis minutis deltoideis, pedicellis
2-5nis, floriferis 4-1 lin. longis. Perianthium 1 lin. longum. Fructus
suborbicularis papyraceus 4-5 lin. diam., apice et basi emarginatus,
loculis late alatis, pedicello cernuo 2-3 lin. longo. Texas, Lindheimer
551! 552! C. Wright 693! 1919!

9. B. WamsoNrt, Baker.—Nolina humilis, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer.
Acad. xiv. 248, ex parte. "Truncus brevissimus. Folia ad rosulam 10-12
anguste linearia sesquipedalia vel bipedalia supra basin 2-23 lin. lata facie `
concava venis 10-12 perspicuis apice integra acuminata margine scabra.
Inflorescentia semipedalis, pedunculo brevissimo, ramis densis ascendenti- '
bus sessilibus simplicibus 1—3 poll. longis, bracteis floriferis lanceolatis acu-
minatis albis membranaceis 3-4 lin. longis. Perianthium 1 lin. longum.
Fructus orbicularis papyraceus 4-43 lin. diam., loculis haud ruptis dorso
late alatis, pedicello cernuo 2-23 lin. longo. Mexico in ditione San Luis
Potosi, alt. 6000-8000 pedum, Parry & Palmer 874!

10. B. rexana, Baker.—Nolina texana, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad.
xiv. 248.— B. Hartwegiana, Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 327, ex parte.
Truncus brevissimus, foliorum cæspitibus pluribus. Folia ad czspitem
10-15 anguste linearia 1—4-pedalia supra basin 13-2 lin. lata fezie concava
venis 6-8 perspicuis percursa dorso rotundata apice integra acuminata
margine scabra. Inflorescentia 1-2-pedalis, ped:üculo brevi, interdum
subnullo. Panicula rhomboidea semipedalis vel pedalis, ramis ascendenti-
bus compositis inferioribus 3-4 poll--iongis foliis longe acuminatis brac-
teatis, bracteis floriferis membranaceis lanceolatis acuminatis 2-4 lin.
longis, pedicellis 1-2nis 3-1} lin. longis. Perianthium 1-14 lin. longnm.
Fructus 2-3 lin. diam. membranaceus, loculis ante seminis maturationem
ruptis dorso haud alatis, semine globoso 2 lin. crasso, pedicello 2-3 liu.
longo. Texas, C. Wright 692! Lindheimer 550! 7121

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDER. 237

11. B. mumis, Baker.—Nolina humilis, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer.
Acad. xiv. 248, ex parte. Truncus brevissimus. Folia ad rosulam 10-12
anguste linearia sesquipedalia supra basin 2 lin, lata facie concava venis
7-9 pereursa dorso rotundata apice integra acuminata margine scabra.
Panicula subsessilis semipedalis, ramis paucis strictis ascendentibus sim-
plicibus 1-2 poll. longis, bracteis floriferis membranaceis lanceolato-del-
toideis integris 13-2 lin. longis, pedicellis solitariis floriferis brevissimis.
Perianthium 1 lin. longum. Fructus parvus, loculis haud alatis cite dis-
ruptis, semine subgloboso 23 lin. diam., pedicello 13-2 lin. longo. Mexico
in ditione San Luis Potosi, alt. 6000-3000 pedum, Parry & Palmer
875!

12. B. HanTWEGIANA, Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 327, ez parte.
—Dasylirion Hartwegianum, Zucc. in Pl. Nov. Hort. Monac. v. 22.—D.
junceum, Zucc. loc. cit. v. 19?—Roulinia longifolia, A. Brongn. loc. cit.—
Cordyline longifolia, Benth. FI. Hartweg. 53.—Beaucarnea gracilis,
Lemaire, Ill. Hort. vii. Misc. 61? Truncus? Folia anguste linearia bi-
pedalia supra basin 2 lin. lata facie concava venis 7-9 percursa dorso rotun-
data apice longe acuminata integra margine scabra. Inflorescentia pedalis
vel sesquipedalis, pedunculo brevissimo. Panicula rhomboidea, ramis in-
ferioribus compositis 4-6 poll. longis foliis subulatis pedalibus basi dilatatis
bracteatis, bracteis floriferis membranaceis deltoideo-cuspidatis 1-14 lin.
longis, pedicellis 1-2nis 1-1} lin. longis. Perianthium 1 lin. longum.
Fructus ignotus. Mexico ad Zacatecas, Hartweg 406!

9. DasYLIRION, Zuce.

Zuce. in Plant. Nov. Hort. Monac. fasc. iv. 221, v. 19, ex parte ;
Kunth, Enum. v. 38, ex parte; K. Koch in Hort. Belg. xv. 325,
ex parte; Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 296 ; S. Wats. in Proc.
Amer. Acad. xiv. 249.—Roulinia, A. Brong. in Ann. Sc. Nat.

ser. 2, xiv. 319, ex parte, non Decaisne.—Yucce sp., Schiede.—
Anatis, Moc. et Sessé.

Flores polygamo-dioiei. Maso. Perianthium parvum campa-
nulatum 6-partitum, segmentis 6 obovato-oblongis obtusis sub-
conformibus diu ascendentibus. Stamina 6 profunde perigyna
exserta, filamentis subulatis, antheris oblongis versatilibus. Ova-
rium rudimentarium, Foam. Perianthium omnino maris. Sta-
mina rudimentaria. Ovarium sessile uniloculare, ovulis in loculo
paucis erectis; stylus brevis erectus subulatus, stigmate tricuspi-
dato. Fructus siccus indehiscens triqueter, angulis sspissime
alatis, semine solitario ovoideo erecto, testa tenui membranacea,
albumine firmo, embryone cylindrieo axili. Frutices vel arbores

238 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEJE AND YUCCOIDE.

Americane, trunco valido sepissime brevi simplici, foliis dense ro-
sulatis duris augustis elongatis sepissime spinoso-dentatis apice in
setas dissolutis, pedunculo foliis siccis lanceolatis bracteato, flori-
bus sepissime in paniculas elongatas ramis densifloris racemosis
dispositis, bracteis parvis membranaceis persistentibus, pedicellis
brevissimis apice articulatis, floribus parvis albidis.

Folia margine spinoso-dentata.
Racemi breves densiflori. Panicula angustata, bracteis prima-
riis magnis.
Folia apice in setas dissoluta.

- 1. D. graminifolium. 2. D. texanum.
3. D. Wheeleri. 4. D. acrotrichum.
Eolis apice intesta -o.e 5. D. glaucophyllum.
Racemi elongati laxiflori ...... ..... we... 6. D. serratifolium. -
Eolia NE iy a a e 7. D. Berlandieri.
Folia integra
Eolia late DRHOREHA <.. n et oes te sc 8. D. pliabile.
Folit-anguste linearia..................... 9. D. Hookeri.
EoD quadrangulata -n ree 10. D. quadrangulatum.

` 1. D. GRAMINIFOLIUM, Zuccar.in Plant. Nov. Hort. Monac. fasc. iv.
225, fig. 1; Kunth in Otto & Dietr. Allg. Gartenzeit. 1841, 121, tab. 1,
Enum. v. 39; Baker in Trimen's Journ. 1872, 297, ex parte.—Yucca gra-
minifolia, Zucc. in Cat. Hort. Monac. 1837. Truncus brevissimus. Ro-
sula foliorum 4-5 ped. diam. Folia densissima linearia 3—4-pedalia
supra basin dilatatam 6-7 lin. lata lete viridula subnitidula longe acumi-
nata apice in setas squarrosas 6-8 dissoluta margine aculeis curvafis cor-
neis flavidis 3-1 lin. longis armata inter dentes serrulata. Inflorescentia
8-9-pedalis. Panicula angusta pedunculo zquilonga, racemis inferioribus
densissimis 3-5nis, centralibus distincte pedunculatis 12-2 poll. longis,
masculis expansis oblongis 5-6 lin. diam., bracteis late ovatis laceratis.
Perianthium masculum albidum ] lin. longum, staminibus exsertis,
Fructus ignotus. Mexico, versus annum 1835 in hortos introducta. (Non
vidi.)

2. D. TEXANUM, Scheele in Linnea, xxiii. 140; Walp. Ann. iii. 644;
S. Wats.in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 249.—D. graminifolium, Baker in
Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 247, ex parte. Truncus simplex 2-5-pedalis. Folia
densissima linearia 3-4-pedalia supra basin dilatatam 5-6 lin. lata lzete viri-
dula longe acuminata apice in setas squarrosas dissoluta margine aculeis
curvatis corneis flavidis 3-1 lin. longis armata inter dentes serrulata. Inflo-
rescentia 8-10-pedalis. Panicula angusta 2—3-pedalis, racemis densis-
simis, inferioribus sæpe 7—9nis congestis subsessilibus, centralibus 1-2 poll.
longis, masculis expansis 4 lin. diam., bracteis late ovatis 1 lin. longis albis

MR. J. d. BAKER ON ALOINEZ AND YUCCOIDES. 239

membranaceis copiose dentatis. Perianthium masculum 1 lin. longum,
staminibus exsertis. Fructus late ellipticus 3-34 lin. longus apice haud
emarginatus, alis superne | lin. latis ad stylum adnatis. Texas et New
Mexico, C. Wright 694! Lindheimer 548! 549! ete. Ana D. gramini-
folia specifice distinguenda ?

3. D. WHEELERI, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 249. 12-14-
pedalis, habitu D. texani. Folia linearia supra basin 7-9 lin. lata, aculeis
apice brunneis. Racemi eis D. texani longiores (2-4 poll. longi) flexuosi
sepe penduli. Fructus obovoideus albidus 4 lin. longus 3 lin. diam., apice
emarginatus alis superne latioribus ad stylum haud adnatis. Arizona et
New Mexico, Rothrock 329, 655 ete. (Fructum tantum vidi.)

4. D. AcRoTRICHUM, Zucc. Pl. Nov. Hort. Monac. fase. iv. tab. 1. fig. 4;
Kunth, Enum. v. 40; Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 5030; Flore des Serres,
t. 1448; Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 297.—Yucea acrotricha, Schede
in Schultes fil. Syst. Veg. vii. 176.—Roulinia acrotricha, A. Brong. in Ann.
Sc. Nat. ser. 2, xiv. 320.— D. gracile, Zucc. in Pl. Nov. Hort. Monac. v.
22; C. Martens in Ann. Soc. Hortic. Hérault, 1866, cum icone.—Roulinia
gracilis, A. Brong. loc. cit.—Barbacenia gracilis et Bonapartea gracilis
hort. "Truncus validus simplex in hortis nostris interdum 4-5-pedalis.
Folia densissima 200 vel plura exteriora recurvata linearia 2-3-pedalia
supra basin dilatatam 6-8 lin. lata pallide viridia vix glauco tincta apice in
fibras 20-30 dissoluta margine aculeis flavidis lanceolatis corneis unci-
natis pungentibus 3-1 lin. longis armata inter dentes distincte serrulata.
Inflorescentia 8-10-pedalis. Panicula densa cylindrica 4—5-pedalis, race-
mis inferioribus 5-7nis centralibus 2-4 poll. longis distincte pedunculatis,
masculis expansis 5-6 lin. crassis, bracteis ovatis ] lin. longis subintegris.
Perianthium masculum | lin. longum, segmentis obovato-oblongis obtusis,
antheris exsertis. Fructus obovoideus 4 lin. longus apice emarginatus, alis
superne latioribus ad stylum haud adnatis. Mexico, Schiede (Cerro de la
Ventana, anno 1829), Repper! etc. Vidi exemplum in herb. DC. anno
1813 in hort. Malmaison cultum. D. cnAMINIFOLIUM, S. Wats. in Proc.
Amer. Acad. xiv. 249 (San Luis Potosi, Parry & Palmer 876!), est forma
reducta foliis glauco tinctis pedalibus vel sesquipedalibus, racemis densis-
simis 1-2 poll. longis.

5. D. GLAUCOPHYLLUM, Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 5041.—D. glaucum,
Zucc. ; Carrière in Rev. Hort. 1872, 435, cum icone.—D. serratifolium
Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 228, ex parte. Truncus in hortis nostris
interdum pedalis. Folia 100—200 densissima linearia substricta exteriora
recurvata 2-3-pedalia supra basin dilatatam 8-9 lin. lata intense glauca
acuminata apice integra margine aculeis luteis uncinatis lanceolatis corneis
$-1 lin. longis armata inter dentes serrulata. Inflorescentia 8-10-pedalis.
Pedunculus elongatus, foliis reductis multis squarrosis instructus, Pani-
cula angusta 3-4-pedalis, deorsum 3-4 poll. diam., bracteis magnis lanceo-

240 MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEX AND YUCCOIDER.

latis acuminatis scariosis integris, racemis inferioribus 3-5nis, centrali-
bus breviter pedunculatis 2-3 poll. longis, masculis expansis 5-6 lin.
diam., bracteis ovatis subintegris 1 lin. longis, pedicellis brevissimis.
Perianthium 1 lin. longum, antheris exsertis. Ovarium obovoideum apice
emarginatum alis superne latioribus ad stylum haud adnatis. Fructus
mihi ignotus. Mezico, ad hort. Kew., a Repper introducta. Floruit in
Hort. Kew. annis 1857 et 1874, in hort. Glasnevin 1873.

6. D. SERRATIFOLIUM, Karw. et Zucc. in Pl. Nov. Acad. Monac. fasc.
iv. 225, tab. 1. fig. 3 (fructus).—D. laxiflorum, Baker in Trimen’s Journ.
1872, 299. Folia omnino D. acrotrichi, bipedalia, supra basin 7-8 lin.
lata, aculeis marginalibus corneis luteis 4-1} lin. longis. Panicula laxa
pedalis, bracteis primariis perparvis, ramis ascendentibus laxifloris simpli-
cibus 2-4 poll. longis, inferioribus ternis. Flores subdistantes 3-6ni,
bracteis parvis latis membranaceis more Cordylines imbricatis, pedicellis
bracteis equilongis (1 lin. longis) apice articulatis. Perianthium masculum
l lin. longum. Fructus (fide tab. cit.) suborbicularis, alis latis ad stylum
adnatis. Mexico in ditione Oazacana, Andrieux 68!

7. D. BERLANDIERI, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 249. Ha-
bitus et folia ignota. Panicula sesquipedalis, racemis inferioribus 5-7nis
congestis sessilibus strictis ascendentibus centrali 2 poll. longo. Bractez
ovatz subintegre 1i lin. longe. Pedicelli fructiferi 14 lin. longi. Pe-
rianthium fructiferum 1 lin. longum. Fructus obovoideus vel suborbicu-
laris 34-4 lin. longus apice emarginatus, alis latis ad stylum haud adnatis.
Mexico ad Cerro de la Silla Nuevo Leon, Berlandier 3218! An sit varietas
D. acrotrichi?

8. D. PLIABILE, Baker. Truncus interdum 25-pedalis ramosus. Folia
iis Beaucarnie recurvate consimilia linearia plana recurvata subtiliter
nervata bipedalia infra medium 6-7 lin. lata longe acuminata apice integra
margine haud serrulata. Inflorescentia tripedalis. Panicule rami infe-
riores pedales longe pedunculati, basi bracteis magnis lanceolatis acumi-
natis scariosis przediti, ramulis 8-14 laxifloris 1-2 poll. longis inferioribus
patulis, bracteis floriferis minutis deltoideis membranaceis integris, pedi-
cellis solitariis vel geminis apice articulatis, fructiferis 1-13 lin. longis.
Fructus late ellipticus 6 lin. longus, 4-43 lin. diam., alis a basi ad apicem
zequilatis 14 Jin. latis ad stylum haud adnatis. Mexico, in ditione Yucatan
ad Sisal, Schott 892! (Herb. Mus. Brit.)

9. D. Hooxert, Lemaire MSS., teste Morren, Hort. Belg. xv. 324.—
D. Hartwegianum, Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 5099, non Zuccar.—D. cespi-
tosum, Scheidw. in Wochenschrift, 1861, No. 36?—Beaucarnea Hookeri,
Baker in Trimen’s Journ. 1872, 327. Truncus ei Testudinarie elephan-
tipedis consimilis durus globosus areolatus diam. sesquipedali. Rosulæ
foliorum ad truncum unum 20-30. Folia (viva) ad ceespitem unum 40-50
anguste linearia recurvata sesquipedalia vel bipedalia deorsum 2-3 lin. lata

MR. J. G. BAKER ON ALOINEH AND YUCCOIDER. 241

pallide glauco-viridia facie canaliculata apice integra margine haud serru-
lata. Inflorescentia sesquipedalis, pedunculo brevissimo, panicula densa,
ramis permultis ascendentibus simplicibus sublaxifloris 2-4 poll. longis,
inferioribus foliis reductis basi dilatatis longe acuminatis bracteatis. Bra-
cteæ floriferze minute deltoidezee membranace: integre. Pedicelli brevis-
simi sepissime solitarii. Perianthium 1 lin. longum, staminibus exsertis.
Fructus indehiscens triquetro-ellipticus 2 lin. longus, angulis nullo modo
alatis. Mexico ad Real del Monte, a Repper anno 1846 introducta. (V. v.
in Hort. Kew.).

10. D. avADRANGULATUM, S. Wats. in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 250.
Truncus 3-pedalis. Folia saturate viridia bipedalia et ultra inermia recur-
vata deorsum 2-3 lin. lata sursum angustiora quadrangulata. Pedunculus
5-pedalis. Panieula angusta, pedicellis brevissimis, floribus 13 lin. longis.
Fructus 33-5 lin. longus, alis latis ad styli summum adnatis. Mexico
borealis orientalis ad Sierra Nola, Tamaulipas, Dr. Palmer, anno 1878.
(Non vidi.)

Species exclusa.
D. pitcairniefolium, Zucc., — Hechtia glomerata, Zucc.

10. Chana, Kunth.

Kunth, Enum. v. 295; Griseb. Symb. Fl. Argent. 1878, 321.

Flores hermaphroditi. | Perianthium 6-partitum subcorollinum
flavido-viridulum regulare urceolato-campanulatum, segmentis
ellipticis basi connatis medio 3-nervatis. Stamina 6 profunde
perigyna perianthii segmentis duplo breviora, filamentis deorsum
dilatatis, antheris versatilibus ovato-oblongis. Ovarium liberum
sessile ellipticum triloeulare, ovulis in loeulo paucis superpositis,
stylo crasso, stigmatibus tribus brevibus. Capsula ovoideo-sub-
globosa loculicide trivalvis, seminibus in loculo 3—4 compressis
alatis, testa atra crustacea, albumine earnoso, embryone axili.
Genus mihi haud visum, verisimiliter Anthericoideum.

1. C. opHIOPOGONOIDES, Kunth et Griseb. loc. cit. Herba glabra,
rhizomate obliquo, foliis radicalibus plurimis graminoideis planis rigidulis
2-3 poll. longis 2-3 lin. latis. Pedunculus sesquipedalis foliis bracteifor-
mibus paucis przeditus fere ut in Antherico ramoso divisus. Racemi semi-
pedales, bracteis ovato-cuspidatis, pedicellis 2—3nis laxis. Perianthium
expansum 3 lin. diam. Capsula semipollicaris. Brasilia meridionalis,
Sello 3320. Entre Rios, Lorentz.

242 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDER.

On some new Aroidee ; with Observations on other known forms.
—Part I. By N. E. Brows, A.L.S., Herbarium Royal

Gardens, Kew.
[Read April 15, 1880.]

(Prares IV.-VI.)

Ux»pzn the above title I propose to make known to science some
of the numerous undescribed Aroidee contained in the Kew
Herbarium, to redescribe or add notes upon imperfectly de-
scribed or little known species, to give references to figures or
descriptions of species which have been omitted by Prof. Engler
in his recent account of the Order in DeCandolle’s * Monogra-
phie Phanerogamarum,' vol. ii., and, lastly, to call attention to
those species which have been described or figured since the pub-
lieation of that work. This, it is hoped, will form a useful sup-
plement to Engler's monograph, and bring our knowledge of
Aroids down to the present date.

As regards the limitation of the genera, I have, in most cases,
followed Engler; but in their arrangement I prefer to follow
Schott, as upon the whole his classification appears to me much
the best and simplest that has yet been proposed. The type
specimens of all the new species and all the numbers quoted under
other species mentioned or described in this part, are preserved
in the Kew Herbarium, with the exception of those recently
described by other authors, and of Lamont's specimen of Arisema
penicillatum from Hong Kong, which is in the British-Museum
Herbarium.

Subtribe CRY PTrocoRY NIN x.

CRYPTOCORYNE, Fischer.
C.caupata, N. E. Br. (Plate IV.)

Lamina folii late elliptica vel ovata, acutiuscula vel obtusiuscula, basi cor-
data, margine eroso-dentata, intra venas valde depresso-bullata. Spatha
petiolo longior, tubo cylindrico, limbo in euspidem subuliformem quam
tubus duplo longiorem prolongato. Spadix 4 poll. longus, syncarpidio*
sessili, 6-7 loculari. Borneo, ad flumen Lawas (Burbidge !).

* The term syncarpidium was given by Schott to the entire female inflores-
cence in this genus, which differs from that of all other Aroids, The one-celled
ovaries are in a single whorl around and adnate to the base of the slender
spadix, and are more or less connate, so as to appear like a several-celled syn-
carpic ovary, with the slender axis of the spadix rising from its centre. Im-
mediately above the syncarpidium and partly concealed by its styles and stigmas
is a second whorl of minute utterly abortive ovaries.

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEX. 243

A glabrous aquatic. Petioles 2-6 in. long, vaginate at the base,
1-13 line thick. Lamina elliptic, broadly elliptic, or ovate, sub-
acute or obtuse, base cordate, with rounded lobes and a short
narrow sinus; margin erose-dentate (the teeth are formed by the
margin being revolute for short semilunar spaces); primary lateral
veins four on each side of the midrib, the two lowest pairs arising
at the base and excurrent at the margin, the third pair arising a
little above the base, and together with the fourth pair, which
arises from 4-1 in. above the base of the midrib, uniting again
with the midrib near the apex, all strongly curved; secondary
veins transverse between the primary, between them the leaf is
strongly depressed-bullate, dark green above, paler beneath.
Spathe subsessile, longer than the petioles ; tube cylindric, 2-21
in. long, pallid; limb blackish purple, in the unopened spathe
slightly inflated, and prolonged into a subulate erect tail 4-44 in.
long. Spadix 3 lin. long ; syncarpidium sessile, 6-7-celled ; styles
linear-subulate, stigmatie down the underside, somewhat spread-
ing. Fruit ovoid, 4 in. long, the cells with four seeds in each;
seeds elongate, faleate, pale brown. Plumule of embryo of four
or five subulate leaves, arising from the dorsal side a little below
the middle.

Diseovered by Mr. Burbidge in pools, in shady jungles near
the Lawas River, North-west Borneo. Mr. Burbidge informs me
he found some plants entirely floating, others growing in shallow
water with only their leaves floating; it flowers during the dry
season, when the water is very sballow. In the specimens seen
by me all the spathes were closed, as represented in my drawing,
but probably the base of the limb opens a little.

This species seems to be closely allied to C. longicauda, Becc. -
which I have not seen; but, according to Prof. Engler's de-
scription of it, my plant differs in its strongly depressed-bullate
leaves with erose-dentate margins and an extra pair of primary
lateral veins. It is also allied to C. bullosa, Becc., from which it
differs in its much longer pointed spathe, and to C. Griffithii, Sch.,
from which it is easily distinguished by its much longer pointed
spathe and bullate leaves.

CRYPTOCORYNE CORDATA, Griff.

The following is an extract from a MS. description of C. cor-
data, made by Mr. J. Mottley in Borneo, and now preserved in
the Kew Herbarium, which adds to our knowledge of the plant :—

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. T

244. MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEX.

* À very common and very variable plant, differing in luxuriance,
size, and even other more important points, as the rivulets in
which it grows are muddy or sandy, shallow or deep, swift or slow.
In swift deep water all the parts of the plant are much more
developed, the leaves and petioles are longer, and the pedicels
[peduncles] some inches long, bearing up the inflated part of the
tube of the spathe above the ground; in this form the pointed
sterile apex of the spadix is mostly wanting, and the spadix itself
is firmly attached by apex to the spathe. In very shallow and
still water, on the contrary, the leaves are broader, and the lower
part of the spathe covered by the imperfectly sheathing bases of
the leaves 1s, as it were, sessile on the root below the surface of
the mud. In every case the long tube is adapted to the depth
of the water and keeps up a supply of light and air to the sub-
merged parts of fructification; in very dry weather it rises out
of the mud, and is then only 1-2 inches long. The fly-catching
disposition of the valve I have found always the same after the
pollen is shed, and the inflated tube generally contains half a
dozen living insects, attraeted probably by the slight carrion smell
of the limb of the spathe ; the valve rises with force enough some-
times to tear away the attachment of the summit of the spadix.
The native name is ‘Tropong ayr, or *water-trumpet. The
fruit I have never been able to find ; perhaps, as in many exten-
sively creepivg plants, it is rarely produced, for I have sought it
very industriously.”

CRYPTOCORYNE GRIFFITHII, Schott, Synop. p. 1; Prod. p. 14.

This plant Engler in his monograph (DC. Monog. Phanerog.
li. p. 631) has placed next C. Gomezii, Sch., in a subsection cha-
racterized as having an oblong-ovoid tube to the spathe ; but the
tube of the spathe is most distinctly cylindrical, and considerably
longer than the limb. Its real affinity is with C. cordata, Grift.,
to which it is closely allied. The Kew Herbarium contains the
following specimens :—Malacca (Griffith), no. 6012 ex parte! &
6028 ex parte!

C. DarzzrrLu, Schott in Bonplandia, 1857, p. 221; Prod.
p. 15; Engler in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 631.

As very little is known of this species, I here add a MS. note
of Mr. Dalzell’s preserved in the Kew Herbarium :—* It has one
sessile leaf at base. Leaf lanceolate, without petiole, and appa»

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEX. 245

rently amplexicaul; margin transparent and finely crenated ; veins
parallel; surface woolly, as if covered closely with cobweb.”

CRYPTOCORYNE CILIATA, Fisch. To the synonymy of this spe-
cies add C. drymorrhiza, Zipp. in Miq. Ann. Mus. Bat. i. p. 122.

The following species of Cryptocoryne have recently been
described by Prof. Engler :—

C. STRIOLATA, Engl. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p 301; Re-
print (Ar. Born. § Pap.), p. 15.
Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 1210).

C. PALLIDINERVIA, Engl. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 301 ;
Reprint (Ar. Born. & Pap.), p. 15.
Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 3857).

C. tinava, Bece. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 301 ; Reprint
(Ar. Born. & Pap.), p. 15.

Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 3998).

C. sPATHULATA, Engl. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 301 ; Re-
print (Ar. Born. § Pap.), p. 15.

Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 3917).

C. LONGICAUDA, Becc. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 302 ;
Reprint (Ar. Born. § Pap.), p. 16.
Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari).

C. BULLOSA, Bece. in Bull. Soc. Tose, di Ort. iv. p. 302; Re-
print (Ar. Born. & Pap.), p. 16.
Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 3487).

C. AURICULATA, Engl. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 302;
Reprint (Ar. Born. § Pap.), p. 16.
Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 3845).

C. FERRUGINEA, Engl. in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 302;
Reprint (Ar. Born. 4 Pap.), p. 16.
Borneo, Sarawak (Beccari, no. 3983).

Subtribe ÅA MBROSININ Æ.

AMBROSINIA, Bassi.

ADDITIONAL ICONES.
A. Bassi, L., Bot. Mag. t. 6360.
T2

246 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEX.

Subtribe A nrsAREX.
PINELLIA, Tenore.
~ To P. TRIPARTITA, Schott, should be added as a synonym Ari-
sæma tripartitum, Engler, in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 538;
and the figure in * So-Mokou-Zoussets, 2nd ed. xix. t. 3.
Japan (Oldham, nos. 819! 821 !), ins. Loo-choo ( Wright, 319 !).

ADDITIONAL ICONES.

P. TUBERIFERA, Ten. Acad. Neap. iv. t. 10 ; Schott, Gen. Aroid.
t. 4. f. 1-20, 30.—Arum ternatum, 745g. Bot. Zeit. 1879, p. 689,
xylogr.; Abh. Leipz. vi. t. 7 (ex Pritzel) ; So-Mokou-Zoussets,
2nd ed. xix. t. 1, and var. ANGUSTATA, Engl. at t. 2.

ARISARUM, Zarg.-Tozz.
ADDITIONAL ICONES.
A. VULGARE, Targ.-Tozz., Exp. Scient. de P Algér. t. 44. f. 10-12
(seed); Schott, Gen. Aroid. t. 5.
N.B. The plant figured under the erroneous name of Arum
corsicum in the * Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ 1871, p. 1357, f. 301, and

Belg. Hort. xxii. 1872, p. 75, f. 1, is an Arisarum, and is probably
identical with A. vulgare.

A. PROBOSCIDEUM, Savi, Nuovo Giorn. Bot. It. xi. ù. 1.

ARISEMA, Martius.
Sect. i. Folia trisecta.

A. GALEATUM, N. E. Br. in Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1879, n. s.
si. p. 102.

Folium solitarium, folio A. speciosi simillimum. — Petiolum pedunculo
quadruplo longius. Spatha extus viridi et albo striata, tubo intus pur-
pureo et albo striata, limbo galeato-fornicato, cum lobo apicali ellip-
tico-oblongo mucronato pendulo instructo. Spadix unisexualis (mas-
culum tantum vidi), synandria 3-5-antherifera, antheris rima circumcissa
dehiscentibus; appendice alba, basi incrassata truncata superne sub
galea procurva in filum prelongum dependentem attenuata.— Bot. Mag.
t. 6457. India, Sikkim (Gammie!).

Leaf solitary; petiole 1-2 ft. long, terete, tapering upwards,
striate, entirely pale green ; leaflets 3, all on footstalks about an
inch long, rich bright green, with narrow purple crimped mar-
gins, the course of the midribs whitish, somewhat rugose above
from the impressed midrib and veins, which are all prominent

MB. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDES. 247

beneath ; lateral leaflets 7-11 in. long, 4-5 in. broad, very ob-
lique, the part on inner side of midrib semilanceolate or semi-
oblong-lanceolate, acute at base, the part on outer side semicor-
date and twice as broad as the inner part; middle leaflet rather
shorter than the lateral ones, 34-54 in. broad, elliptic; all ab-
ruptly cuspidate at apex. Peduncle 3-6 in. long, terete, striate,
pale green, without markings. Spathe-tube 2-23 in. long, out-
side green with white lines, tinted with purplish at base, inside
purple with white lines, not plaited; limb galeate, arched over
the tube, with a pendent, elliptic-oblong, longitudinally folded,
mucronate, terminal lobe, which hangs to about halfway down the
tube ; galea light green with white lines, the pendent lobe entirely
light green. Spadix unisexual, much longer than the spathe;
staminiferous part of the male spadix pale purple, 6-8 lines long ;
synandria scattered (in very lax spirals), stipitate, with 3-5 an-
thers, with a circumciss dehiscence; pollen white. Appendix
white, smooth, shortly stipitate, gradually attenuate from the thick
truncate base into a long pendulous thread-like apex, Female
unknown.

A very distinct species, resembling A. speciosum in its leaf and
spadix ; but the spathe is entirely different, more resembling that
of A. ringens and A. precor than any other described species.

ARISEMA ALBUM, JV. E. Br.

Segmenta folii solitarii petiolulata, subzequilonga. Pedunculus petiolo
longior. Spatha alba, limbo ovato-lanceolato subulato-acuminato, tubo
subzquilongo, Spadix spatha brevior, androgynus, inflorescentia ex
ovariis et synandriis irregulariter mixtis usque medium tubi attingente ;
appendice tenui, apice decurva, tota organis neutris subulatis obsessa.
India, Khasia ad Mausmai 4000 ped. (Clarke, no. 7257 !).

Leaf solitary, the three leaflets all petiolulate, lateral ones ob-
liquely oblong-elliptic, 8 in. long, 43 in. broad, somewhat cuspi-
date-acuminate, ending in a short thread-like point, base of outer
moiety broadly rounded-obtuse, of inner moiety cuneate-acute,
petiolules 7 lines long ; middle leaflet 82 in. long, 44 in. broad,
rhomboid elliptie, apex acuminate, ending in a short thread-like
point, base broadly cuneate acute, petiolule 1 in. long; primary
lateral veins 13-15 on each side of the midrib, nearly straight,
ascending, making with the midrib an angle of about 40^, united
in a collective vein 2-3 lines from the margin. Peduncle longer
than the petiole. Spathe white; tube 14-2 in. long, smooth

248 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEZE.

within, margins of the mouth not revolute; limb about as long
as the tube, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate into a filiform apex.
Spadix bisexual, much shorter than the spathe, but exserted from
the tube, apex recurved, the flower-bearing part reaching to about
halfway up the tube of the spathe ; appendix slender, not thick-
ened at base, the whole of it covered with scattered subulate
neuter organs. Synandria stipitate, 2-4-6-anthered ; anthers
purple. Ovaries globose, with a short style, green.

A very marked plant, quite distinct from all other described
Indian species, and of those at present known comes nearest to
the following species (A. penicillatum) and to A. ornatum, Miq.,
from both of which it is abundantly distinct ; it is also allied to
A. cuspidatum, Roxb., but is quite distinct. It was only once
collected by Mr. C. B. Clarke in the Khasia hills at the village of
Mausmai; on his label is written, “ Plant white: spathe white."
Mr. Clarke does not now recollect what the first two words
imply, but that probably the leaves are of a very pale whitish
green, or perhaps the petiole is white. The position of the ova-
ries and synandria seems variable, as in one spadix the basal half
of the inflorescence is entirely male, the upper half being entirely
female; in the other spadix the basal half of the inflorescence is
composed of ovaries and synandria mixed, the upper half being
entirely male.

ARISHMA PENICILLATUM, N. E. Dr. (Plate V.)

Folia duo. Lamina trisecta, segmentis sequilongis, lanceolatis vel ovato-
lanceolatis, apice acuminatis, aristatis; lateralibus subsessilibus, basi inze-
quilatis, intermedio breviter petiolulato. Pedunculus petiolo brevior vel
longior. Spathz tubus limbo longior; limbus incurvatus, breviter ob-
longus, subrepentino cuspidatus, aristatus. Spadix unisexualis tenuis
spatha paulo brevior; appendice apicem versus procurva et processibus
subulatis instructa; femineus supra ovaria organis neutris subulatis ad-
scendentibus obsitus.—A. laminatum, Benth, in Flora Hongkongensis,
p. 342, nec Blume. Hongkong (Urquhart, no. 182!; Harland, no.
1026 !,= Hance, 1238, ex Harland in Herb, Kew.; “ Ravine, Mount
Victoria, May 1874," Lamont in Herb, Mus. Brit.! Ford, no. 1 !).
Leaves two. Lamina trisect ; leaflets subequal in length, 4—6 in.

long, 11-2 in. broad, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate and

terminated by an arista-like point i in. long; middle leaflet
shortly petiolulate, cuneate at base; lateral leaflets subsessile,
rounded, and the outer side much the broadest at the base, mar-
gins entire or very slightly crenulated. Peduncle shorter or

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDES. 249

longer than the petiole. Spathe-tube 13-22 in. long, smooth
inside, margins of the mouth not revolute. Limb shorter than
the tube, and curved over its mouth, shortly oblong, rather ab-
ruptly cuspidate, ending in a short arista-like point. Spadix
unisexual, slender, a little shorter than the spathe, exserted, apex
more or less curved forwards and covered (in both sexes) with
short, stiff, subulate processes (neuter organs?); on the female
spadix above the ovaries are also some similar ascending processes
or neuter organs, which are absent in the male.

This species has been confounded by Mr. Bentham, in the ‘ Flora
Hongkongensis, p. 342, with the Javanese A. laminatum, Blume ;
and although it has some slight resemblance to that plant, it is
easily distinguished by its very different spathe and spadix. Ac-
cording to a note upon one of Col. Urquhart's specimens (female),
the spathe has a green tube and a white limb, and the spadix ends
in * short stiff dark-brown hairs."

ARIS£MA LAMINATUM, Blume, var. INCLUSUM, N. E. Br.
Spathe lamina basi absque fascia atro-purpurea transversa. Spadix cum

spathz tubo zequilongus, non exsertus. Java (Lobb !).

Tt is probable that this may prove to be a distinet species, and
if so may bear the name of A. inclusum ; but the material at Kew
is not sufficient to decide upon, as there is but one specimen,
collected by Lobb in Java, eonsisting of two inflorescences, one
of each sex, and two leaves; unfortunately the larger of the two
leaves is detached, and may not belong to the inflorescence. This
leaf is much larger, the leaflets different in form, and the veins
very much less spreading than in A. laminatum ; but the leaf
attached to the male inflorescence does not seem to differ from
that of A. laminatum. The spathe is like that of A. laminatum,
but longer, measuring in the male specimen 43 in., and in the
female 6 in. in extreme length. The limb appears to be concolo-
rous and pale, there being not the slightest trace of a dark fascia
at its base, such as A. laminatum has, and which is very distinct
in all the dried specimens I have seen, although suffused upwards.
Lastly, the spadix in both sexes only just reaches to the top of
the tube of the spathe, whilst in A. laminatum it projects l in.
beyond and curves forward.

ADDITIONAL ICONES.

A. sPECIOSUM, MMart.—Arum speciosum, Wall. Tent. Nepal,
p. 29, t. 20, i

250 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEX.

A. Grirrituit Schott, Bot. Mag. t. 6491.—4A. Hookeri, Schott,
Gen. Aroid. t. 6. figs. 11-19.

- À. UTILE, Hook. f. Bot. Mag. t. 6474.

A. RINGENS, Schott, Fl. des Serres, t. 1269-1270; So-Mokou-
Zoussets, Ind ed. xix. t. 10 ; Rev. Hort. 1859, p. 154, f. 34 & 35.
—A. precox, De Vreise, Regel Gartenfl. x. p. 1,t. 313; Rev. Hort.
1868, p. 331, f. 37, and coloured plate.

A. ATRORUBENS, Blume.—Arum triphyllum, Bigelow, Med. Bot.
p. 92, t. 4; Schott, Gen. Aroid. t. 6. f. 27 (germination).

Sect. ii. Folia pedatisecta.

ARISEMA HETEROPHYLLUM, Blume, Rumphia, i. p. 110.

* A foliis pedatisectis, segmentis (7-11) omnibus sessilibus oblongis brevi-
cuspidatis integerrimis simpliciter penninervigeris, intermedio bilatera-
libus minore." “ Habitat in Japonia. Ab A. japonico, cui proximum est,
satis differre videtur segmento intermedio sessili, vicinis dimidio minori.
Hoc scilicet fere 14 poll. longum, 3 poll. latum est, cum vicina satis
distantia duplo sunt longiora ac latiora, que vero ad extremitatem

. rachidis petiolaris sita sunt magis decrescunt."—B/.

This species Engler, in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 46, considers
to be a variety of A. Thunbergii, Bl., but gives no indication as
to whether he had seen the type specimen or not; but if I am
right in my identification of this plant, it is, in my opinion, much
more nearly allied to A. tortuosum, Schott, and A. curvatum, Kth.
Blume does not describe the inflorescence, neither do Schott or
Engler, so that it is probably unknown.

The plant that I identify as A. heterophyllum, Bl., is a speci-
men collected by Oldham (no. 817!) in Surly Island, Korean
archipelago, where, he says (in a note attached to the specimen),
it is * rather common on the island, amongst grass." The peda-
tisect leaf has 15-17 sessile, oblong-lanceolate, shortly cus-
pidate segments, the middle one being about as long as the
first pair of lateral ones. Peduncle longer than petiole.
Spathe-tube 2 in. long, margins of the mouth not revolute;
limb 3 in. long, ovate-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, apparently
eurved over the mouth of the tube. Spadix unisexual, the
flowering part reaching 3-4 the length of the tube; appendix
caudiform, 6-7 in. long, at first rather abruptly curved down-
wards, then recurving upwards, just as in A. tortuosum. Synan-
dria stipitate, 2—4-anthered. Female spadix not seen. It will be
observed that the leaflets of this specimen are more numerous

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEJ. 251

than described by Blume; but in another specimen collected by
Dr. Shearer in the province of Kew Kiang, China, which I am
unable to separate specifically from the Surly Island plant, the
leaflets are only 11 in number. As before stated, I would place
A. heterophyllum (i. e. if I am correct in my identification of it),
near A. tortuosum, Schott, and A. curvatum, Kunth. From both
of these, and from all others of the group at present known, it is
readily distinguished by the middle leaflet being shorter than the
lateral ones next it, and by all the leaflets being shortly cus-
pidate at apex, not acuminate.

ARISEMA DECIPIENS, Schott. In Engler's recent monograph
(DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. 542) this species is placed in a section
characterized as having a long subulate pendulous appendix to the
spadix; but the spadix of A. decipiens (the type specimen of
which is in the Kew Herbarium !) is straight and subtruncate at
apex, and only slightly exceeds the mouth of the spathe-tube.
Its affinity seems to be with A. japonicum, Bl., A. amurense,
Maxim., and A. quinatum, Schott. Engler, at the place quoted,
says, probably indigenous in Java ; but it is a native of the Khasia
hills. Schott, in his original description in Oestr. bot. Wochenbl.
1857, p. 373, gives the locality as “ Khasia ? ” ; the “?” should
have been omitted. The following specimens are in the Kew
Herbarium :—Khasia, 5000-7000 feet, Hook. f. & Thoms., at
Nurtiung and Pomrang!; Griffith, no. 5973! ; Clarke, no. 18363 !,
at Jaintea.

The descriptions of the following two species are omitted by
Engler in his monograph (DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 560) ; they
will be found fully described at the places cited below :—

A. SIKOKIANUM, Franch. § Kavat. En. Plant. Japon. ii. p. 507

(and p. 6, name only).
. Seems to be allied to A. quinatum, Schott, and perhaps is the
same as the plant figured in the second edition of the * So-Mokou-
Zoussets, vol. xix. t. 17. It is intermediate between the sections
Trisecta and Pedatisecta.

A. ANGUSTATUM, Franch. § Savat. En. Plant. Japon. ii. p. 507
(and p. 6, name only).

Allied to A. serratum, Schott.

The names only of the above two species appeared in part i.,
and the descriptions in part, ii. of vol. ii.; both parts were pub-
lished in 1876.

252 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDER,

ADDITIONAL ICONES.
A. FILIFORME, Blume, Schott, Gen. Ar. t. 6. figs. 1—10, 28.

A. Dracontivm, Schott, Torrey, Fl. New York, ii. p. 240, t. 123.
—Arum Dracontium, L., Schkuhr, Handb. iii. p. 216, t. 277.

A. JAPONICUM, Bl., So-Mokou-Zoussets, 2nd. ed. xix. t. 12.
A. SERRATUM, Schott, So- Mokou-Zoussets, 2nd ed. xix. t, 13.
A. THUNBERGII, Schott, So- Mokou-Zoussets,2nd ed. xix. t. 14-15.

Sect. iii. Folia radiatisecta.
AmnISXMA PULCHRUM, JV. E. Br. (Plate VI.)

Segmenta folii solitarii circiter 10, radiata, obverse lanceolata, apice re-
pentino cuspidata, longe cuneata, margine integerrimo revoluto. Spa-
the tubus 3 poll. longus, albo et viridi vel purpurascente vittatus,
parte superiore hiante, faucis marginibus valde revolutis; limbus 5 poll.
longus, viridis albo vittatus, e basi late ovata in caudam longam pro-
curvam pendulam sensim acuminatus. Spadix androgynus (in specim.
unico), spathze tubum paulo superans, supra parte feminea cylindrica (in
specim. viso), organis neutris subulatis patentibus et synandriis obsitus;
appendice viridi, cylindrica, obtusa, basi paulo incrassata. Ex India
allatum in hort. W. Bull cultum.

Leaf solitary, petiole stout, terete, smooth, pale green, suffused
with pale reddish brown, and marked with spots of a lighter
faintly pinkish colour, shaded with darker. Leaflets about 10,
subsessile, radiate, dark green above, pale, somewhat glaucous
green beneath, obovate-lanceolate, apex abruptly cuspidate, cu-
neate from about 3 below apex in a nearly straight line to the very
acute base, margins revolute, entire; leaflets decreasing in size
from the posterior one, which is 6 in. long and 24 in. broad, to
the anterior ones, which are about 44 in. long and 1j in. broad.
Primary lateral veins numerous, nearly straight, ascending, and
as well as the midrib impressed above, prominent beneath ; pseudo-
nerve 14-2 lines distant from the margin. Peduncle stout, terete,
smooth, pale green, suffused with reddish brown, darker upwards.
Spathe-tube 3 in. long, smooth inside, light green, tinged with
purplish at base, with numerous parallel white stripes, basal half
convolute, upper half gaping, margins of the mouth of the tube
strongly revolute; limb 5 in. long, basal half light, somewhat
yellowish green with white stripes (continued up from the tube),
broadly ovate-acuminate, overarching the tube and prolonged
into a long pendent caudiform apex, green, tinged with brownish,

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDER. 253

Spadix a little longer than the tube, and androgynous (always ?),
female part cylindric, about 8jlines long; ovaries crowded, green,
globose, with a short style, about 5-ovuled; the part between
the ovaries and base of appendix sparsely covered with scattered,
subulate, spreading, neuter organs and a few synandria; synan-
dria with 3-5 purple anthers ; appendix 2 in. long, bright green,
stout, cylindric, obtuse, slightly thickened at base.

The only specimen I have seen of this is a plant cultivated by
Mr. W. Bull, introduced from some part of India. The spadix
of this is androgynous ; but I suspect that properly it should have
been female, and that the synandria are abnormally developed,
especially as on the dorsal side of the spadix at its base, mixed
with the ovaries, are also a few (about 8) synandria, as shown in
Pl. VI. fig. 3 at æ. On the left side of the spadix, at b, is shown,
among the neuter organs, three which show a transition from the
ovaries to the subulate neuter organs: two of these are magnified
in figs. 8 and 9, the three bodies protruding from the middle of
fig. 8 represent ovules, probably abortive ; the organ represented
by fig. 9 has merely a triangular cavity at apex.

This species comes near to A. Cwmingii, Sch., but may easily
be distinguished by the following characters :—leaflets distinctly
cuspidate, and without the long arista-like point terminating those
of A. Cumingii ; the subulate apical part of the limb of the spathe
is not half as long and not so slender as in 4. Cumingii, and the
female part of the spadix only half as long.

ARISEMA FILICAUDATUM, N. E. Br.

Folii solitarii segmenta 6, radiata, breviter petiolulata, late lanceolata vel
oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuminata, basi cuneata. Pedunculus petiolo
subzquilongus. Spathz tubus 14 poll. longus, limbus basi vix 1 poll.
longus, latissime ovatus, in filum 6 poll. longum apice clavato repentino
excurrens. Spadix (masculus tantum notus) tenuis, unisexualis, 12 poll.
longus, masculi inflorescentia 3 poll. longa; appendice basi non incras-
sata, supra medium leviter attenuata, apice elavata levi. Ceylon, Mo-
rowekorle 3000 ped., July 1868 (Thwaites, no. 3980 !).

Leaf solitary, petiole 1 foot long; leaflets 6, radiate, shortly
petiolulate, the larger 7 in. long, 23 in. broad, the smallest 5 in.
long, 1j in. broad, broadly lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate, ending in a fine point, base cuneate, acute ; texture of the
dried leaves extremely thin and delicate. Peduncle as long as
petiole. Tube of spathe about 13 in. long, smooth inside; basal

254 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEJ.

part of limb hardly 1 in. long and about 14 in. broad, very broadly
elliptic ovate, abruptly contracted into a filiform tail 6 in.
long, slightly clavate at apex. Spadix unisexual; male 1j in.
long, straight, very slender, less thau 1 line thick in the dried
state, with the basal third rather closely covered with subsessile
4-anthered synandria ; appendix not thickened at base, or but very
slightly so, slightly attenuate above the middle, with a clavate
smooth apex; female not seen.

Of this I have seen but one specimen, in the Kew Herbarium,
sent by Dr. Thwaites in 1868. Its nearest affinity appears to be
with A. echinatum, Schott; but it is very distinct from that spe-
cies, being easily recognized by its smaller longer-tailed spathe,
and more slender non-echinate spadix.

ARISEMA CONCINNUM, Schott in Bonpl. 1859, p. 27; Schott,
Prod. p. 50; Bot. Mag. t. 5914; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1880, n. s.
xiii. p. 434.

In all the places here quoted, this species is described as having
the spathe of the male plant purple with white stripes, and of the
female green with white stripes; but in reality both sexes occur
with both colours. I have seen male and female spathes purple
and white, and also green and white, upou plants cultivated at
Kew; and the very plants mentioned by the writer in the ‘ Gar-
deners’ Chronicle’ were males with green and white spathes. I
scarcely think the colour in this case of specific value.

ADDITIONAL Icoxzs.
A. NEPENTHOIDES, Mart., Bot. Mag. t. 6446 ; Schott, Gen. Aroid.
t. 6. figs. 20-26.
A. MURRAYI, Grah., Fl. des Serres, t. 1322.

Subtribe ARINES.
Brarum, Schott.
Sect. Zscharum, Blume.
The following species are omitted from Engler's monograph :—

B. Fraastanum, N. E. Br—lIscharum Fraasianum, Schott in
Oest. bot. Zeitschr. 1859, p. 98; Prod. p. 68.
** Vagine bracteantes 5-6, late. Folia .... Spathze tubus parum ventri-
cosus, subcylindroideus ad medium circiter conuatus ; lamina ovato-
lanceolata vel oblonga, breviter cuspidata, expausa. Spadix mediam

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEEX. 255

spatham paulo superans, dimidia sua longitudine sexualis. Ovaria longe
stylata. Organa neutra rara, sparsa, longa, ovariis vicina. Appendix

sensim incrassata, apicemque versus reattenuata.—In campis Thebaicis
( Fraas)."

BIARUM ANGUSTATUM, JV. E. Br.—Ischarum angustatum,
Hook. f. in Bot. Mag. t. 6355.

“ Foliis longe crasse petiolatis oblongo-lanceolatis subacutis, spathe tubo
oblongo modice inflato in laminam anguste lineari-oblongam vel lorifor-
mem acuminatam saturate purpuream vix angustato, spadicis parte
feminea brevi, organis neutris subulatis sparsis, antherarum spica polli-
cari, appendice gracillimo atro-purpureo spatha breviore, ovarüs con-
fertis, stylo brevi adscendente apice recurvo." Syria.

B. SEwznzowir, Regel, Descript. Plant. fasc. vii. p. 203 (1879).
** Folia omnia radicalia, e basi vaginata in petiolum excurrentia; foliorum
lamina hastato-triloba, lobis basilaribus horizontaliter patentibus lan-
ceolatis acutis, lobo intermedio magis elongato ovato-lanceolato acuto.
Seapus folia circiter equans. Spatha basi in tubum brevem connata, in
laminam oblongo-lanceolatam sensim attenuatam producta. Spadix
basi foemineus, supra infraque spicam masculam organis neutris filifor-
mibus vestitus, in appendicem elongatam teretem nudam excurrens.
Bacce depresso-globose, stigmate sessili hemisphzrico umbilicate.
Hab. In montibus Karatavicis (Sewerzow, cfr. pl. Semenov. no. 1006 in
adnotatione), in valle fluvii Sarawschan prope Chos-chaduk, in angustiis
Makschewat et inter Warsaminor et Peti, in Kokania in angustiis
Chodscha Tschiburgan et prope Schagimardan (O. Fedtschenko).”

ADDITIONAL ÍCONES.

B. TENUIFOLIUM, Schott, Rchb. Fl. Germ. vii. p. 4, t. 65 Gard.
Chron. 1871, p. 647, f. 133.

B. HarwsrEmr, Willk. Bot. Zeit. 1847, p. 49, t. 2.

SAUROMATUM, Schott.

The three following species are omitted by Engler in his mono-
graph :—

S. PULCHRUM, Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lug. Bat. i. p. 221.

“Scapus basi bibracteatus; spathe lamina lanceolata sursum angustata,
extus pallide e flavo viridula, intus margine purpurea, ezterum in super-
ficie flavescente purpureo maculata ; spadix spatham circiter adeequans ;
pars sterilis gracilis teres apice obtusa saturate viridis subsulcata ; folia
pedato-septempartita.” Sumatra, in prov. Palembang.

256 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDES

SAUROMATUM SESSILIFLORUM, Kunth, En. Plant. ii. p. 28;
Schott, Prod. p.71.—Arum sessiliflorum, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. p. 507;
Wight, Icones, iii. p. 6, t. 800. India, ad Cawnpore (Roxburgh).

This species is readily distinguished from all the others by the
coloration of the spathe, which I nowhere find properly described.
The following note upon the colour is based upon a copy of Rox-
burgh’s original drawing in the Kew Herbarium :—Tube of the
spathe externally of a dirty green suffused with purple; the
limb externally is green marked with red at the edges. Inter-
nally it has a very broad, obscurely mottled, deep violet-purple
band running up the centre; on each side of this band it is light
greenish with small red linear markings, the margins narrowly
bordered ‘with darker green. The appendix is light chrome-
green.

S. PUNCTATUM, C. Koch in Wochenschrift fiir Gartn. und Pflan-
zenk. 1858, i. p. 263; N. E. Br. in ue es 1880,
n. s. xiv. pp. 134, 198.

** Petiolus elatus, maculatus; lamina trifoliata, foliolo medio solitario ellip-
tico, longe acuminato, lateralibus pedato-septempartitis, laciniis exterio-
ribus minoribus ; pedunculus brevis; spathz elongate pars aperta, basi
brunneo maculata excepta, unicolor, sed striata. Habitat?

S. srMLENSE, Schott in Oesterr. bot. Zeitsch. 1858, p. 849;
Prod. p. 72.

* Folium pedatum sub 9-partitum, partitionibus oblongo-lanceolatis,
longe acuminatis, petiolo maculato variegato. Spatha brevis, 4-polli-
caris, acuminata. Spadix spatha longior, supra ovaria organis neutris
nonnullis contiguis obsitus. Appendix subulata quam reliquus spadix
paulo brevior." Habit. in Simla (T. Thomson).

This is considered by Engler as synonymous with S. venosum,
Sehott (see Engler in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 571); but it is
very distinet, being easily distinguished from that and all other
described species by its small inflorescence, the spathe being not
more than about + or 4 as large as that of S. venosum; the limb
appears to be unspotted, and the appendix of the spadix (in the
dried specimen) is very slender and subulate; furthermore, it
produces leaves at the time of flowering, which does not appear
to be the case with any of the other described species. Its affi-
nity seems to be with S. punctatum, C. Koch. The type speci-
men of S. simlense is in the Kew Herbarium, and has not been
seen by Prof. Engler.

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDER. 257

ADDITIONAL ICONES.

SAUROMATUM VENOSUM, Schott.—S. guitatum, Lem. Jard.
Fleur. i. t. 12.

Arum, L.

A. Grirritut, Schott, Synop. p. 15; Prod. p. 99.

Petiolus 43-18 poll. longus. Lamina folii hastata vel hastato-oblonga,
lobo antico oblongo-acuto, 3-6 poll. longo, 1-23 poll. lato, lobis pos-
ticis oblongis vel elongato-oblongis, obtusis, 1-3 poll. longis. Pedun-
culus petiolo longior vel sub;equilongus. Spatha 33-4 poll. longa, tubo
subcylindrico, limbo anguste lanceolato-acuminatus. Spadix spatha bre-
vior, subsessilis; ovariis globosis; organis neutris filiformibus tortuosis,
inferioribus 4—5-cyclis, superioribus 2-3-cyclis ; appendice cylindrica ob-
tusa, basi in stipitem angustata.— Engler in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii.
p. 596.—Arum sp, Griffith’s Itinerary Notes, p. 350. Affghanistan
(Otipore Bharowul, Griffith, no. 6001!; Kuram Valley, Aitchison,
no. 125!)

Tuber subglobose or oblong, producing 2-3 leaves ; petioles 41-
18 in. long, vaginate from + to 4 their length; lamina hastate or
hastate-sagittate, 3-6 in. long, front lobe oblong acute, basal
lobes oblong or narrow oblong, obtuse, half as long as the front
lobe. Peduncle as long or longer than the petioles. Spathe 84-
4 in. long; tube subcylindric before fertilization of the ovaries,
afterwards ventricose, green ; limb narrow lanceolate acuminate,
longer than the tube, outside green suffused with purple, inside
purple. Spadix shorter than the spathe, almost sessile, flori-
ferous part included in the spathe-tube; ovaries subglobose,
greenish; anthers dark purple; neuter organs filiform from a
swollen base, curled, purple, the lower series 4—5-cyclie, upper
series 2-3-cyclie; appendix stipitate, 14 in. long, cylindric,
obtuse, narrowed at base into the stipes, dark purple. Ripe
berries bright red, 2—4-seeded ; seeds globose, slightly scrobicu-
late, pale brown, 3 in. in diameter. The appendix, anthers, and
ruptured spathe persist during the ripening of the fruit.

According to a note of Dr. Aitchison's, this species is * profuse
under bushes from the foot of Péwár Kotal to Alikhél. " Tts afi-
nity is with 4. hygrophilum, Boiss.

ADDITIONAL ICONES.

A. sYRIACUM, Bl., Schott, Gen. Aroid. t. 18. figs. 1, 5-15,
17-389,

A. NIGRUM, Schott, Gen. Aroid. t, 18. f. 16.

258 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDES.

ARUM ITALICUM, Mill., Acad. Neap. 1851, vi. t.1; Kern. Hort.
t. 209; Regel, Gartenfl. xiii. p. 36, t. 426 ; Engl. Bot. 3rd ed. ix.
p. 15, t. 1393; Ann. Sc. Nat. 3rd ser. xv. p. 37, t. 2 (abnormal
flower).

A. NUMIDICUM, Schott, Gen. Aroid. t. 13. f. 2-4.

A. ORIENTALE, Mar. v. Bieb., Rchb. Fl. Germ. vii. p. 5,t. 9; Abh.
Leipz. vi. t. 7 (ex Pritzel).

A. MACULATUM, L., Woodv. Med. Bot. iv. t. 249; Baxter, Brit.
Bot. iv. t. 261; Schrank, Fl. Monac. ii. t. 123; Sturm, Flora, xi.
t. 44; Nees, Plant. Med.i.t. 20; Dietr. Fl. Bor. iv. t. 223 ; Dict.
Sc. Nat. t. 3; Curt. Fl. Lond. ii. t. 85 (ex Pritzel), and large ed.,
plates not numbered ; Verhandl. Rheinl. v. t.1; Ann. Nat. Hist.
1853, xii. p. 13, t. 3, f. 8 (ovary); Abh. Leipz. vii. t. 7 (ex Pritzel);
Engl. Bot. 3rd ed. ix. p. 18, t. 1392 ; Burnett, Pl. Util. ii. t. 50a.
—A. vulgare, Lamk. Encycl. t. 740.

A. cnETICUM, Boiss., Raulin, U Ile de Crete, p. 568, t. 17.

THERIOPHONUM, Blume.

T. ZEYLANICUM, N. Æ. Br.

Lamina folii hastata, lobo antico quam postici duplo longiore, omnibus
anguste oblongo-linearibus subacutis, vel antico elongato-ovato-del-
toideo acuminato posticis deltoideo-ovatis subobtusis vel lanceolatis
acuminatis. Pedunculus petiolis multo brevior. Spatha 23-34 poll.
longa. Spadix 13-21 poll. longus ; antheris rotundatis, breviter rostratis ;
organis neutris inferioribus 14 lin. longis, quam superiores quadruplo
longioribus.—Arum (Typhonium) divaricatum, Thwaites, En. Pl. Zeyl.
p. 334. Ceylon (Thwaites, no. 36661).

Tuber subglobose, 3 lin.in diameter, producing 2-3 leaves. Pe-
tioles 4-12 in. long, shortly vaginate at base. Lamina trilobate-
hastate ; lobes all narrow oblong-linear, subacute, about 1 in. broad,
or the front lobe elongate-deltoid-ovate-acuminate, and the nearly
horizontally spreading basallobes ovate subobtuse or lanceolate-
acuminate, basal sinus broad and shallow ; front lobe 34-7 in. long,
1-21 in. broad above the basal lobes, which latter measure 33-7}
in. from point to point. Pedunclell-4in.long. Spathe 23-3}
in. long. Spadix 13-2} in. long. ; ovaries few, ascending ; anthers
short and ARRA shorty rostrate; lower m organs subu-
late-filiform, 13 line long, upper neuter organs 4—4 line long, sub-
clavate. pues slender, cylindric.

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDE®. 259

This species is allied to T. Wightii, Schott, which it resembles
in the form of the leaf, but differs in its very much smaller
spathe, and especially in its anthers, which are not more than
half as long as those of T. Wightii and have a roundish outline,
whereas in T. Wightii they are most distinctly oblong. The
first leaf, or the leaves of young plants, seem to be sometimes
oblong-acute or acuminate, sagittate at base, with short rounded
auricles.

As to T. Wightii, Schott, I do not agree with Engler in con-
sidering it a variety of T, crenatum, Bl.; and he is decidedly
wrong in quoting Arum crenatum, Wight, as a synonym of
T. Wightii, as that is the very plant upon which Blume founded
Theriophonum crenatum, and in my opinion is quite distinct from
T. Wightii ; of this latter there is but a single specimen (the
type!) in the Kew Herbarium, which Prof. Engler has not seen.
The two species may be distinguished by the following charac-
ters :—

THERIOPHONUM CRENATUM, Blume, Rumphia, i. p. 128.

Leaves roundish oblong, or deltoid-oblong, or deltoid, cordate-
sagittate, or sagittate-hastate at base ; front lobe nearly as broad
as long, or sometimes broader, very obtuse, apieulate ; basal lobes
short and roundish, or rhomboid-oblong. Anthers with a very
short beak, much shorter than the cells, which, taken together,
are as broad as long, or rather broader, and somewhat roundish
in outline. Lower neuter organs 12-21 lines long.—Arum crena-
tum, Wight in Hook. Bot. Misc. ii. p. 100, t. 3.— Typhonium cre-
natum, Schott, Melet. i. p. 17.—Theriophonum crenatum, Mig.
Fl. Ind. Bat. iii. p. 196 ; Schott in Oest. bot. Zeitschr. 1858, p. 2:
Prod. p. 102; Engler in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 606.—T. cre-
natum, var. Heynei, Engler in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 607.
India, Madras, Wight! * Mootaloor, in wet places, hb. Wight,"
Wallich, no. 89341.

T. WIGHTII, Suoptt in Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. 1858, p. 3.

Leaves distin7Qo hastate, the front lobe about twice as long as
broad, acutish ; 7 | lobes rhomboid-oblong, obtuse, not deflexed.
Anthers twice as. ʻe as those of T. crenatum, with a long beak,
which isaslong,or ger, than the cells; the cells, taken toge-
ther, are longer th. . broad and distinctly oblong in outline.
Lower neuter organs 3-31 lines long, twice as stout as those of

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. U

260 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEX.

T. crenatum.—Schott, Prod. p. 103.—T. crenatum, var. rostratum,
Engler in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 607 (excluding syn. Arum
crenatum, Wight). Madras (Wight!).

The restitution of the above species renders it necessary to
change the name of T. Wightii, Engler, for which I substitute the
following :—

THERIOPHONUM INFAUSTUM, N. E. Br.—T. Wightii, Engler in
DC. Monog. ii. p. 608, non Schott.—Calyptrocoryne Wightii, Schott
in Oesterr. bot. Wochenbl. 1857, p. 262; Prod. p. 105; Gen. Aroid.
t. 16. India (Paulghauteherry, August 1844, Wight, no. 2775 Kew
distribution !).

Typnonium, Schott.

T. PEDATUM, Schott in Oesterr. bot. Wochenbl. 1857, p. 262;

Prod. p. 108.

Petiolus 7 poll. longus. Lamina pedatisecta, segmentis 7 subdistantibus
lanceolatis acuminatis basi angustatis, 4 poll. longis, 8-9 lin. latis, ex-
timis minoribus. Pedurculus 12 poll. longus. Spatha 2; poll. longa,
acuminata. Spadix spatha brevior; ovariis oblongo-ovoidiis, uniovu-
latis; organis neutris erectis, ovariis contiguis, numerosissimis, confertis,
polycyclis, omnibus filiformibus, interstitii partem inferiorem tantum
occupantibus; appendice tenui, quam spadix cetera duplo longiore.
Pegu (McLelland !).

Engler appears to have misunderstood this species; the plant
he describes as 7. pedatum, in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 613,
is the Heterostalis pedata of Schott, which name Engler gives as
a synonym of Typhonium pedatum. I have not seen Heterostalis
pedata, Sch. ; but, to judge from the description, it must be very
different from Typhonium pedatum.

Schott founded his T. pedatum upon a flowering specimen
collected by Dr. MeLelland in Pegu and some fruiting specimens
collected by Sir J. D. Hooker in Sikkim; but these latter are
different from the Pegu plant; and being incomplete, I deem it
best to consider the Pegu plant the sole type of the species:
therefore I have given the above description of it.

The Sikkim plant has also been collected by Mr. C. B. Clarke,
no. 26708, Darjeeling, 7500 feet, but only in a fruiting state; so
that until flowering specimens are obtained it cannot be fully de-
scribed. For the Javan plant I propose the following name :—

T. (§ HETEROSTALIS) FALLAX, N. E. Br.—T. pedatum, Engl. in

MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDER, 261

DO. Monog. Phaner. ii. p. 613 (nec Schott.).—Heterostalis pedata,
Schott in Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. i. p. 278.

TYPHONIUM TRILOBATUM, Schott.

To the synonymy of this species as given by Engler add:—
Engler in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 301; Reprint (Ar. Born.
& Pap.), p. 15.—T. siamense, Engler in DC. Monog. ii. p. 615.—
T. triste, Griffith, Notule, ii. p. 145.—Arum orixense, Roxb.,
Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 422.

I can find nothing whatever whereby to separate T. siamense
from T. trilobatum; the synonym T. triste, Griff., is entirely
omitted by Engler. From his monograph it appears that he has
seen very few specimens of T. trilobatum. ‘The following are con-
tained in the Kew Herbarium :—

Ceylon (Thwaites no. 2896! Walker no. 123!); Bengal (Grif-
Jith no. 5999! Hook. f. & Thomson! Jenkins!); Assam (Masters) ;
Mergui (Griffith no. 5998!); Malacca (Griffith nos. 5996 — T.
triste, Griff.! 5997 !) ; Siam (Schomburgk no. 334— T. siamense,
Engl.!); Wallich, Cat. no. 8829 c!; Dacca (C. B. Clarke nos.
17082 ! 6739 !).

T. Hurerrianum, Schott, vide N. E. Brown in Gardeners’
Chronicle, 1879, n. s. xii. p. 70, sub Heterostalis Huegeliana ; and
Schott, Gen. Aroid. t. 18. f. 4—6.

Engler, in DC. Monog. Phanerog. ii. p. 618, places this as a
variety of T. diversifolium, Wall. lt may be so; but there are
differences in the inflorescence that ought not to be overlooked.

In T. Huegelianum, Schott, the appendix of the spadix is as long
and usually very much longer than the rest of the spadix; the
neuter interval (between ovaries and anthers) is covered in the
upper part with very small pointed deflexed tubercles, which
almost become obliterated in drying.

In T. diversifolium, Wall., the appendix ofthe spadix is shorter
than the rest of the spadix, and much more slender than that of
T. Huegelianum ; khe upper part of the neuter interval covered
with short deflexed subulate-pointed tubercles, which are di-
stinctly seen in the dried state, and are longer than those of T.
Huegelianum. The spathe, too, seems to be smaller than that of
T. Huegelianum.

The only specimens of T. diversifolium I have seen belong to
no. 8933 4 of Wallieh's Catalogue, from Nepal, the type of this
species! No. 8938 B, from Kumaon, is 7. Huegelianum, Schott.

262 MR. N. E. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEJ.
S ^ s" TrpenoxrUM CUSPIDATUM, Dene.

To the synonymy ofthis plant as given by Engler, add :—Arum
angulatum, Griff. Notule, ii. p. 143 P—A. flagelliferum, Griff.
Notule, ii. p. 144.—A. flagelliforma, Griff’ Itinerary Notes,
p. 13. no. 193.

ADDITIONAL Icoxrs.

T. nrvanicATUM, Dene. Schott, Gen. Aroid, t. 17; So- Mokou-
Zoussets, 2nd ed. xix. t. 4.—Arum trilobatum, Lodd. Bot. Cab.
t. 516; Engler in Bull. Soc. Tose. di Ort. iv. p. 300; & Reprint
(Ar. Born. & Pap.), p. 14.—? Kern. Hort. t. 285 (ex Pritzel).

HELICOPAYLLUM, Schott.
ADDITIONAL ICONES.

H. ANGUSTATUM, Schott, Aroid. p. 20, t. 29; Schott, Gen. Aroid.
t. 20. figs. 2, 9-11, 14, 15.

H. CRASSIPES, Schott, Aroid. p. 20, t. 28; Schott, Gen. Aroid.
t. 20. figs. 1, 3-8, 13, 16-29.

H. OLIVIERI, Schott, Aroid. p. 20. t. 30.

HzrrconrcEnos, Schott.

ADDITIONAL ICONES.

H. crinitus, Schott, Geel. Sert. Bot. 6. t. 49.

DnaAcUNCULUS, Schott.

ADDITIONAL ICONES.

D. vutearts, Schott, Icon. Ar. t. 23-24.—Arum Dracunculus,
L., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxii. p. 407, t. 68. f. 16-19 (germination).

D. CANARIENSIS, Schott, Icon. Ar. t. 25.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Puate IV.
Cryptocoryne caudata, N, E. Br.

Fig. 1. Leaf, natural size.
2. Spathe, natural size,
3. Base of spathe cut open, magnified 2 diameters.
4. Spadix, magnified 5 diameters.
5. Anther, seen from above, magnified 25 diameters.

MR. N. F. BROWN ON SOME NEW AROIDEE. 263

Fig. 6. Anther, side view, magnified 25 diameters.
7. Fruit, natural size.
8. Fruit, longitudinal section, natural size.
9. Seed, magnified 2 diameters.
10. Embryo, showing the leaves of the plumule at a slightly displaced,
maguified 4 diameters.
11. Embryo, longitudinal section, magnified 4 diameters.

Puate V.
Arisema penicillatum, N. E. Br.

Fig. 1. Part of plant, natural size.

. Female spadix, slightly enlarged.

. Male spadix, slightly enlarged.
Ovary, enlarged.

Ovary, longitudinal section, enlarged.
Ovary, transverse section, enlarged.

. Two groups of stamens, enlarged.

TD OS oP WD =

Puare VI.
Arisema pulchrum, N. E. Br.

. Part of leaf, natural size.
. Inflorescence, natural size.
Spadix, natural size.
. Ovary, enlarged.
Ovary, longitudinal section, enlarged.
6. Ovary, transverse section, enlarged.
7. Ovule, enlarged.
Figs. 8 and 9. Organs showing a transition from ovaries to neuter organs,
enlarged. "These are shown in position upon the spadix in fig. 3
at 5.

Fig.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, YOL. XVIII.

"n

264 MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

* Notes on a Collection of Flowering Plants made by L. Kitching,
— . Esq, in Madagascar in 1879. By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S.

[Read November 4, 1880.]
(Prarzs VIT. & VIII.)

In the present paper I wish to describe 28 new flowering plants,
and notice a few of the most interesting of those already known,
which are contained in a collection made last year (1879), during
an extensive missionary tour in Madagascar, by my friend Langley
Kitching of Leeds. The party to which he belonged landed at
Tamatave and first made their way to Antananarivo, the capital city
of the Hovas, which is situated on a dry bare rocky eminence about
70 miles from the coast in S. lat. 19°, at an elevation of about
eight thousand feet above sea-level. The principal districts in
which the plants were collected are the northern and eastern
slopes of the mountains of Ankaratra, the highest range in the
island, situated some thirty miles south-west of the capital, in the
province of Imerina, or, as Bojer wrote it, Emirna, attaining an
elevation of 9000 feet or more. The Betsileo country occupies
the central mountain-range between the 21st and 22nd parallels
of latitude, and the Ibara country lies still further south. Tanala
occupies the slope of the central mountains towards the eastern
coast between lat. 21° and 23°. The part visited was the neigh-
bourhood of the town of A'manga, in the extreme north. I have
already, in the Journal of Botany, 1880, p. 326, given a full list of
the Ferns of the collection. There are now upwards of 200 spe-
cies known in the island, of which Mr. Kitching gathered about
120, of which 10 proved to be new. The majority of the 200
are, of course, tropical and subtropical types; but the higher
mountains, like those of Bourbon, produce a few characteristically
temperate forms, such as Lycopodium clavatum, Nephrodium Filia-
mas, and Aspidium aculeatum. The flowering-plants of the island
are much less fully known than the Ferns; and we bave in the Kew
herbarium eonsiderable collections made by Bojer, Lyall, and
Meller, which have never been worked out specifically.

RANUNCULUS PINNATUS, Poir. Ankaratra mountains. Widely
spread in the Cape and Tropieal Africa.

CLEMATIS (§ FrAMMULA) rBAnRENSIS, Baker, n. sp.

A. climber, with very slender obscurely pubescent branches.
Fully-developed leaves pinnate ; petiole 1-13 in. long; leaflets
5, ovate-lanceolate, cuspidate, rounded at the base, dentate, 2-3

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR, 265

in. long, all distinctly stalked, green and obscurely pubescent
above, grey and more densely pubescent beneath. Flowers form,
ing a lax panicle a foot long at the end of the branches,
lower forks about as long as the fully-developed leaves w
subtend them, and bearing five flowers in a lax deltoid r”
Sepals and stamens not seen. Achene suborbicular, compressed,
i; in. long, obscurely stipitate, with a densely plumose, curved,
persistent style above an inch long.—Ibara country. Belongs
to DeCandolle's first group of the section Flammula, near C.
Vitalba.

CLEMATIS (§ FrAMMULA) STRIGILLOSA, Baker, n. sp.

A climber, with slender branches, the young ones clothed with
dense, short, brown pubescence. Leaves pinnately trifoliolate ;
petiole above an inch long ; leaflets ovate or ovate-oblong, acute,
cuneate at the base, crenate, rigidly subcoriaceous, 3—4 in. long,
obscurely hispid on the upper surface when mature, nearly gla-
brous beneath, with raised veins and veinlets. Inflorescence a
very lax few-flowered panicle, terminal on the branches, the forks
from the axils of the fully-developed leaves bearing 3-9 distant
flowers. Sepals oblong, obtuse, whitish, densely pilose on the
outside, under an inch long. Stamens nearly as long as the
sepals. Style in the flowering stage } in. long, densely plumose.
—Tanala. Gathered also by Dr. Meller in 1862 in the Anevoca
valley, between Tamatave and Antananarivo ; and a nearly allied
species, with 5-foliate leaves with smaller entire leaflets, by Bojer
in woods at Mazangay. It isa near ally of the only Mauritian
species, C. mauritiana, Lam.

CLEMATIS OLIGOPHYLLA, Hook. Ic. t. 80. Mr. Kitching’s fine
range of specimens from the Ankaratra mountains show clearly
that this is a variety, with laciniated leaflets, of C. trifida, Hook.
Ic. t. 79.

NxMPHEA STELLATA, Willd. Between Tamatave and Anta-
nanarivo.

APHLOIA THEJEFORMIS, Bennett. Ankaratra mountains and
between Tamatave and Antananarivo.

POLYGALA VOLUBILIS, Bojer. Ankaratra mountains.

GoMPHIA DELTOIDEA, Baker, n. sp.
A tree or shrub, glabrous in all its parts. Stipules deciduous;
petiole very short; blade oblanceolate-oblong, acute, cuneate at
x2

266 MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

the base, finely serrated, rigid in texture, glossy on both surfaces,
3-4 in. long. Flowers in a sessile deltoid terminal panicle about
long as the leaves; pedicels strict, glabrous, 4-4 in. long; bracts
te, lanceolate. Sepals oblong, subacute, much imbricated,

$ 4 in, long. Petals obovate-cuneate, bright yellow, half as
long again as the sepals. Filaments nearly obsolete; anthers
half as long as the petals, erect, connivent, dehiscing by a distinct
pore at the side of the tip of each cell. Style a little protruded
from the calyx. Fruit not seen.—Between Tamatave and Anta-
nanarivo. Three Madagascar species of this genus are figured
in DeCandolle's memoir on the Ochnaceæ. The present plant
comes nearer the common Asiatic G. angustifolia than any of

these, differing in the more distinct serrations of the leaves and
fewer larger flowers to a panicle.

CALODRYUM TUBIFLORUM, Desv. Mr. Kitching’s excellent
specimens from the Ibara country show clearly that the petals
are perfectly free when the flower expands, so that the genus
cannot be maintained as distinct from Quivisia, with which C.
DeCandolle has united it in his recent monograph.

Vitis (§ Cissus) MICRODIPTERA, Baker, n. sp.

A shrubby climber, nearly glabrous in all its parts. Stems
slender, angular, striated ; tendrils much curved spirally above
the base, simple, margined by a couple of narrow crisped wings.
Leaves deltoid, bipinnate, immature at the flowering time, dis-
tinctly petioled, thin in texture, green on both sides; leaflets
ovate-acuminate, inciso-serrate, placed singly on the main rachis,
except the lowest, which are opposite, ternate, and distinctly
stalked. Flowers in a dense cyme 3-4 inches broad, on a short
stout leaf-opposed peduncle; bracts obsolete; pedicels erect,
1z-$ in. long. Flowers tetramerous. Calyx green, glabrous,
truncate, patellzeform, 4—3 lin. diam. Bud oblong. Petals bright
red, 7; in. long, falling without expanding. Style filiform, under
is in. long.—Ankaratra mountains, gathered previously by

Mr. Pool. Marked from all the Tropical-African species by its
piunate leaves.

INDIGOFERA Boszznr, Baker, n. sp.

A copiously-branched shrub, with slender

, stiff, terete twigs,
thinly clothed with adpressed white hairs. Leaves about 4 in.
long ;

; petiole very short; stipules minute ; leaflets 9-11, oblan-
ceolate, often complicate, obtuse witha cusp, narrowed gradually

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 267

to the base, firm in texture, 1-1 in. long, thinly coated on both
sides with adpressed white bristly hairs.. Flowers in copious ⁄
capitate racemes about as long as the leaves; pedicels final)”
~ in. long; bracts minute, deciduous. Calyx campanulfe, A
is in. long, clothed with adpressed black and white hairs; feen,
lanceolate, as long as the tube. Corolla purple, 1 in. long; bra
of the standard nearly orbicular. Pod straight, brown, subterete,
thinly bristly, about 3 in. long, many-seeded.—Ankaratra moun-
tains. Gathered previously by Bojer and Lyall, and distributed
by the former under the manuscript name of J. polyphylla, but
quite different from the Indian plant so called by DeCandolle.
It does not fit into any of the groups defined in the ‘ Flora of
Tropical Africa,’ having the narrow leaves of the Stenophylle in
combination with a shrubby habit and congested capitate racemes.

INDIGOFERA LEUCOCLADA, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with pale, slender, glabrous woody branches. Leaves
7-1 iu. long; petiole very short; stipules minute; leaflets 7,
oblanceolate-oblong, alternate, petiolulate, obtuse, with a minute
cusp, green and glabrous on both sides, the upper 34-3 in. long,
the lower smaller, suborbicular. Flowers in copious congested
racemes about as long as the leaves; bracts minute, linear;
pedicels under +} in. long. Calyx obliquely campauulate, 4 lin.
long; teeth linear or deltoid-cuspidate, shorter than the tube.
Corolla purple, glabrous, 1-1 in. long; blade of the standard
obovate. Staminal tube as long as the corolla. Ovary linear,
multiovulate. Pod not seen.—Ankaratra mountains. Belongs
to the section Tinctoria, near I. Schimperi, Jaub. & Spach. A
much smaller species, not at all argenteous.

Desmopium Scarre, DC. Betsileo country.
D.oxvzmacTEUM, DC. Between Tamatave and Antananarivo.
CrrroniALASCIVA, Bojer. Between Tamatave and Antananarivo.

STRONGYLODON MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker, n. sp.

A shrubby climber, glabrous in allits parts. Leaves pinnately
trifoliolate; petiole 15-2 in. long ; leaflets obovate or oblong cus-
pidate, entire, rather rigid in texture, green on both sides, 13-2
in. long ; stipelle minute, persistent, subulate. Flowers in dense
lateral racemes about 3 in. long, with tumid nodes, bearing each
a pair of flowers; peduncle as long as the raceme; pedicels
slender, au inch long. Calyx green, campanulate, 1-1 in. long ;

268 MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

teeth very short. Corolla red; standard reflexing, the oblong

\\ acute blade an inch long ; wings standing forward, oblique oblong,

^ore than half as long as the standard ; keel half as long again

Ye standard, narrowed gradually into an acute incurved beak.

'and stamens reaching into the beak of the keel.— Between

Jonmtave and Antananarivo. A striking plant, with flowers rather

like those of Clianthus puniceus. There are only two or three
species known previously, in Ceylon and Polynesia.

DiIcHROSTACHYS TENUIFOLIA, Benth. Ankaratra mountains.

RUBUS ROSEZFOLIUS, Smith. Between Tamatave and Antanana-
rivo.

BREXIA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Thouars. Between Tamatave and
Antananarivo.

BRYOPHYLLUM CALYCINUM, Salisb. Between Tamatave and
Antananarivo.

Krircnineta, Baker, genus novum. Nat. Ord. Crassulacee.

Flowers tetramerous. Calyx small, gamosepalous, campanulate, the
deltoid or deltoid-orbicular segments as long as the tube. Corolla
gamopetalous, tubuloso-campanulate, the 4 orbicular or deltoid-orbicular
segments much shorter than the tube. Stamens 8, slightly biseriate,
inserted at above the middle of the corolla-tube; filaments filiform ;
anthers minute, globose. Carpels of the pistil 4, free, diverging ; ovaries
small, oblong, multiovulate; styles filiform, long, slender; stigma capi-
tate; hypogynous scales minute, quadrate, truncate. Follicles small,
oblong, membranous, many-seeded.— Succulent perennial glabrous herbs,
with flexuose stems, numerous opposite sessile or petioled crenate fleshy
cauline leaves, and large bright-red flowers in lax terminal cymes. Allied
to Bryophyllum, from which it recedes by its small calyx and divergent
carpels.

KITCHINGIA GRACILIPES, Baker. (Plate VII.)

Stems slender, terete, flexuose from a decumbent base, 3-1 ft.
long, sending out root-fibres from the lower nodes. Leaves op-
posite, oblong, obtuse, shortly petioled, about an inch long, cuneate
at the base, deeply erenate. Flowers 3-6, in a lax terminal cyme ;
bracts very minute; pedicels very slender, 1—2 in. long, thickened
beneath the ealyx. Calyx å in. long, the semiorbicular obtuse
segments as long as the tube. Corolla bright red, 1-11 in. long,
the tube broadest at the middle, where it is half an inch in dia-
meter ; segments semiorbicular, jin.long. Stamens inserted just
below the throat of the tube, those opposite the corolla-segments

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 269

a little higher than the other four; filaments filiform, j!5-jl in.
long; anthers black, globose. Ovaries oblong, 4 in. long, cuneate ,
at the base and apex; styles very slender, nearly an inch longy
stigma minute, capitate.— Betsileo-land, on trunks of trees in ©
forests.

KriTCHINGIA CAMPANULATA, Baker. m 55

Stems stouter than in the other species, terete, flexuose.
Leaves sessile, linear-oblong, obtuse, cuneate at the base, con-
spicuously crenate, 2-3 in. long. Flowers 12-20, in a lax globose
compound terminal cyme ; bracts minute, linear; pedicels 2-2 in.
long. Calyx 4 in. long; segments deltoid, subacute, rather
longer than the tube. Corolla bright red, # in. long, the tube
broadest at the throat, where it is i in. diam.; segments deltoid-
orbicular, half as long as the tube. Stamens inserted about the
middle of the corolla-tube; filaments filiform, 1— in. long;
anthers minute, globose. Ovaries oblong, 4 in. long; style rather
longer than the ovary; stigma minute, capitate.— Betsileo-land.

COTYLEDON PANNOSA, Baker, n. sp.

Main stem creeping to a length of a foot, rooting from the
nodes, terete, densely coated, like the leaves on both sides, with
a thick mass of white woolly hairs, sending up short leafy branches,
some of which terminate in an inflorescence. Leaves crowded
towards the tips of the branches, opposite, decussate, oblong,
entire, under an inch long, densely coated on both sides with
persistent white hairs. Peduncle stiffly erect, under half a foot
long, pubescent, furnished only with a single much-reduced leaf
above the middle. Flowers few, tetramerous, arranged in a lax
simple terminal cyme; bracts minute, lanceolate ; pedicels erect,
densely pubescent, about 3 in. long. Calyx campanulate, pubes-
cent 4-1 in. long ; segments deltoid, acute, longer than the tube.
Corolla red-purple, 4 in. long; segments oblong-spathulate,
minutely cuspidate, thinly cottony on the outside. Stamens
inserted about the middle of the corolla-tube; filaments rather
flattened, 3 in. Jong; anthers minute, globose. Carpels with a
linear-oblong ovary, 4 in. long, narrowed gradually into a subulate
style.—Ankaratra mountains. Remarkable in the genus for its
creeping and rooting main stem, densely matted pubescence, and
tetramerous flowers.

DROSERA RAMENTACEA, Burchell (D. madagascariensis, DC.).

—Betsileo-land and Ankaratra mountains. Extends to the Cape,
Angola, and Upper Guinea.

-

`

270 MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF,

COMBRETUM PACHYCLADUM, Baker, n. sp.
A tree 20-30 feet high, with stout terete branchlets coated with
own tomentum. Leaves shortly petioled, opposite, oblong,
"ise, entire, rounded at the base, rigidly subcoriaceous, 4- 6 in.
\glabrous on the upper surface, minutely pubescent beneath,
IQtfi prominent veins and veinlets. Flowers in an ample termi-
nal deltoid panicle, the lower branches of which are compound
and subtended at the base by large leaves, the upper simple and
subtended by small ones; racemes dense, subsecund, 1-3 in.
long; pedicels spreading, 15-3 in. long; bracts minute, subulate.
Flowers pentamerous. Calyx campanulate, j in. long; teeth
ciliated, deltoid, shorter than the glabrous tube. Petals oblong,
bright ei twice as long as the calyx-teeth. Stamens 10,
exserted 1— in. beyond the petals; filaments bright red ; anthers
small, ok versatile. Fruit not seen.—Between Tamatave
and Antananarivo, where it was gathered by Dr. Meller in 1862.
A near ally of the well-known C. (Poivrea) coccineum, Lam., from
which it differs by its small flowers, leaves rugose beneath, &c.

WoonproRDIA FLORIBUNDA, Salisb. Ibara country.

LAGERSTREMIA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with slender, straight, terete, finely pubescent branch-
lets. Leaves oblanceolate, obscurely petioled, obtuse, with a
minute cusp, narrowed gradually from the middle to the base,
entire, rigidly subcoriaceous, an inch long, green, with , minute
black dots on the upper surface, whitish, with more copious and
more distinct black dots beneath. Flowers pentamerous, in lax
racemes, with leaves from the nodes; pedicels erecto-patent,
15-8 in. long. Calyx campanulate, not at all plicate, 7 in. long,
with a thin coating of white tomentum outside, and minutely
dotted like the leaves ; teeth deltoid, much shorter than the tube,
spreading or reflexing. Petals oblong-unguiculate, bright mauve-
purple, 4 in. long. Stamens inserted low down in the calyx-tube,
4 in. long; filaments erect, bright mauve-purple ; anthers minute,
globose, bright yellow. Style filiform, just overtopping the sta-
mens; stigma capitate. Fruit not seen.—Ibara country. Adds
this well-known genus of Tropical Asia to the flora of Madagascar.
It is not known on the African continent.

DICHETANTHERA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Triana. Between Tama-
tave and Antananarivo.

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 271

ALBERTA LAURIFOLIA, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub or small tree, with slender terete branchlets, glabrous
in all its parts. Leaves shortly petioled ; stipules deltoid, sca-
riose, deciduous ; blade oblong or obovate-oblong, obtuse, entire, ~
1-24 in. long, rigidly subcoriaceous, glossy and bright si
above, paler beneath, with prominent veinlets. Flowers in denise
cymes from the end of the branchlets and axils of the upper
leaves; pedicels finally 1-4 in. long. Calyx oblong-cylindrical,
angled, 4 in. long; calyx-segments oblanceolate, obtuse, equal,
persistent, finally 3 in. long, pale brown, conspicuously veined,
moderately firm in texture. Corolla tubular, reddish, 3 in. long,
with 5 deltoid contorted segments. Anthers 5, linear, hairy, in-
serted near the throat of the corolla-tube ; filaments very short.
Style much exserted from the corolla-tube.—Ankaratra moun-
tains. This is the Madagascar species of the genus alluded to in
the‘Genera Plantarum.’ It was gathered long ago by Bojer,
who says on his label that the Malagash name for the tree is
* La-loona." The only other species known is a plant of the Cape.

Vernonia (S DECANEURUM) TANALENSIS, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with slender terete branchlets, clothed with dense
short brown silky pubescence. Leaves alternate, distinctly petioled,
broad oblong, acute, cuneate at the base, 2-3 in. long, minutely
dentate, moderately firm in texture, nearly glabrous above, thinly
matted with persistent brownish silky pubescence beneath.
Heads 12-20, in a dense terminal corymb on short ascending
pubescent pedicels -4—4 in. long. Involucre hemispherical, under
iin. diam. ; bracts 3-4-seriate, lanceolate, the outer rows gra-
dually smaller, dull brown, thinly pubescent. Achenia multicos-
` tate, only seen immature; pappus of about 30 whitish shortly
ciliated setæ under 4 in. long. Corolla purple, with a tube as
long as the pappus and a funnel-shaped limb with linear segments.
Style-arms 1 line long.—Tanala. Allied to the Abyssinian F.
Hochstetteri, Schultz Bip.

CENTAUROPSIS FRUTICOSA, DC. Tanala.

SENECIO MICRODONTUS, Baker, n. sp.

A glabrous herbaceous perennial, with erect stems a foot or a
foot and a half long, simple below the inflorescence. Lower leaves
crowded near the base of the stem, simple, oblong-spathulate,
obtuse, minutely inciso-crenate, the lowest almost petioled, but

272 MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

dilated at the base, 3-4 ir. long, those next above them
oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, those of the upper part of the
stem much smaller, lanceolate-acuminate. Heads 4-12, in a
dense or lax terminal corymb. Involucre campanulate, + in.
diam., with a few linear outer bracts, besides the equal main
ones, which are linear, glabrous, with a paler border on each side
of the green keel. Outer flowers with a yellow ligule as long as
the involucre. Achene $-À in. long, pubescent, with five strong
ribs; pappus soft, white, caducous, as long as the achenes.—An-
karatra mountains. Gathered previously by Bojer in the pro-
vince of Emirna. Nearly allied to the Cape S. coronatus, Harv.
(Cineraria, Thunb.).

GERBERA PODOPHYLLA, Baker, n. sp.

An acaulescent perennial herb, with a densely silky rootstock.
Leaves 4-6 in a radical rosette ; petiole 1-14 in. long, clothed
with dense, short, spreading hairs; blade oblong, subentire,
rounded at the base, 13-2 in. long, moderately firm in texture,
hairy principally on the midrib beneath. Scape about a foot long,
clothed throughout, especially just below the solitary capitulum,
with soft pale brown, spreading hairs. Involucre campanulate,
à in. diam. ; bracts few, linear, subequal, densely silky. Achenes
only seen immature, glabrous, cylindrical. Outer flowers pistil-
late only, with a bright yellow ligule 4 in. long. Pappus 1-1 in.
long, composed of very copious soft white sete. Disk-florets
pale yellow, hermaphrodite, with a tube as long as the pappus
and short bilabiate limb.— Ankaratra mountains. Nearly allied
to G. abyssinica, Schultz Bip. The widely-spread G. piloselloides,
Cass., which is common to the Cape, Tropical Africa, and the
Himalayas, also occurs on the mountains of Madagascar.

LEUCOTHOË LITTORALIS, DC. Ankaratra mountains.
Masa LANCEOLATA, Forsk. Tanala.

BADULA LAURIFOLIA, Bojer. Between Tamatave and Antana-
narivo.

Jasminum Krreurwarr, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with slender terete branchlets, finely pubescent in an
early stage. Leaves opposite, nearly sessile, pinnate; leaflets
7-9, oblong or the end one obovate, obtuse, cuspidate or emargi-
nate, 3-1 in. long, rather firm in texture, green and glossy on both
sides, slightly pubescent beneath. Flowers 8-12 in a terminal

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 273

corymb, and also singly from the axils of some of the upper
leaves, on long slender erect pedicels. Calyx 4 in. long, the 6
linear teeth half as long as the campanulate tube. Corolla white,
with a cylindrical tube 3-2 in. long, and 6 lanceolate, acute, con-
torted patent segments nearly as long. Anthers sessile at the /
dilated top of the corolla-tube.—Betsileo-land. Allied to tho
Abyssinian J. floribundum, R. Br., from which it differs by its
subsessile leaves, more numerous leaflets, and short calyx-teeth.

Vinca LANCEA, Bojer. Ankaratra mountains and Betsileo
country.

StrycHnos SPINOSA, Lam. Between Tamatave and Antanana-
rivo.

CHIRONIA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker, n. sp.

A herbaceous perennial, much branched from the crown of the
root, with slender, square, finely pubescent stems not more than
2-3 in. long. Leaves subsessile, oblong, acute, entire, cuneate
at the base, about 2 in. long, nearly glabrous. Flowers penta-
merous, solitary, erect, terminal, rarely axillary, on slender as-
eending pedicels }~j in. long. Calyx green, glabrous, å in. long,
with a short funnel-shaped tube and 5 large lanceolate segments.
Corolla pink, rotate, with a tube as long as the calyx and 5 oblique,
oblong, obtuse spreading segments 4—4 in. long. Anthers linear-
oblong, erect, connivent, a third as long as the corolla-segments,
not twisting up when mature. Capsule ampulleform, glabrous,
rather longer than the calyx.—Between Tamatave and Antanana-
rivo. Adds this well-known Cape genus to the Madagascar flora.

TACHIADENUS CARINATUS, Griseb. Between Tamatave and An-
tananarivo.

LIMNANTHEMUM INDICUM, Griseb. Ankaratra mountains.

SOPUBIA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Benth. Between Tamatave and
Antananarivo.

HALLERIA LIGUSTRIFOLIA, Baker, n. sp.

A much-branched shrub, glabrous in all its parts, with quadr-
angular branchlets. Leaves opposite, shortly petioled, oblong,
obtuse, minutely cuspidate, subentire, 1-14 in. long, rigidly coria-
ceous, green on both sides. Flowers in sessile umbels from the
axils of the leaves, on slender glabrous pedicels 1-1 in. long, which

274, MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

are usually without bracteoles, but have rarely one or two minute
ones. Calyx broadly campanulate, 4.; in. long, firm in texture,
green, with 5 obscure subdeltoid teeth. Corolla oblong from a
cylindrical base, bright red, j-i in. long, the lobes short and
« obscure. Stamens 4, exserted, the filiform filaments inserted at
the throat of the contracted lower portion of the corolla-tube ;
anthers with 2 small, oblong, divarieating lobes. Style filiform,
about an inch long.—Betsileo-land. This is not the undescribed
Madagascar species mentioned in the * Genera Plantarum,’ ii. 936,
which has smaller, ovate, distinctly dentate leaves'and conspicuous
calyx-segments, and is closely allied to H. elliptica, Linn., of the
Cape.

COLEA FLORIBUNDA, Bojer. Between Tamatave and Anta-
nanarivo.

KIGELIA MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub with the leaves in a rosette at the tip of the branch-
lets, not fully developed at the flowering -time, distinctly petioled,
imparipinnate ; leaflets 7-jugate, oblanceolate, slightly pubescent,
the lowest binate. Flowers 6-10 in a corymbose cyme at the
end of the branchlets ; pedicels cernuous, 1-1 inch long; bracts
minute, deltoid, deciduous. Calyx campanulate, glabrous, an inch
long ; segments semiorbicular, shorter than the tube. Corolla
infundibuliform, bright red, 3-31 in. long ; tube dilated gradually
from the base to a throat above an inch in diameter, pilose at the
insertion of the stamens; segments subequal, oblong, obtuse,
under an inch long. Stamens 4, decurved, inserted near the
base of the tube, reaching to its throat; filaments filiform, above
an inch long ; anthers cordate-ovate, obtuse, versatile, 5 in. long.
Ovary cylindrical; style reaching up to the anthers; stigma with
two oblong lamelle.—Ibara country. Differs from K. ethiopica,
Dene. in Deless. Ie. vol. v. t. 93 a, by its more numerous leaflets,
the lower ones binate, corolla-tube dilated gradually from the
base to the throat, and corolla-segments about half an inch
broad.

PHYLLARTHRON BosERIANUM, DC. Betsileo-land.

MIMULopsis SPECIOSA, Baker, n. sp.

A diffuse herbaceous perennial, with square stems, conspicu-
ously constricted above the nodes, the young branches clothed
with short dense glandular pubescence. Leaves petioled, oblong-

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 275

lanceolate, acute, glabrous, finely deutate. Flowers in an ample
terminal panicle with spreading, few-flowered, secund, glandulose,
slender branches, with small oblong bracts similar to the leaves in.
texture, produced at the base of the primary and secondary ped?
cels. Calyx $ in. long, densely glandular-pubescent, cut down
nearly to the base into linear segments. Corolla glabrous, bright
yellow, twice as long as the calyx, with an oblique oblong
decurved tube nearly half an inch in diameter, and 5 small
orbicular, subequal, ascending segments. Stamens 4, included,
arcuate, inserted about the middle of the corolla-tube. Style
filiform, as long as the corolla. Capsule oblanceolate, glabrous,
rather longer than the calyx.—Betsileo-land and Tanala. Two
Madagascar species of the genus have been gathered previously.

CLERODENDRON MACROCALYCINUM, Baker, n. sp.

Shrubby, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves shortly petioled,
oblong-lanceolate, acute, entire, moderately firm in texture, green
on both sides, 2-3 in. long. Flowers in a lax terminal panicle,
with eymose branches; bracts minute, linear; pedicels slender,
ascending, ł}—} in. long. Calyx oblong, glabrous, half an inch long ;
segments 5, deltoid. Corolla subrotate, with a cylindrical tube
twice as long as the calyx, and 5 nearly equal spreading, obovate,
obtuse segments half an inch long. Stamens 4, reaching to the
top of the limb; anthers minute, oblong. Style filiform, nearly
2 in. long, cleft at the stigmatic apex. Fruit not seen.—Tanala.

Remarkable in the genus for its very large calyx and nearly equal
corolla-segments.

SALVIA CRYPTOCLADA, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with long, straight, finely pubescent, wand-like
branches, entirely hidden by the ascending leaves. Leaves crowded
up to the base of the raceme, sessile, oblanceolate-oblong, subob-
tuse, minutely crispato-crenulate, 1-1} in. long, rigidly coriaceous,
green, rugose, and shortly pubescent on the upper surface, densely
matted with persistent white tomentum beneath. Raceme mo-
derately dense, 2-3 in. long, the flowers about four in a whorl ;
pedicels j in. long; bracts small, oblong-lanceolate, leaf-like in
texture. Calyx under } inch long, green or purple, finely glan-
dular-pubescent ; upper lip 4 in. long, with three lanceolate-cus-
pidate teeth ; lower lip with two large lanceolate-acuminate teeth.
Corolla reddish, 1-1} in. long, the tube dilated gradually from

276 MR. J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

the base to a throat } in. diam.; upper lip oblong, à in. long;
lower as long, with a deltoid centrallobe. Stamens protruding a
little from the corolla ; upper arcuate fork of the connective $ in.
ong; lower deflexed, à in. long, polliniferous at the tip. Style
arcuate, a little longer than the stamens.—Ankaratra mountains.
This and the three following species are nearly allied. They
quite correspond with the section Eusphace of the subgenus
Salvia proper, as defined by Bentham in the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’
except that they have not the ring of hairs at the insertion of the
stamens inside the corolla-tube, as in S. officinalis and other well-
known species of the Mediterranean region.

SALVIA LEUCODERMIS, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with long, slender, wand-like branches, which are
quite hidden by the crowded ascending leaves, and thinly coated
with white tomentum, like that of their under surface. Leaves
subsessile, oblanceolate-oblong, obtuse, minutely crenulate, not
more than an inch long, rigidly coriaceous, pale green, and thinly
tomentose on the upper surface, not rugose, as in the last species,
matted with adpressed, thin, white, persistent tomentum beneath.
Raceme sessile, 2-3 in. long, the flowers 5-6 in a whorl; pedi-
cels 3-4 in. long, erecto-patent; bracts deltoid, connate at the
base. Calyx i in. long, densely glanduloso-pilose; tube infundi-
buliform ;-upper lip 2 in. long, with 3 lanceolate-deltoid teeth, the
central one the smallest; lower lip with two larger deltoid-
cuspidate teeth. Corolla whitish, 15-16 lines long, the tube
dilated gradually from the base to a throat l inch in diameter ;
upper lip suborbicular, i in. long; lower 4 in. long, deflexed,
with a cuneate central segment lin. broad. Stamens just ex-
serted from the upper lip of the corolla; arcuate upper fork of
the connective 2 in. long, including the anther ; lower fork short,
deflexed, polliniferous at the tip. Style arcuate, filiform, a little
longer than the stamens.— Betsileo country.

SALVIA SESSILIFOLIA, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with slender woody branches, densely clothed with short,
spreading, whitish hairs. Leaves sessile, crowded, spreading or
ascending, oblanceolate-spathulate, subobtuse, crispato-crenulate,
1-1$ in. long, moderately firm in texture, green, rugose, and shortly
pubescent on the upper surface, thickly matted with persistent
white tomentum beneath. Raceme sessile, terminal, 2-3 in. long,
the flowers 4-6 in a whorl; pedicels erecto-patent, 4} in. long ;

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 277

bracts ovate or lanceolate, leaf-like in texture, the lower as long as
the calyx. Calyx infundibuliform, pubescent, 4 in. long, green or
purple; upper lip tin. long, with three deltoid teeth with long cusps;
lower lip with two larger lanceolate-acuminate teeth. Corolla
red, 1-11 in. long, slightly pubescent, the tube gradually dilated
from the base toa throat 1 in. diam.; upper lip oblong, cucullate,
l-l in. long; lower lip shorter, deflexed, with a broad cuneate
central lobe. Stamens considerably exserted from the upper lip
of the corolla; arcuate upper fork of the connective about 4 in.
long ; lower fork short, deflexed, polliniferous at the tip. Style
arcuate, protruded beyond the anthers.—Ankaratra mountains.

SALVIA PORPHYROCALYX, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub, with slender terete branches, densely clothed with
short spreading whitish hairs. Leaves sessile, ascending,
oblong, subobtuse, crispato-crenulate, about an inch long, mode-
rately firm in texture, green, rugose, and slightly setose on the
upper surface, densely clothed with whitish hairs beneath. Ra-
ceme sessile, about 3 inches long and broad; flowers about 4 in
a whorl; pedicels short, densely pubescent; bracts ovate or
oblong, similar to the leaves in texture, the lowest as long as the
calyx. Calyx Lin. long, broadly funnel-shaped, bright purple,
pubescent ; upper lip & in. long, with a truncate limb and 3
small, distant, linear-subulate teeth from a broad base; lower
lip with two larger lanceolate acuminate teeth. Corolla whitish,
1j in. long, finely pubescent, the tube 4 in. diam. at the throat;
upper lip semicircular, + in. long and broad; lower deflexed,
with an orbicular-cuneate central segment 2 in. broad. Stamens
just exserted from the upper lip of the corolla; upper arched
fork of the connective 4 in. long; lower shorter, deflexed, polli-
niferous at the end. Style acuminate, protruded a little beyond
the anthers.—Ankaratra mountains.

LORANTHUS (§ DENDROPTHOE) HOYHFOLIUS, Baker, n. sp.

Branches pale, terete, rugose, with copious lenticels. Leaves
opposite, shortly petioled, obovate-oblong, obtuse, entire, cuneate
at the base, 15-2 in. long, very thick in texture, coriaceous,
green on both sides, glabrous, the veins entirely hidden. Flowers
3-8, in copious sessile clusters in the axils of the leaves. Brac-
teole oblique, cupular, with a ciliated deltoid apex. Calyx
glabrous, y in. long, with an oblong tube and 5 deltoid teeth.

278 MR J. G. BAKER ON A COLLECTION OF

Corolla 18-21 lin. long, clavate in bud, finally slit down one side
below the middle; teeth 5, linear-spathulate,4in. long. Anthers
linear, basifixed, 3-4 in. long; filaments very short, inserted at
the throat of the corolla-tube. Style very slender, longer than
the corolla.—Betsileo-land. Closely allied to the next species,
the Mauritian L. Bojeri, and Seychelles L. seychellensis.

LORANTHUS LENTICELLATUS, Baker, n. sp.

Branches slender, pale, terete, rugose, with copious lenticels.
Leaves opposite, shortly petioled, oblong-lanceolate, acute,
cuneate at the base, 14-2 in. long, entire, moderately thick in
texture, green and glabrous on both sides. Flowers 1-3 from the
axils ofthe leaves, on short pedicels. Bracteole minute, cupular,
with a deltoid tip. Calyx glabrous, ;4 in. long, with an oblong
tube and 5 minute orbicular teeth. Corolla spathaceous, 14 in.
long, finally slit down one side below the middle ; teeth 5, minute,
orbicular. Anthers linear, å in. long, inserted below the throat
of the tube, nearly sessile. Style about as long as the corolla.
—Tanala.

EUPHORBIA (S RHIZANTHIUM) PRIMULEFOLIA, Baker, n. sp.

Stem tuberous, fleshy, oblong-cylindrical, 2-3 in. long, with a
brown epidermis. Leaves 4-6 in a tuft at the summit of the
stem ; petiole short, crisped at the margin, dilated at the base ;
blade obovate-oblong, obtuse, cuneate at the base, subentire, 1-14
in. long, rather coriaceous in texture, green on both sides,
slightly pilose on the conspicuous reticulated veins beneath.
Heads 2-3 in a cluster at the summit of erect peduncles shorter
than the leaves. Involucre campanulate, 4 in. long, clasped and
hidden by a couple of pale-green cuneate-orbicular bracts, which
wrap it tightly and envelop it; glands transversely oblong, not
horned. Fruit glabrous.—Ankaratra mountains. A near ally of
the well-known Æ. tuberosa of the Cape.

PHYLLANTHUS CASTICUM, Müll. Arg. Ankaratra mountains.

Uapaca CLUSIACEA, Baker, n. sp.

A shrub or tree, with puberulent, white, rather stout, terete
branchlets. Leaves rather crowded, nearly sessile, oblanceolate-
oblong, obtuse, cuneate at the base, entire, 2-3 in. long, rigidly
eoriaceous, glabrous on both surfaces, with erecto-patent main
veins. Male flowers in a globose head } in. diam., placed on a
stiff erect peduncle 1-11 in. long, surrounded by an involuere of

FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR. 279

about 6 unequal, persistent, much imbricated, orbicular or ob-
ovate-oblong reflexing bracts. Perianth infundibuliform, 1 lin.
long, consisting of 5 orbicular-cuneate segments, which are similar
in texture to the bracts of the involucre. Stamens 5, exserted;
filaments flattened; anthers oblong. Pistil rudimentary in the
male flower. Female flowers and fruit unknown.—Ankaratra
mountains.

Hyprostacuys VERRUCULOSA, Á. Juss. Tanala.

H. mpricata, A. Juss. Tanala.

H. couporana, Tulasne. Tanala and Betsileo country.

Urera Rapvra, Baker, n. sp.

A tree or shrub, with stout terete branchlets, with a brown
bristly epidermis. Leaves crowded at the end of the branches;
stipules large, brown, deltoid, scariose, persistent ; petiole 14-2 in.
long, densely armed with minute pellucid stinging bristles ; blade
cordate, half a foot long and broad, bipinnatifid, acute, the secon-
dary lobes reaching about halfway down to the midrib, conspi-
cuously crenate, the upper surface dark green, very rugose, and
minutely bristly, especially on the main veins ; the under surface
similarly bullate and bristly. Flowers in a bipinnate sessile
panicle shorter than the leaves ; rachises slender, densely bristly.
Flowers sessile, pentamerous, male only seen; bud depresso-
globose, brown, glabrous. Sepals obovate-cuneate, } lin. long.
Stamens included.—Betsileo-land.

OTTELIA LANCIFOLIA, A. Rich. Between Tamatave and Anta-
nanarivo.

APONOGETON QUADRANGULARE, Baker, n. sp.

Root-stock tuberous. Petiole not above a few inches long in
the specimens; lamina lorate, a foot or a foot and a half long,
1-143 in. broad, obtuse, moderately firm in texture, narrowed gra-
dually from the middle to the base, with distinct vertical ribs and
distinct horizontal eross bars, the interspaces entirely filled up
with parenchyma. Peduncle very thick, reaching a length of a
couple of feet. Spikes about 6, crowded at the apex of the
peduncle, cylindrical, 2-3 in. long, sometimes branched. Bracts
none. Bracteoles minute, orbicular. Stamens 5-6; filaments
filiform; anthers minute, yellow, globose. Carpels usually 3,
shorter than the stamens in the flowering stage.—Tanala.

A. ULYACEUM, Baker, n. sp. Leaves entirely submerged, very
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. Y

280 ON FLOWERING PLANTS FROM MADAGASCAR.

thin and membranous in texture, with a long petiole and a
bright-green, crisped, lorate blade above a foot long, 2-3 in. broad,
cuneate at the base, with a distinct midrib, the vertical veins dis-
tinct, the cross bars fine and close. Peduncle reaching a length
of 2-3 feet. Spikes 2, cylindrical, simple, about 2 in. long;
large bracts, like those of A. distachyum, entirely absent; brac-
teoles 2-3 to each flower, minute, oblong. Stamens 6-8, longer
than the bracteoles; filaments linear-subulate; anthers minute,
black, globose. Carpels 3—4, shorter than the stamens in an early
stage of the flower.—Ankaratra mountains. Gathered previously
by Dr. Lyall, from whose specimens the above description of the
inflorescence and flower is taken.

Ruopocopon, Baker, genus novum Liliacearum.

Perianth gamophyllous, campanulate, the six equal deltoid, perma-
nently erect, l-nerved segments much shorter than the campanu-
late tube. Stamens 6, obscurely biseriate, inserted low down in the
corolla-tube ; filaments filiform, about equalling in length the lan-
ceolate, erect, basifixed anthers, which do not reach to the summit of
the perianth-tube. Ovary 3-celled, globose, sessile ; ovules two in a
cell, erect, collateral ; style filiform, as long as the ovary ; stigma capi-
tate, obscurely tricuspidate. Fruit unknown, no doubt capsular.—A
bulbous caulescent herb, with subulate leaves, a slender scape, small
red, laxly racemose flowers, and peculiar small spurred bracts, like those
of some of the Urgineas. Comes in between Muscari and Urginea.

R. MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker. (Plate VIII.)

Bulb ovoid, under an inch in diameter, with white inner
and thin grey outer tunics. Leaves as many as 6-7 to a bulb,
subulate, glabrous, not seen fully developed. Scapes sometimes
two to a bulb, reaching a foot in length, slender, terete, fragile,
glabrous. Raceme laxly 6-12-flowered, 1-2 in. long, the upper
flowers small and abortive; pedicels erecto-patent or cernuous,
4-4 in. long; bracts minute, persistent, bright red, with a lanceo-
late or deltoid lamina and a curved ligulate spur with reflexed
edges, which in the lower bracts, but not in the upper, is longer
than the lamina. Perianth campanulate, } in. long, whitish at
the base, bright red upwards; segments with a single central
nerve, which is decurrent to the base of the tube. Anthers and
style each about halfa line long.—Ankaratra mountains and Ibara
country.

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA. 281

DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Pare VII.

Fig. 1. Kitchingia gracilipes, Baker.
2. Section of the corolla, to show stamens and their insertion, nat. size.
3. The carpels, also of natural size.

Piare VIII.
Fig. 1. Rhodocodon madagascariensis, Baker.

2. A section of the perianth, to show nerving and proportion of segments to
tube, enlarged.

3. A section of the perianth, to show the stamens and their insertion, also
enlarged.

4. The pistil, magnified.

5. The lower bract, also enlarged.

Notes on Orchideæ. By GroreE Bri at, F.R.S.
[Read January 20, 1881.]

Tue wonderful variety in the forms of tropical Orchidex, and
the singular complications of their fertilizing-apparatus, early
caught the attention of several of the most eminent botanists ;
and in the latter portion of last century and the first decades of
the present one we had already special treatises on them from
Swartz, the two Richards (father and son), Dupetit-Thouars,
Robert Brown, Blume, and others. The sagacious observations
of Brown, backed by the splendid drawings of Bauer, induced
Lindley to devote himself to the study of the Order, of which
he became the great master. At the same time one of the re-
sults of the labours of the Horticultural Society was the general
spread of a taste for the cultivation of tropical plants amongst
the wealthy, and amongst these Orchideæ soon took a prominent
place. Already, in the celebrated stoves of Loddiges of Hackney,
a considerable number were successfully grown, and they began
to appear in the then newly established Horticultural exhibitions.
It was at one of these that the Duke of Devonshire, President
of the Hortieultural Society, was so struck with the singularity
of the Oncidium Papilio, that he determined to form a special
collection of the Order in the stoves at Chatsworth. This set
x2

282 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEE.

the fashion amongst the wealthy amateurs ; and the amount of
money now spent in the collection, importation, cultivation, and
illustration of the innumerable showy forms would, if summed
up, appear quite fabulous. At the same time, in a scientific
point of view, the interest in the Order has been as much inten-
sified by the investigations of Darwin, showing how important
in the life-history of the several races are those singular modi-
fications in the fertilizing-apparatus and its protecting perianth,
which had till then only excited curosity.

For the systematic arrangement of the several races of
Orchidez the preliminary labours of Swartz, published in the
Transactions of the Academy of Stockholm for 1800, were
excellent for the time, but became obsolete from the great influx
of new forms unknown to him. Robert Brown, in the fifth
volume of the second edition of Aiton’s ‘ Hortus Kewensis,’ and
in his Prodromus of the Australian Flora, first established the
principles of their classification on a solid basis; and this was
thoroughly worked out by Lindley, in as far as his materials
allowed, in a variety of works, and the results summarized in his
‘Genera and Species of Orchids,’ many of the genera further re-
vised, with the fresh materials received up to the years 1853 to
1855, in his ‘ Folia Orchidacea.’ Since that time, notwithstanding
the many eminent botanists who have worked at the Order, we
have had no systematic digest of the genera and species so largely
multiplied during the twenty-five or thirty years that have
elapsed; and the greater number of the splendidly illustrated |
works on Orchidez which have been published have been chiefly
devoted to showy species, and almost always unaccompanied by
any analysis exhibiting their generic characters. There are,
however, some important exceptions; and in the first rank must
be placed Blume’s works. They all show, in whatever tribe of
plants he took in hand, a wonderful acuteness and correctness
of observation. His first great work, the ‘ Bijdragen tot de
Flora van Nederlandsch Indié, worked out and printed in
Java without the aid of European herbaria and libraries, is ex-
ceptionally free from mistakes and blunders ; and though many
of his sections may have become genera, or some of his genera
reduced to sections, yet they have almost all been adopted as
distinct groups. In Orchidesw the portion of the fourth volume
of his ‘ Rumphia,' and the splendid volume devoted to the Order,
are as yet unsurpassed models of true botanical illustration.

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER. 288

Besides these, the best analyses of the generic characters are
given in Sir William Hooker's * Exotic Flora, in some of the
plates of the ‘Botanical Magazine, in the Illustrations of
Wight and of Grifüth, in the younger Hooker's Floras, in
Fitzgerald's ‘Australian Orchids,’ and in a few of Lindley's
ilustrated works. I would also call attention to the excellent
detailed exposition of the structure of the flower given in the
fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Paris Museum (1818),
under the title of * De Orchideis Europzis Adnotationes," by the
elder Richard, who in this, as in all his other works, was much
in advance of his time.

I now come to speak of the great Orchidologist of the present
day, who took up the pen and pencil as they fell from the hands
of Lindley, and who, having since devoted himself almost exclu-
sively to the study of the Order, is now the only authority for
the determination of species, especially for those in cultivation.
I allude to the younger Reichenbach. No one has a richer
collection of specimens than his, no one has more opportunities
of examining the flowers in a living state, no one is more
thoroughly acquainted with their peculiarities, or has better
means of giving us anew Genera and Species of Orchidaceex ; but
unfortunately no such a one has as yet appeared, and I cannot
learn that any one is in preparation. In his numerous publica-
tions he has proposed, modified, combined, or suppressed a large
number of genera; but he has nowhere as yet given any synopsis
of contrasted characters so as to give a clue to the principles
upon which he would limit the tribes and genera he would
adopt ; so that whilst cordially agreeing in many of the changes
he proposes, there are others for which I have failed to com-
prehend his reasons. He appears, for instance, generally to rely
absolutely on floral characters, to the exclusion of vegetative
ones, more on the absolute number than on the form and ar-
rangement of the pollen-masses, and often to attach much more
importance to the calli, lobes, and appendages of the labellum
and column than I should do in respect of genera. I trust, how-
ever, he may yet give us a clue to his systematic views in time
for use in the new part of our ‘Genera Plantarum’ now in
preparation.

Dr. Pfister, of Heidelberg, has, on the other hand, taken up
the study of Orchidez according to their vegetative characters, the
importance of which I did not fail to recognize as soon as I

284 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER.

began to consider the general arrangement of the Order. I am
not aware that he has as yet published the results of his in-
vestigations ; but on the occasion of his visit to Kew last spring
he called my attention to various points which I had overlooked.
The general principles upon which Lindley divided the Order
remain true to the present day, although his tribes may require
some modification in detail, the distinctive characters having
become better understood, and proving not near so constant as
they appear at first sight, and their definitions, as generally re-
ceived, often very vague, owing chiefly to the inaccuracy of some
of the terms used. Some botanists have therefore recently pro-
posed to overturn the system altogether; but Iam not aware of
any plausible one being substituted for it. J. G. Beer, of Vienna,
in his ‘ Praktische Studien an der Familie der Orchideen, 1854,
a work chiefly horticultural, after strongly criticising Lindley's
classification, proposes a division of the Order into six tribes
founded solely on modifications of the labellum, to the total
neglect of all other characters, structural or vegetative. He goes
no further in his systematie arrangement, but gives under each
tribe an alphabetical list of genera; where we find, for instance,
Orchis and Habenaria in the second tribe associated with
Angraecum, Phaius, Calanthe, Corallorhiza, and others, whilst
Serapias and Ophrys are in the fifth tribe associated with
Oncidium, Luisia, Malaxis, Epipactis, Caladenia, and others, re-
sulting in the most incongruous medley conceivable. Nine
years later, in his ‘ Beiträge zur Morphologie und Biologie der
Orchideen,’ a larger work, valuable for the accurate delineation
and description of the capsules and seeds of all the species
which he could obtain in fruit, and of the germination of several
of them, he still insists on the value of his tribes, reducing
them only from six to five, by the exclusion of Cypripedium from
the order.
The Lindleyan system has been shortly summarized as
follows :—
* Pollen-masses waxy.

Malaxidee. No caudicle.

Lpidendree. One or two caudicles, but no gland,

Vandee. One or two caudicles attached to a gland.

** Pollen-masses granular or powdery.
Ophrydee. Anther adnate to the top of the column.

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE®. 285

Arethusee. Anther operculate, over the rostellum.
Neottiee. Anther erect, behind the rostellum.

*** Abnormal tribes.
Cypripediee. Anthers 2.
Apostasiee. Anthers 2 or 3 ; ovary 3-celled.

The primary division, founded on the consistence of the pollen,
has not been replaced by any other equally good, although it is
by no means absolute. The waxy pollen-masses of some species
of Phaius and Bletia, for instance, appear to be tardily formed,
the granular mass of pollen sometimes filling the whole anther-
cells; the powdery pollen of Zriochilus, Acianthus, and some
others is almost consolidated into waxy masses; and the waxy
masses of Farina and others will at length resolve themselves
into powdery granules; but these exceptions are very rare, and
almost isolated among the immense number of genera where the
distinction is constant.

The distinctions, however, founded upon the so-called caudicles
and gland can scarcely be maintained, independently of the con-
fusion occasioned by the term caudicle having been applied to
three very different parts of the pollinary system :—1. The true
caudicle is the extension of the smaller end of a pollen-mass into
a tail-like point, corresponding to the caudicle of the pollen-mass
in Asclepiadez. It is specially exemplified in most Ophrydee,
and to a certain degree in a few other genera, such as Liparis,
Eria, Calanthe, &c. It is a part of the pollen-mass, though
often of a rather different consistence, and is included with it
in the as yet unopened anther-cell. 2. The so-called caudicle of
Epidendrum and its allies is, in like manner, included in the
anther-cell before it opens, but does not form part of each dis-
tinct pollen-mass. It is a variously shaped mass of loosely
connected pollen-grains, as variously attached to the two or four
pollen-masses of each cell, to which it forms a sort of appendage,
and might therefore, in technical descriptions, be distinguished
from the caudicle by the term appendicula, which seems more
appropriate than that of caudicula spuria given it by Blume. It
may be sometimes so much reduced as to make its presence or
absence very difficult to ascertain from dried specimens, and to
have caused several genera to be alternately placed in Malaxidee
and in Epidendree ; in other, often closely allied, genera it may

286 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER.

exceed in bulk the pollen-masses themselves. 3. The so-called
caudicle in Vandee is very different both in origin and substance ;
it forms no part of the pollen, nor even of the anther, but is a
production of the upper surface or back of the rostellum, being
a prolongation of the so-called gland or detachable disk of the
rostellum. Darwin, distinguishing it from the caudicle, proposes
to call it a pedicel, which would have been an appropriate term
but for its universal use in descriptive botany for the special
designation of the pedicel of a flower. The term stipes is equally
appropriate, and has not the same inconvenience, for it is
generally used as the support of any organ. The presence of
this stipes, though general in Vandee, is by no means universal,
and traces of it may be found in genera belonging to other tribes.
The tribe of Vandee can, however, be maintained with advantage
with very nearly the limits assigned to it by Lindley, but founded
on other characters; but the Malaxidee and Epidendree must
be amalgamated, as already suggested by Lindley, and may be
divided into several tolerably distinct subtribes.

Of the three tribes with granular or powdery pollen, that of
Ophrydee remains as a very natural and perfectly distinct
group as limited by Lindley, but requiring some little modifi-
cation of the technical character; but the separation of Are-
thusee from Neottiee has proved to be purely artificial, without
even the advantage of a constantly definite distinctive character,
although here again, as in Epidendree, several natural and
tolerably well-characterized subtribes may be recognized.

In the small anomalous tribes Cypripediee and Apostasice
there is no alteration to propose other than their consolidation
into a single one.

The result of a detailed examination of all the genera pro-
posed or established of which I could procure specimens, living
or dry, checked by published descriptions and illustrations, has
been their distribution into five tribes, slightly modified from
those of Lindley, and twenty-seven subtribes, of which I now
give a short summary of the most essential characters, passing
over for the present the exceptional forms. These exceptions
will, I think, be found to be very few as connecting the tribes ;
but the subtribes are not always so definite, and it may be
hoped that a further study of numerous forms of which we
have at present only very imperfect materials may lead, in many
respects, to considerable improvements in their circumscription.

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE X. 287

I shall follow up this summary or conspectus with a few ob-
servations on the most important tribual and subtribual cha-
racters, and on the exceptions to them which have come under
my notice, and on the genera I would include under each.

CoNsPECTUS TRIBUUM (exceptis neglectis).

Tribus ]l. EPIDENDREæÆ. Anthera l, postica, opercularis, szepius in-
cumbens, loculis distinctis parallelis. Pollinia cerea, 1-2-seriata, parallela,
in quaque serie 2 v. 4 (in quoque loculo 1-4), libera v. visco parco v.
appendieula granulosa in quoque loculo connexa, rarissime v. casu tantum
rostello affixa.

Subtribus 1. Pleurothallee. Caulis ebulbosus, folio unico et inflores-
centia terminatus.

Subtribus 2. Microstylee. Anthera erecta v. prona, sepe persistens nec
incumbens.

Subtribus 3. Liparidee. Inflorescentia terminalis. Pollinia 4, rarius 8,
subeequalia, conferta, szepius libera, inappendiculata.

Subtribus 4. Dendrobiee. Inflorescentia lateralis v. pseudoterminalis v.
in scapo distincto aphyllo. Pollinia 4, rarius 2, l-seriata, parallela, in-
appendiculata.

Subtribus 5. Eriee. Inflorescentia lateralis v. pseudoterminalis v. in
scapo distincto aphyllo. Pollinia 8, subzqualia, conferta, vix v. non
appendiculata.

Subtribus 6. Bletiee. Inflorescentia lateralis v. rarius terminalis. Pol-
linia 2-seriata (rarius l-seriata), in quaque serie 4, parallela, omnia ascen-
dentia, appendicula granulosa connexa.

Subtribus 7. Celogynee. Inflorescentia terminalis. Pollinia 8 v. 4,
subzqualia, conferta, visco v. appendicula parca connexa.

Subtribus 8. Stenoglossee. Inflorescentia terminalis. Pollinia 4, 6, v. 8,
in locellis distinctis 1—2-seriata, libera v. visco tenui connexa.

Subtribus 9. Leliee. Inflorescentia sepissime terminalis. — Pollinia
1-2-seriata, in quaque serie 4, collateralia, parallela, compressa, appendi-
eula granulosa connexa, inferiora ascendentia, superiora dum adsint
descendentia.

Tribus 2. VANDEJE. Anthera l, postica, opercularis, rostello incumbens
v. applicita, loculis sub anthesi sepissime confluentibus. Pollinia cerea,
seepissime 2 oblique v. transverse sulcata, v. 4 per paria sibimet applicita
linea transversa separata, anthera dehiscente (szpius jam in alabastro)
rostelli processu (glandule v. stipiti) sigillatim v. per paria affixa, quocum
pollinarium deciduum formant.

Subtribus 1. Eulophiee. Folia pseudobulborum plicato-venosa. Scapi
florentes apbylli v. foliati. Labellum calcaratum.

Subtribus 2. Cymbidiee. Folia pseudobulborum plicato-venosa. Scapi
florentes aphylli v. foliati. Labellum ecalearatum. Columna sepissime
apoda. `

288 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

Subtribus 3. Cyrtopodiee. Folia pseudobulborum plicato-venosa. Scapi
florentes aphylli. Columna szepissime in pedem producta.

Subtribus 4. Stanhopiee. Folia pseudobulborum plicato-venosa. Scapi
florentes aphylli. Columna sepius apoda. Labellum carnosum.

Subtribus 5. Maaillariee. Folia non plicata. Scapi florentes aphylli v.
pedunculi axillares. Columna in pedem producta.

Subtribus 6. Oncidiee. Folia non plicata. Scapi florentes aphylli v.
pedunculi axillares. Columna apoda.

Subtribus 7. Sarcanthee. Caules ebulbosi, distichophylli, rarius aphylli,
radicantes. Folia non plicata. Pedunculi laterales v. axillares.

Subtribus 8. Notyliee. Rostellum terminale, erectum v. antrorsum
inclinatum, postice szepius concavum antheram fovens. Pollinarii stipes
simplex v. duplex, angustus v. apice dilatatus, ab apice rostelli pen-
dulus.

Tribus 3. NEoTTIEXx. Anthera 1, postica, opercularis v. erecta persis-
tensque, loculis distinctis parallelis. Pollinia granulosa pulverea v. sectilia.
Caules ebulbosi.

Subtribus l. Vanillee. Caules elati, sæpe ramosi, erecti v. alte scan-
dentes. Racemi v. panieulz terminales v. simul axillares. Anthera sub-
opereularis, rostello brevi incumbens.

Subtribus 2. Corymbiee. Caules elati interdum ramosi, foliis amplis.
Racemi v. panieulz terminales. Anthera erecta, rostello erecto parallela.

Subtribus 3. Spiranthee. Caules simplices, erecti, foliis membranaceis
rarius 0, rhizomate non tuberifero. Anthera erecta v. antrorsum inclinata,
rostelio longiusculo parallela.

Subtribus 4. Diuridee. Caules simplices, erecti, aphylli l-foliati v.
rarius paucifoliati, rhizomate varie tuberifero. Anthera erecta v. antrorsum
inclinata, rostello brevi v. rarius longiusculo.

Subtribus 5. Arethusee. Caules simplices, erecti, aphylli 1-foliati v.
rarissime paucifoliati, rhizomate sepius varie tuberifero. Anthera oper-
cularis, incumbens v. suberecta.

Subtribus 6. Limodoree. Caules simplices, erecti, foliati v. rarius aphylli,
rhizomate non tuberifero. Anthera opercularis, incumbens v. suberecta.

Tribus 4. OPHRYDEÆ. Anthera l, postica, erecta prona v. reflexa,
loculis parallelis v. divergentibus distinctis clinandrio adnatis basique szepe
in rostello continuis. Pollinia granulosa, in quoque loculo basi in caudi-
culam producta, caudiculis anthera dehiscente extremitate glandule a
rostello solvende affixis.

Subtribus l. Serapiadee. Anthera erecta. Polliniorum glandula in
sacculo a dorso rostelli elevato inclusz.

Subtribus 2. Habenariez. Anthera erecta. Polliniorum glandulz nud
v. rarius rostelli lobis canaliculatis v. apice inflexis semiinclusa.

Subtribus 3. Diseæ. Anthera reclinata v. in dorso column reflexa rarius
suberecta. Stigma amplum pseudoterminale v. labello subadnatum.

Subtribus 4. Coryciee. Sepalum posticum cum petalis szepius in galeam

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEAX. 289

cohzrens. Labellum basi columne adnatum, ultra antheram varie pro-
ductum v. appendiculatum.

Tribus 5. CYPRIPEDIEÆ. Antheree 2, ad latera rostelli v. styli sessiles v.
stipitatze, polline granuloso ; anthera postica in antheridium polymorphum
mutata, rarius perfecta v. omnino deficiens.

I now proceed to enter into a few explanatory details, taking
the several tribes in the above order.

Tribe 1. EPIDENDREZX.

This tribe is formed of the union of Lindley's Malaxidee and
Epidendre:s, which, as already observed, he had distinguished by
the absence or presence of a caudicle to the pollen-masses; but
owing to the vagueness of the meaning attached to the term
caudicle, and the real uncertainty in many cases as to the substance
which often connects the pollen-masses, there are so many genera
whose place in the one or the other tribe has been a matter of
doubt, that Lindley himself had suggested the consolidation of
the two, and their subdivision on other principles. This process
he unfortunately never carried out in detail, although he gave some
indication of it in his lists of genera in his * Vegetable Kingdom.’

As a whole, Epidendrez are chiefly distinguished from Vander,
the other great tribe of Orchideze with waxy pollen-masses, by the
distinctness of the two anther-cells, which are always parallel, or
nearly so, and after discharging their pollen leave their margins
or valves prominent within the anther-case, and by the removal
of the pollen without carrying off any scale-gland or stipes formed
by a layer or plate detached from the rostellum. This character
is, in the great majority of genera, well marked and readily ascer-
tained ; but in some instances it requires very careful observation
not to mistake it, and sometimes may really be rather uncertain. In
coming to the following conclusions, I have been guided in the
first instance by Darwin's clear exposition of the results of his
careful study of the process of fertilization in a few leading
genera; and I have followed them up by the observation of such
species as I have been able to procure in a living state, and by
the close examination of buds and open flowers in dried specimens
of a great majority of the genera, and generally of many species
of the larger genera. I am fully aware, however, that in this
respect dried specimens often give but very unsatisfactory data.
In those gathered wild the pollen is often already carried off by
insects from flowers but just expanded; and it is so readily dis-

290 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES,

turbed by the process of pressing in drying, that its true form and
relation to the rostellum is difficult to ascertain. It is very likely,
therefore, that some of the statements here made may require
considerable modification from further observation.

In the Epidendree generally, before the anthers open, the
pollen-masses are either quite distinct or are more or less con-
nected in each cell, on the side next to the opening of the cell,
by a substance formed of pollen-grains loosely connected by
a tissue of highly elastic threads. This substance is exceedingly
variable in appearance and amount in different genera. In
those forming several of the first subtribes it is usually very small,
or more frequently disappears altogether; in the latter tribes it
is more often abundant and definite, and has been inappropriately
termed caudicle, and taken as the distinctive character of Epi-
dendrez as separated from Malaxidew. In several genera of the
Erie: it is so variable in different species that the genera have
been placed by some in Malaxideæ, by others in Epidendrem. In
some Bletiez it is very abundant, and almost envelops the waxy
masses, or these are distinctly formed only at so late a stage that
they have been overlooked, and the genera placed in Arethusee
(now merged in Neottieæ). When the flower expands, the anther
will sometimes fall away entire, with its pollen-masses ; but,
generally speaking, as soon as the anther-cells open, which often
takes place in the bud, the exposed part of the pollen-masses (their
points when they are pear-shaped or more or less acuminate or pro-
duced into short caudicles) becomes endued with a transparent,
very viscid, almost liquid substance or viscum, by means of which
the masses are connected together and adhere to any insect or
other extraneous object with which they come in contact. This
viscum has been shown by Darwin, Hooker, and others to exude
in many cases, and perhaps in all, from the rostellum. It is
sometimes so scanty as only to be detected by the fact of the
pollen adhering to extraneous objects, and even to have failed
entirely where the pollen-masses are seen loose about the flower
in or out of the anther-case; in others so abundant as to com-
pletely envelop the rostellum and anther ; sometimes, on opening
a bud just ready to expand, I have found the whole inside a mass
of viscum, from which it was difficult to extract the pollen.
After the flower expands, if the pollen is not immediately carried
away, this viscum will in some instances dry into a highly elastic
thread, which may remain attached at one end to the rostellum

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEZ, 291

and at the other to the pollen-masses, and has given rise to the
contradictory statements of careful observers as to whether such
genera as Tipularia, Oreorchis, Amblostoma, Seraphytum, Colla-
bium, Acrochene, Chrysoglossum, &c. have or have not the pollina-
rium of Vandee. In some genera amongst Erie: and Celogyner,
and in a very marked manner in Calanthe veratrifolia and its
allies, the viscum connecting the points of the acuminate or
caudate pollen-masses is readily consolidated into a gland or disk
lying on the rostellum, analogous, but not very similar, to that
of Vandez, whilst in all other respects the anther is entirely that
of those subtribes of Epidendres, and not of Vandee.

There are a few general characters in the vegetative organs or
in inflorescence by which the majority of Epidendree may be
distinguished from Vande:; but they are not sufficiently constant
to be taken into the tribual character, or are peculiar to some of
the subtribes into the consideration of which I shall now enter.

Subtribe 1. PrevRoTHALLEX.—The chief character of this sub-
tribe resides in the vegetative organs and inflorescence, the
pollinary apparatus being generally that of Liparidex, or the
pollen-masses usually, but not always, smaller and fewer. The
Pleurothallee are usually, but not always, small epiphytes. The
flowering-stems, arising from the nodes of the rhizome or of a
creeping caudex, are simple, not thickening into fleshy pseudo-
bulbs ; they bear, at the base or at intervals below the leaf, one,
two, or more sheathing scales, and apparently terminate in a
single leaf, either sessile or petiolate, but not forming any sheathing
base ; apparently also at the base or in the axil of this leaf is the
inflorescence, sometimes a one-flowered peduncle, sometimes a
raceme or a cluster of one- or several-flowered peduncles issuing
from a sheath, which is sometimes very minute, sometimes long
and spathe-like. In reality, however, this inflorescence is ter-
minal, and the leaf lateral immediately under it. In the majority
of the genera the stem is well developed under the leaf and inflo-
rescence ; but in Masdevallia the peduncles have the appearance
of leafless scapes proceeding from the rhizome and mixed in the
tuft with unifoliate stems ; but in reality, as pointed out to me by
Dr. Pfister, these apparently unifoliate stems are long petioles,
bearing no sheathing scales, and the peduncles are always joined
at the base to one of them within one of the scarious sheaths of
the rhizome, both, in fact, normally terminating an exceedingly
short stem. A nearly similar growth may be observed in a few

292 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER.

species of Pleurothallis itself, where the creeping caudex is
stem-like and the peduncles and unifoliate stems or branches
appear distinct, but are, in fact, joined together from the same
node.

The Pleurothalleew are all tropical American, and include,
according to present estimates, above 600 species in ten genera,
very fairly characterized, and, as to the great majority of species,
readily distinguished from each other. Pleurothallis itself com-
prises about 350 species; and from amongst them it has been pro-
posed by various authors to separate eight genera, mostly mono-
typie or nearly so, which, however, Lindley, in his latest monograph
in the ‘ Folia Orchidacez, has again reunited. He there distributes
the species into ten series, which, for the * Genera Plantarum,’ I
have somewhat modified and reduced to seven. Stelis (including
Dialissa, Lindl.) with about 150 species, Lepanthes with 40, and
the smaller genera PAysosiphon and Octomeria remain intact.
There has been some difficulty in the distinction between Restrepia
and Pleurothallis, however marked it may be in some cases.
Lindley was disposed to rely chiefly on the curious antenna-like
form of the petals in some species ; but this character is much too
vague in others. Reichenbach would fix absolutely on the number
of pollen-masses—two (one in each cell) in Pleurothallis, four in
Restrepia; and, as far as is at present known, this may be the
safest course to pursue; but the separation is not always natural,
and perhaps not always quite definite. In P. tubulosa, for instance,
which is clearly a Pleurothallis, Lindley found four pollen-masses,
although in two specimens I examined I could only find two; and
there are a large number of minute-flowered species in which the
pollen has not been accurately observed. True Restrepias appear
to have always single one-flowered peduncles ; whilst true Pleuro-
thallises have usually (but by no means always) a racemose or
clustered inflorescence.

Distinct as the characters are, both vegetative and floral, which
separate Masdevallia from Pleurothallis, there is one species which
has apparently with equal right been published by Lindley himself
in both genera— Pleurothallis purpurea or Masdevallia fenestrata.
It has the stem elongated below the leaf and the sepals without
spreading points, as in Pleurothallis ; but the flowers are large,
as in Masdevallia, under which genus it has been figured and has
established itself in our collections. Brachionidium, Lindl., is a
small genus evidently allied to Masdevallia, but requiring some

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES. 293

further investigation of its pollen, which our specimens do not
enable us to carry out.

To the above eight genera already recognized as Pleurothalle:e, I
would add two somewhat anomalous ones—1. Arpophyllum, a Mex-
ican and Central-American genus recently found also in Jamaica,
comprising two or three closely allied species or varieties differing
from the rest of the subtribe in their large size and long dense
cylindrical flower-raceme. 2. AMeíracyllium, Reichb. f., a little
Mexican plant with small broad sessile leaves on very short stems
at the nodes of the creeping rhizome, and bearing at their base
a one- or two-flowered peduncle, entirely as in several species
of Pleurothallis; but the pollinary apparatus is more that of
Eriee, and the rostellum is elongated and recurved over the
column, in a manner very different from that of any other
Orchidea hitherto observed.

Subtribe 2. MicmosrxnLExX.— The genus Malaxis of Swartz
comprised a considerable number of terrestrial or bog-plants,
with small flowers, chiefly from the temperate or subtropical
regions of the northern hemisphere. Louis Claude Richard, per-
ceiving that it included two very distinct groups, and considering
the European, and especially Scandinavian, M. paludosa as the
typical species of Swartz's genus, established the other group as
a separate genus under the name of Liparis. Nuttall, apparently
unaware of Richard’s observations, and unacquainted with the
JM. paludosa, which is not American, regarded the Liparis-group
as the true Malavis, and proposed to separate the other one
under the generic name of Microstylis. Lindley retained both
Richard's and Nuttall’s genera as distinct from Malaxis, which he
limited to the single M. paludosa. Darwin has since shown the
very close connexion of Microstylis with that species, which
Nuttall indeed would probably have included in Microstylis if he
had been acquainted with it. It appears, however, to have suffi-
cient peculiarities to justify us in following Lindley and main-
taining it as a monotypic genus, which with Microstylis (including
Dienia) 1 should place in a subtribe separated from Liparidere by
the very remarkable position of the anther first distinctly explained
by Darwin. Instead of being incumbent over or inclined towards
the rostellum and falling off at or after the discharge of the
pollen, as in the great mass of Epidendre:, it is thrown back with
the cells turned upwards, and, in most species at least, the anther-
case either shrivels up or remains long persistent after the removal

294 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA.

of the pollen-masses. Whether this persistence is really constant
in all the species remains to be proved; the flowers are generally
so minute that their accurate observation in dried specimens is
exceedingly difficult. Similar anthers have only been observed in
Sunipia, an East-Indian pseudobulbous epiphyte with the habit
nearly of some species of Bulbophyllum, but which, on account of
this very important peculiarity in the anther, one cannot help as-
sociating with Malaxis and Microstylis in an artificial but distinct
subtribe. For this subtribe I have taken the name of Micro-
stylec, in preference to that of Malawee, to prevent all confusion
with Lindley's tribe Malaxides.

Subtribe 3. LiPARIDEX.— The chief character of this subtribe
rests in the terminal inflorescence without the terminal leaf of
Pleurothallex, and in the more or less distinctly 2-seriate pollen-
masses (usually four), which in the normal genera are either quite
free or with their points slightly connected after dehiscence by a
very small quantity of viscum. The species are either terrestrial
or more or less epiphytical, mostly natives of the temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere or of the tropical Indo-
Australian region, very few being found in tropical America.
Of the eight genera we would include in the subtribe, the two prin-
cipal ones ( Oberonia and Liparis), which have each about 50 species.
Reichenbach unites the former with Malaxis, from which it appears
to me to differ as much in the structure of the flower as in habit.
The operculate incumbent anther is quite that of Liparis, from
which the generic distinction consists chiefly in the shortness of
the column and in a peculiar distichous foliage with usually
minute flowers in an almost spike-like dense inflorescence. It is
also more tropical in its geographical distribution, and limited to
the Indo-Australian and South Pacific regions. Liparis itself is
somewhat variable in habit, often assuming that of the Asiatic
species of Microstylis, from which the most remarkable deviations
are Thouars’s section Distichis, with its elegantly distichous bracts
and flowers, and the Andine L. ramosa, Poepp., with decumbent,
more or less branched, leafy stems. The generic name Liparis
was altered by the elder Reichenbach into Sturmia and by Hoff-
mansegg into Alysia as having been previously in use among
entomologists; but that objection is now no longer held as
tenable, and Richard’s name is universally adopted. I should
include in the genus not only Empusa, Lindl., already reduced to
it by Reichenbach, but also that author's genus Ephippianthus

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER. 295

from Sachalin, and Blume's section Platystylis of Malaxis, raised
by Lindley to the rank of a genus. Blume’s Gastroglottis, only
known from the short character in the ‘ Bijdragen,’ may also
possibly be a Liparis; but the Gastroglottis montana, published
in the ‘ Xenia Orchidacea, from the rude figure of Kuhl and
Van Hasselt, is certainly a very different plant, probably allied
to Bulbophyllum.

Dendrochilum, Blume, is placed by Lindley next to Liparis, to
which the author's second section, including the D. glwmaceum
(figured, Bot. Mag. t. 4853), appears to be very nearly allied,
differing chiefly in the long brachia to the column and the broad
membranous clinandrium. Blume’s second section, however, has
in many respects the characters rather of the Dendrobiew. I
have therefore proposed to separate the first section generically
under the name of Platyclinis, Blume himself having given no
names to his sections. Microstylis commelynifolia, Zoll., from
Java, a very distinct plant, with something of the habit of the
above-mentioned Liparis ramosa, is certainly not a true Micro-
stylis, but, as far as I could ascertain from the single minute flower
I had to dissect, appears to be well referrible to Platyclinis.

The very distinct genera Calypso and Aplectrum, both monoty pie,
and Corallorhiza with about ten species, all northern and extratro-
pical, are true Liparidexw. There are also three other small or mono-
typic northern extratropical genera which, on account of their evi-
dent affinity in many respects to Corallorhiza, I should refer to the
same subtribe, notwithstanding some considerable differences in
their pollinary arrangements. Two of them, Tipularia andOreorchis,
differ from each other chiefly in the labellum, spurred in the former
and not in the latter ; both of them have their pollen-masses more
or less connected with the rostellum by a filiform stipes analogous
to that of Vander; but there is no gland detachable from the ros-
tellum, to which I often find the stipes remaining attached after the
pollen-masses have been removed by insects or otherwise, and I
sometimes find two only of the four pollen-masses adhering to the
stipes, the other two remaining in the anther-case and falling off
with it. The anther is described as two-celled in Tipularia and
one-celled in Oreorchis, and so I have found them in the few
flowers examined ; apparently the dissepiment dries up early in
the latter genus. This, however, requires further investigation in
living specimens. Both genera have the remarkable reflexed
capsule of Corallorhiza. The third anomalous genus of the

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. Z

296 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEJE.

group, Hewalectris, Rafin., established on the Bletia aphylla,
Nutt., has eight pollen-masses connected by a rather abundant
granular appendage. This character has caused it to be referred
to Bletia, and to be included by Blume in his admirable illustra-
tions of Javan Orchidez, where it is introduced for the purpose
of comparison with the Old-World genus Phaius. Hemalectris,
however, not only agrees much better with Corallorhiza in habit
and general floral characters as well as in the capsule, but even
the pollen-masses have the shape and position much more of
Liparides than of Bletieæ.

Subtribe 4. Denprozirm.—In this subtribe there are either
four collateral, more or less parallelly compressed, pollen-masses,
without the points or short caudicles of Eriez or the pollinary
appendage of Leliex, or sometimes the four are reduced to two
by the more or less complete union of the two of each cell. The
inflorescence is normally lateral (the peduncles or leafless scapes
either axillary or distinct from the leaf-bearing stems), and the
flowers have almost always a prominent mentum, the column
being more or less produced at the base. The form of the pollen-
masses is somewhat modified in the smaller monotypic genera
Drymoda, Dendrochilum, Panisea, and Acrochene, and the lateral
inflorescence is doubtful in a few species of Dendrobium; other-
wise the subtribe is fairly distinct and easy to recognize. The
plants are all (except, sometimes, Ohrysoglosswm and Collabium)
epiphytical, and generally either pseudobulbous or with fleshy
leaf-stems. They are all tropical and limited to the Indo-
Australian or Mascarene regions, except Bulbophyllum, which is
well represented in Africa and sparingly in tropical America.

The largest genus, Dendrobium, including at present nearly 200
species, is distinguished chiefly by the inflorescence, the pedun-
cles proceeding always from the leaf-bearing stems or pseudo-
bulbs, either lateral or apparently (perhaps sometimes really)
terminal. When the inflorescence is lateral, in this genus as in
some others of Erie or of some subtribes of Vander, it is often
described as leaf-opposed ; and so would it at first sight appear to
be, for the leaf-sheaths are often very thin and closely cover the
whole internode, the lamina starting from the top of the sheath
close to the commencement of the leaf-sheath next above it, while
the peduncle, really axillary in the base of the sheath, breaks its
way through much below the lamina, and often but just above the
opposite lamina of the lower leaf.

Blume proposed separating from Dendrobium no less than nine

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEEX. 297

subgenera or genera, which have, however, subsequently been re-
united with it. Lindley divided it into ten sections, of which
Aporum alone (including OvystopAyllum and Macrostomum of
Blume, and Schismoceras of Presl) has any really distinctive cha-
racters, the others all pass much into each other; but, taking the
most marked of them, I have for the ‘ Genera Plantarum’ reduced
Lindley’s ten sections to seven, dividing Stachyobium into six
and Zudendrobium into five subordinate series. Of these sections
there are two only which call for any observations on the present
occasion :—1. Sarcopodium, reduced to Lindley's $ 1 of his genus
of that name, was founded on D. amplum, Wall, and two or
three allied East-Indian species with the peduncle to all appear-
ance terminating short two-leaved stems, and bearing a single
large flower. Ihave not had any opportunity of examining living
specimens; but in the dried ones I can find nothing to show that
the peduncle is not really terminal. Lindley’s $ 2 of Sarcopo-
dium, with the leafless scapes proceeding from the rhizome, forms
the section Sectochilus of Bulbophyllum. 2. Cadetia contains
about a dozen mostly small species, with short stems or pseudo-
bulbs proceeding from the creeping rhizome or caudex, and bear-
ing each an apparently terminal single leaf with one or more
axillary pedicels, almost as in Pleurothalleze, except that here, as
in most species of the section Sfachyobium, the inflorescence,
although apparently terminal, is in fact in the axil of an almost
terminal leaf.

Latourea, a single New-Guinea species, was described and
figured by Blume chiefly from notes and a drawing made on the
spot by Latour, and has not been reexamined by any other
botanist. It isa handsome large-flowered plant, distinguished
from Dendrobium only by the auricles at the base of the labellum
encircling the column and united behind it. Further investiga-
tion may possibly induce its union with Dendrobium.

Bulbophyllum, Thou. (a name altered by some subsequent
purists to Bolbophyllum), is a genus of about 80 species, differing
from Dendrobium generally, but not always, by a more versatile or
artieulate labellum, and by prominent brachia or teeth to the
column, and constantly by the inflorescence, the leafless scapes
arising from the rhizome, either at the base of, or at a distance
from, the leaf-bearing stems or pseudobulbs. The two pollen-
masses of each cell are in several species unequal in size or more
or less united into one, which has not to my knowledge been

z2

298 MB. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

observed in Dendrobium ; and the genus has, as above mentioned,
a much wider geographical range. As now circumscribed, it is
somewhat polymorphous, and would include about a dozen small
or monotypic ones, proposed at various times by Lindley, Reichen-
bach, or others, but since more or less abandoned by the authors
themselves; and Reichenbach would now add three or four more
which might yet be retained as separate with tolerably definite
characters; whilst the seven series in which, for the ‘Genera
Plantarum,’ I have proposed to distribute such species as I would
regard as true Bulbophylla, being founded chiefly on inflores-
cence, often run too much one into the other to be considered as
distinct sections.

Among the genera now united with Bulbophyllum, the follow-
ing are the most important:—1. Sestochilus, Kuhl and Van
Hasselt, being § 2 of Lindley’s Sarcopodium, and including
B. Lobbii and a few others with their scapes bearing a single
large flower, and the teeth or brachia of the column less promi-
nent than usual. 2. Epicranthes, Blume, a single species with two-
flowered scapes, remarkable for several ** antenna-like processes”? .
on each side of the column. Ihave only seen two loose flowers in
Parish’s collection, which I could not dissect for examination ;
but these processes appeared to be lobed petals, and, if so, would
not alone be sufficient for generie distinction. The differences
in shape and size of the petals of Orchidew are, generally speak-
ing, of little more than specific value. 3. Jone, Lindl., was
separated from Bulbophyllum, and transferred to Vandem, as
having two distinct oval cartilaginous glands connecting the pairs
of the pollen-masses. I have not been able to examine the first
three of Lindley’s species; but in his Z. paleacea (Bot. Mag.
t. 6344), and in the several small or narrow-leaved species, I find
the pollen-masses, when in the anther, quite those of Bulbophyllum,
and sometimes remaining free, though often connected after de-
hiscence by an elastically extensive viscum, which will more or
less dry up into one or two short laminz, variously described or
drawn by Lindley, Griffith, and others. J. paleacea has a peculiar
habit ; but the several narrow-leaved species are very difficult
to distinguish from the common B. reptans. 4. Didactyle, Lindl.,
including Xiphisusa, Reichb. f., contained a few tropical-American
species with a small tooth on each side of the column below the
terminal brachia; but these teeth are more or less observable in
several African species, and vary much from one species to another:

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEZX. 299

At the best the character connects species in other respects
very dissimilar. 5. Malachadenia, Lindl., is a Brazilian species
with the brachia of the column long and reflexed, and * a soft
cubical gland to the pollen-masses,” which is most probably a
mass of viscum exuded from the rostellum. 6. Bulbophyllaria,
Reichb. f., was originally founded on Bulbophyllum bracteolatum,
Lindl. (in which I should include Pleurothallis pachyrhyncha, A.
Rich., Bulbophyllum sordidum, Lindl., and probably also Bulbo-
phyllaria Gzrstedii, Reichb. f.), a widely spread tropical-American
species with the rhachis of the raceme thickened as in B. clava-
tum, Thou., and the ovary bearing at the top a little tooth or
bract on each side of the perianth between the dorsal and lateral
sepals. Didactyle meridensis, Lindl. (including D. exalata, Lindl.),
is a closely allied species with the rhachis scarcely thickened, and
the teeth or bracteoles very small, though certainly present.
Reichenbach has since added to the supposed genus the Bulbo-
phyllum bisetum, Lindl. (B. cirrhopetaloides, Griff.), an East-
Indian species with a totally different habit, the rhachis not
thickened, but the teeth or bracteoles of the ovary linear-setaceous
and nearly as long as the perianth, and the B. clavatum, Thou.,
from Madagascar, with the thickened rhachis, but no teeth to
the ovary, at least in our specimens. Whatever be the homo-
logy of these curious appendages to the ovary, it is evident that
they are here of specific value only, and have not the more
important character of those which distinguish Epistephium from
Sobralia. 7. Odontostylis, v. Breda, and 8. Oxysepalum, Wight,
must be considered rather as a series of species than as sections,
distinguished by peculiarities of habit more or less conspicuous
in about twenty species of the former and six of the latter, all
Asiatic, unless the Brazilian B. Regnelii, Reichb. f., be referrible
to Odontostylis. 9. Cochlia, Blume, only known from the short
characters in the * Bijdragen, may probably be a Bulbophyllum of
that umbellate or capitate series wbich in some measure con-
nects the genus with Cirrhopetalum, but has the more regular
sepals of the Bulbophylla. 10. Lyrea, Lindl, was founded on
A. Richard's figure of B. prismaticum, Thou., which is evidently
faulty ; and Blume has restored the plant to Bulbophyllum.
Cirrhopetalum, Lindl. (Zygoglossum, Reinw.), consists of about
30 species from the Indo-Australian and Mascarene regions,
closely connected with Bulbophyllum, and united with it by Blume
and sometimes by Reichenbach, who, however, retains it as a

300 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER.

genus in some of his horticultural articles. The umbellate inflo-
rescence, accompanied by the elongated parallel lateral sepals,
give the great majority of species so peculiar an aspect that the
group may be more conveniently considered as a genus than as a
section, notwithstanding the C. Wallichii, Lindl. (C. refractum,
Zoll), in which the umbel is elongated into a raceme, but
with the characteristic lateral sepals very conspicuous, and the
few umbellate species retained in Bulbophyllum as having the
sepals equal and regular. The only really intermediate species
I am acquainted with is the Australian C. or B. Elise, which
F. Mueller published under either generic name, giving, however,
the preference to Cirrhopetalum, to which, after all, it may be
more nearly allied than to Bulbophyllum, under which I entered
it in the * Flora Australiensis.’ Bulbophyllopsis, Reichb. f., was a
genus proposed for the Cirrhopetalum maculosum, Lindl. (C. boo-
tanense, Griff.), but since given up by the author as being in every
respect a true Cirrhopetalum.

Megaclinium, Lindl, about nine African species with a very
exceptional inflorescence, and Trias, Lindl., three East-Indian
species with a distinct habit and a marked appendage to the
anthers, although united by Reichenbach with Bulbophyllum,
appear to be sufficiently constant in habit and character to be
retained as genera. Osyricera, Blume, a single Javan species
only known to me from the author's figure and description, is
probably also very near Bulbophyllum, but distinguished by a
eurious appendage to the anther and other minor characters.

Drymoda, Lindl., is a curious little Malayan plant with the
general aspect of Eria extinctoria; but the filiform scape is
attached under the base of the orbicular pseudobulb as in Bulbo-
phyllum. The lateral sepals are attached to the end of the long
basal projection of the column as in Monomeria, and the pollen-
masses are rather those of Bulbophyllum than of Eria, but with
a curious globular appendage, which, according to Griffith’s
drawing, is of the colour of the pollen, but exserted from the
anther-cells. The only flower I could examine was in too im-
perfect a state to ascertain the real nature of this appendage.

Monomeria, Lindl, «as founded on a Nepal plant evidently
very closely allied to some. of the larger species of Bulbophyllum,
but with the lateral sepals attached to the end of the long basal
projection of the column. Lindley described and sketched out in
his herbarium the pollen-masses as-parallel and laterally com-

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEEX. 301

pressed, as in Bulbophyllum, but almost connate into a globular
mass. In Parish’s Moulmeyn collection is a specimen very
closely resembling the Nepal species; but the pollen, according
to Parish’s drawing, though similar in shape, has become attached
to a stipes with a gland precisely as in Vander. Mr. Parish’s
analytical drawings of Moulmeyn Orchids are so exceedingly
accurate and so generally taken from living specimens, that
Reichenbach, in describing the collection for the Linnean Trans-
actions (vol. xxx.), accepted his representation of the pollina-
rium of Monomeria without hesitation, and had it copied in the
plate in which he figured the plant as a genus of Vande:, very
unlike any one yet known in that tribe. Unfortunately neither
Parish's nor Lindley's specimens afford the means of verifying
the point; butin two flowers ready to open, taken from a spe-
cimen I had from Wallich, I find the pollen exactly as drawn by
Lindley without the stipes and gland. I cannot help thinking,
therefore, that the pollen figured by Parish had become acci-
dentally attached to some extraneous body mistaken for the
stipes, a conjecture somewhat confirmed by the very exceptional
manner in which the pollen appears attached to the supposed
stipes, which, moreover, does not correspond in shape with that of
the rostellum, from which it would have been detached.

Dendrochilum, Blume, reduced to his first section, certainly in
some measure connects Liparides (to which I have above referred
Blume’s second section) with the Dendrobiew allied to Bulbo-
phyllum; for it has the small flowers in a slender raceme of the
former subiribe, with flowering leafless scapes issuing from the
stem-like caudex distinct from the unifoliate pseudobulbs, and
the labellum artieulate on the basal projection of the column as
in Bulbophyllum. The pollen-masses are in some measure inter-
mediate between those of the two subtribes, but appear to be
rather nearer to those of Bulbophyllum than of Liparis.

Panisea, Lindl., reduced to the two original species, P. parvi-
flora and P. reflexa, with the habit of Bulbophyllum reptans,
appears also in its flowers to be much nearer to that genus than
to Calogyne, of which Lindley had at first made it a section.
But P. apiculata and P. uniflora, afterwards added by Lindley,
haye not the peculiar labellum of Panisea, and appear in all
respects to be true species of Cælogyne, to which, indeed, Reichen-
bach has already transferred the P. apiculata. I cannot, how-
ever, concur with him in referring Calogyne bilamellata, Lindl.,

802 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

to Panisea. The labellum is shortly saecate at the base, as in
C. prolifera, Lindl., not flexuose, as Reichenbach may have been
led to conclude from the sketch in Herb. Lindl., taken from an
accidentally injured flower.

Acrochene, Lindl.,a single species from Sikkim, has the habit
of some ofthe larger species of Bulbophyllum ; but the anther is
one-celled at the time of dehiscence, with two globular pollen-
masses, as in Vandew. These pollen-masses are, however, con-
nected by a bipartite lamina, apparently a pollinary appendage,
almost as in Bletiez, and not a production of the rostellum. The
genus thus shows some affinity to each of the three groups, but
rather more to Dendrobiex than to either of the others.

Chrysoglossum, Blume (including Diglyphosa, Blume), four
species, and the closely allied Collabiwm, Blume, one species, all
from the Malayan archipelago or the eastern provinces of India,
have a peculiar habit connected with that of the Dendrobiee.
The anther-cells are very distinct and parallel as in that tribe,
and there is no stipes or gland to the two pollen-masses, although
in their globular shape they much resemble those of Vande.

Subtribe 5. EnrEx.— The inflorescence is lateral, as in Den-
drobiex (axillary, pseudoterminal, or on independent leafless
scapes), but the pollen-masses, always eight in number, four in
each cell, have their points or short caudicles more or less con-
nected by a pollinary appendage or viscum, varying in amount,
often so scanty that the genera have usually been placed in
Lindley's tribe Malaxidez; whilst in many cases it is so conspi-
euous that Blume, Reichenbach, and others have transferred them
to Epidendree. With the exception of the small American
genus Celia and a single African Pachystoma, they are all limited
to the Indo-Australian and South-Pacific regions.

The principal genus Eria, Lindl. (Dendrobium, Blume; Octo-
meria, Don, not of R. Br.), includes about 80 species, more varied
in aspect than most large genera of Orchids, and yet very gene-
rally admitted with little diversity of opinion as to the limits
to be assigned to.it, except as to individual species which have
occasionally been proposed as distinct genera, but subsequently
restored to Erta by Lindley, Blume, or Reichenbach. For our
‘Genera Plantarum’ I have adopted the ten following sections,
almost entirely the same as those characterized by Lindley and
others either as sections or as genera :—1. Porpaz, Lindl., inclu-
ding Aggeianthus and Lichenora, Wight, dwarf plants with the

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES. 303

flowers, often rather large, almost sessile amongst the pseudo-
bulbs. Reichenbach has referred Lindley’s two original species
to Cryptochilus, on account of the sepals being united almost to
the top; but the sepals are more or less united in Æ. lichenora,
Lindl., E. ustulata, Reichb. f., and E. Parishii, Lindl., which
Reichenbach retains in Eria, and the other floral characters and
inflorescence are completely at variance with those of Oryptochi-
lus. 2. Conchidium, Griff., dwarf plants with slender one-flowered
peduncles, which often appear terminal on a leafless pseudobulb,
but are really in the axil of a leaf which has disappeared before
the time of flowering. 3. Bryobium, Lindl., including Alvisia,
Lindl., dwarf plants with the habit of Conchidium, except that the
peduncle bears a raceme of small flowers. 4. Mycaranthus, Blume,
with longer, scarcely pseudobulbous bifoliate stems, and one or
two peduncles from the upper nodes bearing a dense secund
raceme of numerous small flowers. 5. Zriura, Lindl., with
taller several-leaved stems, and several racemes of small flowers.
6. Hymeneria, Lindl., and 7. Urostachya, Lindl., the stems leafy,
with loose racemes of rather larger glabrous flowers, pseudoter-
minal in Hymeneria, lateral in Urostachya. 8. Dendrolirium,
Lindl., the flowers usually woolly, or, if glabrous, rather large,
on leafless scapes arising from the base or near the base of
the leaf-bearing pseudobulbs. This is a rather polymorphous
section not very well defined, as it includes:—Z. rosea and its
allies (Xiphosium, Griff.) and E. acridostachya, Reichb. f., in which
the upper sheaths of the scape bear sometimes a leafy lamina and
the rather large flowers are glabrous; F. stellata, Lindl., and its
allies (Octomeria vaginata, v. Breda, &c.), with a long loose ra-
ceme ; and Z. barbata, Reichb. f., formerly referred by Lindley to
Tainia, differing from all other Erias in its long, loose, branching
raceme. Dendrolirion, Blume, appears to have been originally
intended for the whole genus Eria. 9. Trichotosia, Blume,
robust hispid leafy stems, with short axillary racemes; and 10.
Cylindrolobus, Blume, including Ceratium, Blume, with glabrous
leafy stems and very short lateral peduncles bearing two or three
rather large flowers on long pedicels. Lindley’s section Tri-
chosma, is here omitted, as being more appropriately considered
a distinct genus of Coelogynee.

Celia, Lindl., is a genus of four or five species from Central
America and the West Indies, scarcely differing from Hria except

904 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE E.

in stature, and, as far as known, in the broad wings to the
capsule.

Phreatia, Lindl., including Plexaure, Endl., contains about ten
species from the Indo-Australian and South-Pacifie regions, with
the foliage of Oberonia, and apparently similar small racemose
flowers; but the lateral peduncles and pollinary apparatus are
entirely those of Eriew ; and Reichenbach unites the genus with
Eria itself.

Pachystoma, Blume (Apaturia, Lindl.), as originally consti-
tuted, was a very natural group of about eight East-Indian or
Malayan species, all leafless, with much of the aspect of the
flowering-stems of Pogonia, but with the characters of Erieæ.
Blume, and even Lindley himself, have since added to it as a
section Lindley's Jpsea, which, besides the flowering scapes,
produces pseudobulbs with one or two leaves, and the flowers
are few, large, with characters slightly different from those of
the typical Pachystoma; and the section might well have been
kept up as a distinct genus, especially since it has been con-
firmed by the addition of a tropical-African species, P. Thomso-
nianum, Reichb. f.

Spathoglottis, Blume, as limited by Lindley, comprises about
ten species from the Indo-Australian and South-Pacifie regions,
separable into two series, distinguished, however, more by sta-
ture and size and number of leaves and flowers than by any
definite characters; and I cannot concur with Reichenbach in
transferring one of these series to Pachystoma, from which it
appears to me to differ as much in the shape of the flowers
as in habit. Paxtonia, Lindl., from the Philippine Islands, pre-
cisely resembles the larger species of Spathoglottis, excepting
in its perfectly regular perianth, the labellum being similar to
the petals. Lindley has suggested that it might be a peloria-
state of a true Spathoglottis, to which Reichenbach has conse-
quently referred it with doubt in Walpers’ ‘Annales.’ The sup-
position, however, requires further confirmation.

Subtribe 6. BreriEx.— This subtribe of about 50 species is a
fairly natural one, and, making allowance for a very few excep-
tional species, it is well defined. The leaves of the pseudobulbs
are large or long, with prominent veins, often plicate; the in-
florescence, with the exception of two or three species of Phaius
and Bletia, on separate leafless scapes ; the pollen-masses, usually
8, are, like those of Leliew, laterally compressed and parallel

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE. 805

in two series ; but the pollinary appendage is very abundant and
the masses of both series are adnate to it upwards or nearly
their whole length, the smaller series is deficient only in Antho-
gonium. The genera mostly belong to the Indo-Australian region ;
but Chysis and Bletia itself are tropical American with one
Chinese and Japanese species of the latter, and one species of
Phaius has been found in tropical Africa.

The three genera Acanthephippium, Phaius, and Bletia have
been admirably worked out and illustrated in Blume's great
work on Javan Orchids, and my own observations lead in
every respect to confirm his conclusions, except in regard to
the North-American Bletia aphylla, Nutt., which I have above
mentioned as an anomalous Liparidea allied to Corallorhiza under
Rafinesque's name AZZexalectris. The Chinese and Japanese
Bletia hyacinthina and the Indian and Malayan Phaius albus
and its allies, differ from the rest of the subtribe in their
racemes terminating leafy stems ; and Reichenbach has proposed
to separate them generically, the former under the name of Ble-
tilla, the latter under that of Zhunia, and to transfer them to
Lindley’s tribe of Arethusez on the supposition that the pollen
was entirely granular. But Blume bas well shown that this
is a mistake. In the early stage the pollen-masses are quite
continuous with, and scarcely distinguished from, the mass of
pollinary matter forming the appendage, and in withered flowers
a considerable quantity of granular pollen will sometimes re-
main in or about the anther-case ; but about the time of dehis-
cence I have seen the eight pollen-masses quite distinct, and
as waxy as in other Dletiez, in dried specimens of Bletia hya-
cinthina and Phaius albus and in living specimens of Phaius
Bensonia (Bot. Mag. t. 5694). I therefore follow Blume in
reuniting them with Bletia and Phaius respectively, dividing
Bletia into two sections, Hubletia and Bletilla, and Phaius into
four, Euphaius, Gastrorchis (including Pesomeria, Lindl), Thunia,
and Limatodes. I should exclude, however, from the latter the
L. gracilis and L. rosea, Lindl., which are both referrible rather
to Calanthe.

Chysis, Lindl., is a tropical-American genus of half a dozen
species, in which the granular mass or pollinary appendage is re-
markably large, sometimes almost enclosing the pollen-masses.
Nephelaphyllum, Blume (Cytheris, Lindl.), contains four species
from the Indo-Malayan region, and is well illustrated by Blume.

306 MR. @. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEX.

Tuinia, Blume (Ania, Lindl.), six or seven Indo-Malayan species,
appears to me to be a well-defined genus, connecting in some
measure Eriee with Bletiee, but much nearer to the latter, both
in habit and in pollen. Reichenbach, however, refers Ania angus-
tifolia, Lindl., to Pachystoma, and the other species to Eria
itself, upon grounds which I have failed to discover. The ori-
ginal 7. speciosa, Blume, differs from all the other species in the
long setiform tails to the sepals and petals.

' Anthogonium, Lindl., a single Himalayan and Burmese species,
is remarkable in the subtribe for the deficiency of the upper
smaller series of pollen-masses ; but the habit, inflorescence, and
some other characters, besides the stature, prevent the transfer-
ring it to Leeliez.

Subtribe 7. Catogynrx.—The genera collected in this sub-
tribe are perhaps not very well connected with each other, and
the character of the subtribe is not so definite as might be wished,
yet none of the genera appear to be more nearly related to any
one of any other subtribe. The pollen-masses, four or eight, are
usually clustered, tapering into points or short caudicles, as in
Liparide: and Eriez, but are often more compressed than in those
subtribes, and sometimes as much so as in Lælieæ; they are often
connected by a more or less distinct granular appendage, or more
frequently after dehiscenee by more or less of viscum, sometimes
even consolidated into a gland. The inflorescence, always termi-
nating the leaf-bearing stem, separates them well from Eriez ; and
although in a few species the flower appears at the end of a stiff,
leafless stem, or pseudobulb, it is because the leaves are pro-
duced at a later season, and can only be seen when the specimen
is already in ripe fruit, or even still more advanced. The dis-
tinction from Liparidee is not so easily expressed in words,
although each of the four or five groups in whieh the subtribe
may be divided is marked by some special character in foliage,
inflorescence, or structure which does not occur in Liparidee ;
andin Lindley's arrangement the genera were mostly placed in
Epidendres, or in Vandex, not in Malaxideew. They are all
natives of the Indo-Australian and South-Pacifie region, with the
exception of Calanthe, which is very sparingly represented in
Africa and tropical America, and Elleanthus, which is exclusively
American.

As a first group we have two genera with small flowers in a
peduneulate, more or less branched panicle, both of them with four

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE E. 307

pollen-masses. In Josepha, Wight, two species from the Indian
Peninsula and Ceylon, the flowers are racemose along the more
or less elongated branches of the panicle. In Zarina, Lindl., two
New-Zealand species, and four more or less marked varieties of a
third, if not ail distinct species, from the South-Pacific islands,
the flowers are crowded along the short branches, sometimes
almost reduced to sessile clusters.

The next group includes three genera with small flowers
collected in terminal sessile heads, all three from the Indo-
Malayan and South-Pacific region :—Glomera, Blume, two species
with rather loose heads, terminating leafy stems, the flower
protruding beyond the bracts, and only four pollen-masses.
Agrostophylium, Blume, about five species, the dense sessile heads
terminating the leafy stems as in Glomera, but the flowers almost
concealed by the imbricated bracts and the pollen-masses eight,
with some other differences in the structure of the flower. A.
megalurus,Reichb.f., from the Samoa Islands is, however, unknown
to me; but from the long spiciform inflorescence and other
characters given (from an imperfect specimen) it can scarcely be
a congener. Ceratostylis, Blume, has the eight pollen-masses of
Agrostophyllum ; but the stems having only a single apparently
terminal leaf continuous with them, the little head of flowers
appears lateral.

The third group comprises three genera from the Indo-Malayan
region with spicate or racemose flowers and eight pollen-masses,
the lateral sepals more or less connate at the base, with the
protruding base of the column forming a mentum or protuber-
ance, as in several of the preceding genera :—Callostylis, a single
Javan species, only known from Blume's ‘Bijdragen’; Cryptochilus,
Lindl., two Himalayan species remarkable for the sepals connate
into a tubular perianth; Zrichosma, Lindl., a single Khasiya
species, which Lindley had at first described as a Calogyne, but
which he later followed Reichenbach in referring as a section to
Eria, but the habit, the strictly terminal raceme, and the
laterally compressed pollen-masses are those of Cœlogyneæ rather
than of Eriez.

The fourth and typical group of Cologynesw comprises six
genera with spicate racemose or solitary flowers, and no basal
projection to the column, of which three (Celogyne, Otochilus, and
Pholidota) are epiphytical and usually pseudobulbous, with four
pollen-masses, and three ( Calanthe, Arundina, and Elleanthus) are

808 MR. d. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE,

usually tall terrestrial herbs, with plicate leaves, no pseudobulbs
and eight pollen-masses.

Ceelogyne, as defined by Lindley in some of his latest works, is
& natural genus of about 50 species from the Indo-Malayan
region. His three sections, JVeogyne, Pleione, and Cælogyne
proper, have been regarded by some as distinct genera; and of
these Pleione, Don, is kept up by such in most horticultural
publieations, for, as far as is shown by the species in cultivation,
itis easily recognized by its handsome flowers solitary on the
stems or pseudobulbs, which, as in other sections of Celogyne, are
sometimes leafless at the time of flowering. But there are a few
species of Celogyne proper in which the raceme is reduced to
two flowers or to a single one, and all other characters assigned
break down in one or more species of one or the other group.
Otochilus, Lindl. (including Tetrapeltis, Wall.), containing three
or four species, is reduced by Reichenbach to a section of
Otochilus, to which it is certainly closely allied ; but the marked
difference in vegetation, which alone might not have been a
sufficient generic distinction, is here accompanied by the small
racemose flowers and differences in the labellum which may
justify the separation. Pholidota, Lindl., about 20 species from
the same region, is also reduced by Reichenbach to a section of
Calogyne; but here, besides the small flowers and the inflorescence,
we have a well-marked character in the shortness of the column.
The genus is divisible into two sections by the vegetative cha-
racters which separate Otochilus from Calogyne, but by no other.
In the one the new shoots proceed from the rhizome at the base
of the previous year's pseudobulb, as in Celogyne; in the other,
as in Ofochilus, the new shoots are formed near the apex of the
previous year’s growth, giving the older stems a jointed appear-
ance, as if formed by a succession of pseudobulbs. In Blume’s
* Bijdragen, Pholidota and Celogyne formed sections of his genus
Chelonanthera.

Calanthe, Lindl., including Centrosis, Thou., Amblyglottis,
Blume, Styloglossum, v. Breda, Ghiesbreghtia, A. Rich. and
Preptanthe, Reichb. f., is a genus of about 40 species, chiefly from
the Indo-Malayan region, but extending also to the South-Pacific
islands and to tropical and South-eastern Africa, and represented
by two or three species from Central America and the West
Indies. It has usually been placed in Vandex, because the
viscum which after dehiscence connects the points or caudicles

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEJ. 809

of the pollen-masses hardens into a disk-like gland contiguous to
the rostellum; but the perfectly 2-celled anther and the eight
distinct pollen-masses tapering into points or caudicles are totally
unlike what is observed in Vande; and although the viscum
forming the gland may be, as in many of the preceding genera,
an exudation of the rostellum, it does not appear to me to be a
scale or lamina detaching itself from the upper surface of the
rostellum, as in true Vandew, although it might, perhaps, be
compared to the gland of Ophrydez. Calanthe therefore appears
to me to be referrible, as well in character as in habit, to Coelo-
gyne and not to Vandes. The species have been distributed by
Lindley into two series, according as the spur of thelabellum is
elongated, or short or quite obsolete, but the distinction is vague
and not confirmed by habit. Some species, however, such as C.
densiflora, Lindl., and C. cureuligoides, Lindl., are well marked by
their dense racemes and scarcely spreading perianths; and, again,
three species, C. gracilis, Lindl., without any spur, C. brevicornis,
Lindl., with a short spur, and C. densiflora, Lindl., with a long
one, have the column exceptionally produced above the tube
which it forms by its connection with the labellum.

The facility with which Zimatodes rosea, Lindl., can be made to
hybridize with Calanthe vestita has been given as an instance of
ready hybridization between two distinct genera; but the fact
appears to be that Z. rosea itself has all the characters of Calanthe
and not of Cwlogyne, and is indeed a species very nearly allied in
every respect to C. vestita.

Arundina, Blume, is a well-characterized Indo-Malayan genus
of about five species, and I quite agree with Reichenbach in
uniting with it Lindley’s Dilochia. This genus was distinguished
by the lateral lobes of the clinandrium bearing perfect anthers ;
but Blume has shown that this anomaly is not constant, and it
has been occasionally observed as an accidental anomaly in a few
flowers of two or three very different genera of Orchidee,

Elleanthus, Presl (Evelyna, Peepp.), is a natural and well-
characterized tropical-American genus of nearly 50 species,
mostly with short dense terminal heads or spikes with closely
imbricate bracts, but one or two species, with a longer loose inflo-
rescence, assume almost the habit of Newwiedia.

Subtribe 8. SrENoGrossrE.— The genera which I have collected
in this subtribe are mostly small-flowered epiphytes, which have
been: generally classed either as sections of Epidendrum or as

310 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

genera nearly allied to it. Like Lelie, they are all American,
they all have a terminal inflorescence, and many of them have,
as in Epidendrum, the labellum united with the column at the
base ; but the pollinary arrangement is so different that some have
been transferred to other groups, even to Vandee. The pollen-
masses (4, 6, or 8), are usually ovoid or globular, not at all
or scarcely compressed, and distinctly separated in the anther
by spurious dissepiments, dividing each cell into two, three, or
four cellules or compartments ; they are free, or nearly so, within
the anther, though often after dehiscence connected by a small
quantity of viseum, which sometimes extends into one or two
elastie threads, connecting them also with the rostellum. The
pollinary appendage so characteristic of Lælieæ is entirely want-
ing, or only very slight traces of it may be observed in a very few
species. The genera I should propose to include are ten :—1.
Lanium, Lindl. (as a section of Epidendrum), two species differing
from all the others in the four pollen-masses, not collateral, as in
the next seven genera, but two in each cell, superposed and
separated by a transverse or somewhat oblique, not longitudinal,
dissepiment, this genus closely connecting the subtribe with that
of Liparidezm. 2. Amblostoma, Scheidw., founded originally on
Epidendrum tridactylum, Lindl., and transferred by Scheidweiler to
Vandez on account of the double thread-like elastic viscum which
often connects the pollen-masses with therostellum. It nowincludes
also A. micranthum ( Epidendrum, Hook.),and A. densum, Reichb. f.;
in all these species the four pollen-masses are collateral in as many
apparently equal cells in an almost reniform anther. 3. Seraphyta,
Fisch. and Mey. (whose character, though repeated in the 3rd
supplement to Endlicher’s ‘ Genera,’ was overlooked by Lindley),
established on the Epidendrum diffusum, Lindl., which only differs
from Amblostoma in the form of the labellum and of the anther-
case. 4. Diothonea, Lindl., including Gastropodium, Lindl., and
Hemiscleria, Lindl., four species with the anther of Amblo-
stoma, but differing in habit, inflorescence, and some other
characters. 5. Stenoglossum, H. B. & K., a single species only,
very slightly differing from Diothonea. 6. Hormidium, Lindl. (as
a section of Epidendrum), about seven species, with the same
almost reniform anthers, all dwarf plants with a very peculiar
habit. 7. Hezisia, Lindl., including Euothonea, Reichb. f., three or
four species; 8. Scaphyglottis, Popp. and Endl. (Cladobium,
Lindl.), about eight species; and 9. Hexadesmia, Brongn., four or

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE X. 311

five species; all three genera remarkable for their vegetative
character and peculiar habit, arising from each year's shoot or
narrow pseudobulb proceeding from near the end of that of the
preceding year. In Hewisia the column and labellum are united
at the base, as in the preceding genera, and there are four
collateral pollen-masses ; in Scaphyglottis the pollen-masses are
likewise four, but the labellum is free from the column; and in
Hexadesmia the labellum is again free, but in the anthers, besides
the four collateral pollen-masses, there is a second upper series of
two, one in each cell. To the above nine genera I would add as
a new one, under the name of Octadesmia, the Octomeria serra-
tifolia, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 2823, transferred by Grisebach to
Tetramicra, and by Reichenbach to Bletia, from all of which
genera it appears to me to be much further removed than from
Hexadesmia. The habit is that of some species of Epidendrum ;
the anthers are those of Hewadesmia, except that both series of
pollen-masses are complete in number, eight in all.

Subtribe 9. LxrrEx.—The chief characters of the Leliex, or
Epidendrese proper, reside in the pollen-masses, four in one
series or eight in two series, those of each series laterally com-
pressed, collateral and parallel, connected by a pollinary appendage
in the form of two linear lamine, often uniting into one, and
ascending from the base of the lower or sinyle series along their
outer edge; the upper series, when present, descending from the
upper end of the lamina, and often smaller than the lower series,
never ascending like the lower series, as occurs in Bletiew. The
inflorescence is almost always terminal. The genera are all exclu-
sively American, tropical or subtropical, and the habit usually, if
not always, epiphytical and frequently pseudobulbous.

I have included sixteen genera in the subtribe, for which I
have taken Lindley’s name, as having been applied by him to a
group almost identical ; but of these sixteen, two are somewhat
doubtful. Alamania, Llave and Lex., a single Mexican species,
is only known to me from a specimen of Hartweg’s in Lindley’s
herbarium, which he had referred to Llave and Lexarsa’s genus,
but which scarcely corresponds with their character. Lindley
associated it with Epidendrum, probably ou account of the form
of the perianth; and from the original character we should suppose
the inflorescence to be terminal; but in Hartweg's specimen the
short raceme is on a leafless scape from the base of the bifoliate
pseudobulb, and the characteristic pollinary appendage of Leliex

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2A

312 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA.

appears to be almost or wholly deficient, which would bring
the plant nearer to the Dendrobiew, where, however, the Epiden-
drum-like union of the labellum with the column is as yet unknown.
The place of the genus can only be determined when further
specimens shall have come to hand. Pleuranthium, Lindl.
(referred by him as a section to Epidendrum), five or six species,
has the characters of Epidendrum or almost of Ponera, except that
the short racemes or clusters of small flowers are sessile, or nearly
80, in the axils of distichous leaves, an inflorescence totally at
variance with that of the rest of the subtribe.

The normal genera of the subtribe form three series, the first
eight of them having four pollen-masses only, without any trace of
the upper series, three (Leliopsis, Tetramicra, and Brassavola)
in which the upper series is present, but much smaller than the
lower, and three (Lelia, Schomburgkia, and Sophronitis) in which
the two series of four each are equal or nearly so. But these
distinctions are artificial and not always absolute, although great
importance has sometimes been attached to them.

Diacrium, Lindl. (referred by him as a section to Epidendrum),
founded on Epidendrum bicornutum, Lindl., contains four
described species or marked varieties, in which the peculiar
bicornute labellum, neither adnate to nor parallel with the column,
gives the flower a very different aspect from that of the true
species of Epidendrum, and cannot be included in them without
doing violence to the generie character.

Isochilus, Br., limited to the original Z. linearis and three or
four species recently added to it, has'a very peculiar habit, a free
labellum, and afew other distinctive characters of minor import-
ance. The other species enumerated in Lindley's Genera and
Species of Orchidex have since proved to belong to various other
genera. Reichenbach found in Z. linearis six pollen-masses, each
cell of the anther being divided into three compartments. This
must have been in some abnormal individual. Ihave repeatedly
examined both fresh and dried specimens, and have always found
the normal four in a single series.

Ponera, Lindl., including Zetragamestum, Reichb. f., altogether
four species, is specially distinguished from Epidendrum by the
flowers, usually small, showing a prominent mentum, the labellum
being adnate at the base to a basal projection of the column. The
inflorescence is also occasionally abnormal; the short, dense
racemes are, indeed, terminal on the year’s shoot, but besides these

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE X. 313

there appear on the old stems lateral clusters which must probably
be considered as leafless flowering branches. In Zetragamestum
modestum, Reichb. f., which has all the characters of Ponera, the
year’s shoot proceeds from the end of that of the previous year,
making the persistent terminal cluster of flowers appear lateral,
as in Seaphyglottis ; whilst in other species the new shoot appears
as if in continuation of the old one, without any persistent remains
of the raceme. Reichenbach unites Scaphyglottis, Poepp., with
Ponera, in which I cannot concur, the pollinary apparatus being
quite at variance with that of Lælieæ. Ponera adendrobium,
Reichb. £, with really axillary inflorescence, appears to me to be
a species of Pleuranthium; but the flowers in our specimen are too
much withered to admit of positive determination.

Pinelia, Lindl., is a dwarf Brazilian plant, only known from the
drawing and memorandum of Pinelin herb. Lindl. Reichenbach
once referred it to Restrepia ; but the pseudobulbs, the labellum
adnate to the column, and the pollinary apparatus are quite at
variance with the charactersof that genus, and seemto show a close
affinity to Sophronitis, differing chiefly in the pollen-masses, four
instead of eight.

Hartwegia, Lindl., is a single Central-American species, with
the mentum of Ponera, and the habit and adnate labellum of the
Amphiglottis group of Epidendrum.

Epidendrum itself, as now limited, is stillan enormous genus, of
which nearly 400 species, good or bad, have been described. It was
well worked up by Lindley in his ‘ Folia Orchidacea;’ but since then,
owing chiefly tothe exertionsof horticultural collectors, a consider-
able number of new species have been added, and more abundant
materials supplied for judging of the old ones. Lindley divided the
genus into twelve sections ; but from these must be deducted four
small ones, Diacrium, Hormidium, Lanium,and Pleuranthium,which
have been above mentioned as distinct genera, and Epicladium, of
which the typical species, E. aurantiacum, Batem., seems to be re-
ferriblerather to Cattleya. The remaining sections, comprising the
great mass of the species, appear to be reducible to four primary
sections and a number of subordinate less definite series. These
sections are :—1. Barkeria, and 2. Encyclia, with the labellum ad-
nate only at the base or below the middle of the column, the former
containing but very few species, forming Knowles and Westcott’s
proposed genus Barkeria; whilst the larger group, FEncyclia, may
be subdivided into tbree series, and would include the proposed

242

314 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

genera Dinema, Lindl., Prosthechea or Epithecium, Kn.and Weste.,
and Eneyclia, Hook. 8. Auliseum, and 4. Euepidendrum, with
the unguis of the labellum adnate to the top of the column,
or nearly so, the lamina appearing sessile. Auliseum, in two
series, would include Auliza, Salisb., and Anacheilum, Hoffmans.;
and Euepidendrum, in ten series, would include —GErstedella,
Reichb. f., Amphiglottis, Salisb., Pseudepidendrum, Reichb. f.,
Physinga, Lindl., and Nanodes, Lindl. To these four sections I
would doubtfully add a fifth, under the name of Psilanthemum,
for the E. Stamfordianum, Batem. (E. basilare, Link, Kl., and
Otto, E. cyenostachys, Reichb. f.), which, from its leafless flowering
scape and some differences in the shape and arrangement of the
pollen-masses, might well be admitted as a distinct genus.

DBroughtonia, R. Br., three or four West-Indian species, and Catt-
leya, Lindl., about twenty species, are both united by Reichenbach
with Epidendrum; and the following genera, with eight pollen-
masses, are referred by him to Bletia, an arrangement in which
l am unable to concur, especially in ignorance of the characters
he would assign to the compound genera thus formed.

Leliopsis, Lindl., comprises three or four West-Indian species,
with the flowers nearly of Lelia, but with the reduced upper pol-
len-masses and the habit rather of Tetramicra. The plant Lindley
received from Hinds as Chinese, and which he published first as
a Broughtonia and then as a Leliopsis, has been satisfactorily
shown by Reichenbach to have been really Mexican and a true
Epidendrum, nearly allied to E. nevosum, Lindl.

lu Tetramicra, Lindl., about six species, we would include
Leptotes, Lindl., of which the pollen-masses were described as two
only in the lower series, evidently by some mistake. I find four
in the flowers examined, as figured in Bot. Mag. t. 8734. Tetra-
micra tenera, Griseb., is a true species, with the labellum of Lep-
totes. Bletia pratensis, Reichb. f., and B. Schomburgkii, Reichb. f.,
appear to me to be but very slight varieties of the original Z.
rigida. T. platyphylla, Griseb., is rather a true Bletia. T. mon-
tana, Griseb., constitutes the above-mentioned genus Octadesmia.

Brassavola, R. Br., about twenty species, calls for no remark ex-
cept that B. glauca, Lindl., and B. Digbyana, Lindl., which have
not the characteristic perianth of Brassavola, might be better
placed in Lelia, near those Brazilian species which have the
petals scarcely broader than the sepals.

Lelia, a well-known and splendid genus of about twenty species,

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA, 315

is so closely allied in every respect to Cattleya, that one has great
hesitation in accepting the technical distinction of the eight pollen-
masses in two series instead of the single series of four, especially
as hybrids are so readily produced in cultivation in which the
number of pollen-masses is variable. It was thought at first that
the character was accompanied by a difference in habit; but this
has not been since confirmed, for several species, first described
and figured as Cattleyas, on account of their habit, have been sub-
sequently found to have the eight pollen-masses of Lelia (Bot.
Reg. t. 1172 and 1838, t. 2; Bot. Mag. t. 3656, 3711, 3910, 4700).

Schomburgkia, Lindl, about twelve species, and Sophronitis,
Lindl., four or five Brazilian species, call for no special remark on
the present occasion.

Tribe 2. VANDER.

This vast tropical tribe remains, with very few exceptions, as
circumscribed by Lindley. The plants are mostly epiphytical
and frequently pseudobulbous. The inflorescence is generally
lateral, although in a few genera it terminates leafy stems. The
essential character resides in the anther and pollinary apparatus.
The anther, operculate and deciduous as in Epidendre:e, is more
closely incumbent on the rostellum, and when mature usually
appears one-celled or nearly so; the two cells, perhaps always
distinct in the young bud, become confluent when open, or are
only separated by a partially raised line in the anther-case, and in
all probability are always divaricate, not parallel as in Epiden-
drez. The pollen of each cell is a waxy, globular, ovoid or oblong
mass, not tapering to a point or caudicle, and either entire or
more or less divided into two by a transverse or oblique furrow or
section. Thus the pollen-masses, when four in the anther, are fore
and aft in each pair, not all four collateral and parallel, as in most
Epidendree. When the flower opens, the anther-case is very
readily detached, leaving the two pollen-masses or pairs of pollen-
masses belonging to the two cells separately and firmly attached
to a scale or plate which becomes detached from the back of the
rostellum. This scale or plate, with the attached pollen-masses,
constitutes the pollinarium. When it is small and thick, and
almost wholly viscid, it assumes the appearance of a gland, and is
so denominated; but in many cases it takes the shape of a broad
scale, or is prolonged into a linear or oblong, single or sometimes
double, stipes, bearing the pollen-masses at the further end; but

316 MR. Œ. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEE,

the under surface at the lower end is always highly viscid, and the
whole pollinarium is readily carried off by any insect or other
foreign body with which it may come in contact, giving it a fair
chance of being lodged on the stigma of another flower. It is
that form of pollinarium in which the pollen-masses and gland
are separated by a stipes which has been erroneously described
as pollen-masses with a caudicle and gland, and has led to con-
founding it with the true caudicles and gland of Ophrydex and of
Calanthe and some other Epidendres.

The above characters appear to draw a very marked line of
distinction between Epidendrez and Vandex; and out of 88 genera
and above 2000 species of the former, and 130 genera and about
1400 species of the latter tribe, there are not, I believe, half a
dozen tolerably well-known species as to which there may be any
doubt of the tribe to which they should be referred. But the
division of the Vande into subtribes is much more difficult, and
as yet very vague in its results. Habit, and even geographical
distribution, has often to be more relied upon than any absolute
character; and the eight following ones which we have adopted
for the ‘Genera Plantarum’ may very possibly, when the doubtful
genera become better known, require considerable modification.

Subtribe 1. EvrorHnrEx.— The three genera here collected
are mostly terrestrial, producing pseudobulbs which bear a few
long plicately-veined leaves, and leafless flowering scapes proceed-
ing from the rhizome at the base of the pseudobulb. In a few
species, however, the flowering-stem itself is leafy, and thickens
at the base in a pseudobulb. The habit of the subtribe is there-
fore that of most Cymbidies, from which it is chiefly distin-
guished by the labellum more or Jess produced at the base into
a spur, rarely reduced to a short gibbosity. The principal
genus, Hulophia, R. Br., including Orthochilus, Hochst., has
about fifty species, chiefly African, tropical or southern, with
a few from the Indo-Australian region, and perhaps one true
Eulophia from Brazil. The great mass of these species have
simple racemes of rather showy flowers on leafless scapes, but
two or three South-African ones have the leafy flowering-stems
of the American Galeandras; and a very few, also African,
tropical or southern, have small flowers in branching racemes.
Blume proposed uniting with Eulophia, not only the closely
allied Galeandra, but also Zygopetalum and some other Cyrto-
podiee, in which I am unableto concur, the structure of the

MR. Œ. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA, 317

perianth, with a mentum instead of a spurred labellum, being so
very different. Lissochilus, R. Br., including Hypodematium, A.
Rich., is a purely African genus, tropical or southern, of about
twenty-five species, differing from the genuine Eulophias with
leafless flowering-scapes chiefly in the large petals, always broader
and more coloured than sepals an approach to which character
may be observed in Eulophia herbacea, Lindl., and a few allied
Asiatic species. Galeandra, Lindl., comprises half a dozen Ame-
rican species, with the inflorescence terminating the leafy stems,
as in the two or three abnormal species of South-African Zulo-
phias, from which they differ chiefly in the broad funnel-shaped
spur of the labellum, and in the gland or scale of the pollinarium
not at all or scarcely produced into a stipes. The three genera,
however, of Eulophiese might aimost equally well be considered
sections of one genus.

Subtribe 2. Cymprpirx.—The plants of this subtribe have
generally the habit nearly of Eulophiex and of some Cyrtopodiez,
but have no spur to the labellum nor mentum to the perianth.
They are terrestrial, or more or less epiphytical; the leaves,
usually large and plieate or many-nerved, are often borne on
pseudobulbs; the racemes, simple or rarely branched, are on
leafless scapes, or in three genera terminate the leafy stems. The
pollen-masses are sessile on the scale-like gland of the pollina-
rium, rarely produced into a short single or double stipes. The
eleven genera are all from the Old World, one only of the some-
what anomalous ones (Polystachya) being also represented in
America.

Cymbidium itself, including Zridorchis, Blume, has about thirty
species, chiefly Asiatic or Australian; the two African species
referred to it by Lindley have been shown by Harvey to belong
to Eulophia; but the C. Sandersonii, Harv., from South Africa,
and an allied species from tropical Africa, appear to be true Cym-
bidia. The pollen-masses in this and the two following genera
have usually within the anthers a granular appendage, like that
of Epidendrum, attached to their base and lying along their outer
edge; but in Epidendrum, the anther-cells being parallel, the
appendages of the two cells are contiguous and parallel, readily
uniting in a single lamina ascending from the base; whereas in
Cymbidium, the anther-cells being divaricate, the appendages are
also divaricate, united by their bases only into a single transverse
linear lamina, attached by the centre, and, after dehiscence, placed

318 MR, G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE®.

between the pollen-masses and the scale-like gland of the ros-
tellum, free from both, except in the cenire. This pollinary
appendage readily shrivels up in drying, and has been generally
overlooked; but I have always seen it very prominent and of a
bright yellow pollen-colour in Cymbidium giganteum, and, with
care, seen it very distinctly in buds just open of dried specimens
of several species of Cymbidium, Ansellia, and Grammangis. It
is also well figured in Blume's plate of Zridorchis, and in Griffith’s
of a Cymbidium, Ic. Pl. Asiat. t. 321. Ansellia, Lindl., consists of
three or four marked varieties, or, possibly, distinct species, all
African and mostly tropical, very nearly allied to Cymbidium,
although the inflorescence is terminal on the leafy stems, and the
column, shortly and broadly produced at the base, is exceptional
in the subtribe. Grammangis, Reichb. f., has also most of the
characters of Cymbidium, but has been rightly distinguished by
Reichenbach, chiefly by the form of the perianth. It was founded
on the Grammatophyllum .Ellisii, Lindl., from Madagascar, to
which must evidently be added the Cymbidium Huttonii, Hook.,
Bot. Mag. t. 5676, said to be from Java ; but both species being
only known from cultivated specimens, their origin may not be
quite certain.

Cremastra, Lindl. (Hyacinthorchis, Blume), a single Japanese
species, and Cyperorchis, Blume, from the Indo-Malayan region,
have been well distinguished by Blume from Cymbidium, to which
they had been referred; and I cannot find in the dried flowers
any trace of the pollinary appendage of Cymbidium. To Blume's
typical species of Cyperorchis I would add Cymbidium elegans,
Lindl, C. Mastersii, Lindl., and probably C. cochleare, Lindl.;
but I have not succeeded in seeing the pollinarium of the latter
species.

Geodorum, Jacks. (including Cistella, Blume), nine species from
the Indo-Australian region, Grammatophyllum, Blume (including
Gabertia,Gaudich., and Pattonia, Wight), six Indo-Malayan species,
and Dipodium, Br. (including Leopardanthus, Blume, and Wailesia,
Lindl.) six species from the Indo-Australian and South-Pacific
regions, have all been well characterized, and require no comment.
Thecostele, Reichb. f., is a single Malayan species, with a very
curiously shaped perianth; but I am unable to see any affinity
with the American Stanhopiee (Eborilingues, Reichb.), with which
Reichenbach associates it. lt appears to me to be more nearly
related to Cymbidie: than to any other subtribe, notwithstanding

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEZ. 319

the coriaceous, less prominently veined leaves. I find, also, in
the only flower retaining its pollinarium which I could examine,
the pollen-masses sessile on the back of the rostellum, the gland
or scale not being yet detached. The slender filiform stipites
represented in Parish’s original drawing, rather too thickly
delineated in Fitch’s plate (Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv. t. 29), appear
to me to be the viscum which in Vandew so firmly attaches the
pollen-masses to the gland or stipes, and which is here more than
usually abundant, and readily stretches into elastic threads.

Bromheadia, Lindl, two Malayan species, and Polystachya,
Hook., about thirty species, chiefly African, but extending also
into the Indo-Malayan region, and sparingly represented in
tropical America, are both somewhat anomalous genera, with the
inflorescence terminating leafy stems, and often branched, but
with floral characters connecting them rather with Cymbidiex
than with any other subtribe.

Subtribe 3. CYRTOPODIEÆ.—I have here collected twenty-one
genera, whose general character is to have the prominent mentum
of Maxillariez with the foliage and habit of Cymbidiea, thus form-
ing a connecting link between those two subtribes, but with limits
not always quite so definite as could be wished, for there are
here and there species offering exceptions to one or other of the
characters. The first three genera are terrestrial, without fleshy
pseudobulbs, although the base of the leafy stems often thickens
into a hard tuber. The others are epiphytical, and usually, if not
always, pseudobulbous. The leaves are generally plicate or with
prominent parallel ribs, as in the two preceding subtribes, and the
flowering-scapes are leafless in all except Govenia. The only ex-
ception to the mentum is in Aganisia, which, however, is too
closely allied to Zygopetalum to be removed from the subtribe.
The pollinarium has generally the stipes much more developed
than in Cymbidiez. In geographical distribution, one small, rather
anomalous genus, Plocoglottis, is exclusively Malayan, and a mo-
notypie one, Pteroglossaspis, is endemic in tropical Africa; the
remainder are all American, though the typical one, Cyrtopodium,
extends also to tropical Africa and Asia.

The Malayan genus Plocoglottis, about eight species, has been
well illustrated by Blume, but its systematic position may be as
yet doubtful. The anther is more distinctly two-celled than is
usual in Vandee, and the two filiform slender stipites to the pol-
linarium are exceptional in the subtribe, Yet it has appeared to

320 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEÆ.

me to be more nearly related to Cyrtopodieæ than to Cymbidieæ,
to which, in some respects, it might be transferred.

Cyrtopodium, Br., now consists of about twenty species, dispersed
over tropical America, Africa, and Asia. It was originally
founded on the C. Andersonii, Br., which, with a few closely allied
American species, has the raceme branched and the lateral sepals
only very shortly adnate to the basal projection of the column,
and was extended to embrace several Old- W orld species with simple
racemes and the lateral sepals adnate to the end of the basal
projection. Lindley afterwards proposed separating the latter
generically, under the name of Cyrtopera. But the geographical
distinction can no longer be maintained, for the American C.
Woodfordi has the characters of Cyrtopera. Moreover, the Asiatic
C. flava, Lindl., and the Mascarene C. plantaginea, Lindl., have
the lateral sepals almost free from the basal projection, as in the
typical Cyrtopodium, whilst the raceme is simple, as in Cyrtopera.
The whole, therefore, are now reunited into one fairly natural
genus under the original name. C. foliosa, Lindl., however, from
South Africa, is not a congener, but appears to be a Eulophia,
near E. cochleata, Lindl.

Govenia, Lindl., including Eucnemis, Lindl., consists of about
ten American species, exceptional in the subtribe by the inflo-
rescence terminating leafy stems. Pteroglossaspis, Reichb. f., a
single Abyssinian species, is the only exclusively Old-W orld genus
of the subtribe with fleshy pseudobulbs.

Zygopetalum is an American genus of about forty species. I
cannot concur with Blume in uniting it with Eulophia, but I
would add to it several small genera proposed by Lindley or
Reichenbach, most of which have, indeed, been already joined
with it by Reichenbach. Amongst these I would recognize the
following six as sections:—1. Zygopetalum proper; 2. Zygo-
sepalum, Reichb. f.; 3. Huntleya, Batem., including Galeottia,
A. Rich.; 4. Bollea, Reichb. f.; 5. Warszewiczella, Reichb. f.,
including Pescatorea, Reichb. f.; and 6. Promenea, Lindl., ex-
cluding the racemose species and including Kefersteinia, Reichb.
f., and Chaubardia, Reichb. f.

Grobya, Lindl., two Brazilian species, calls for no comment.
Cheiradenia, Lindl., one Guiana species, is not sufficiently known
to be certain of its affinities, and our specimens do not afford
materials for a proper examination.

Aganisia, Lind]. (Koellensteinia, Reichb. f.), has about six

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEZEX. 321

species, exceptional in the subtribe in the base of the column not
being produced. But the habit and other characters indicate a
much closer affinity to Zygopetalum than to any ‘one of the
Cymbidiez, and it is still further removed from the Oncidies.
Besides Lindley’s typical species and Reichenbach’s A. lepida, we
would include in Aganisia the Warrea cinerea, Lindl. (Zygopetalum
tricolor, Lindl), and Promenea graminea, Lindl. Acacallis,
Lindl., a single North-Brazilian species, is referred by Reichen-
bach to Aganisia, but it appears to me to be much nearer to Zygo-
petalum; and the curious appendage to the labellum and large
auricles to the column may warrant the retaining it as a distinct
genus. ÆEriopsis, Lindl., should probably include Pseuderiopsis,
Reichb. f. Warrea, Lindl., becomes reduced to two Peruvian or
Columbian species, the original station given as Brazil having been
probably a horticultural mistake. Lycomormium, Reichb. f., besides
the typical species, should include Peristeria cerina, Lindl., and
perhaps also P. guttata, Knowles & Weste., judging rather from
the description than from the analysisin the plate. Batemannia,
Lindl., reduced to the original Guiana species, appears to be very
different both in habit and character from Huntleya Meleagris,
Lindl., and the allied species referred by Reichenbach to Bate-
mannia, but which we would include in Zygopetalum. Bifrenaria,
Lindl., about ten species, remarkable for the very prominent,
often spur-like, mentum and the double (short or long) stipes of
the pollinarium, should include Stenocoryne, Lindl. This species,
in which the spur-like mentum is very long and slender, was
generically distinguished by Lindley on the supposition that the
gland or scale of the pollinarium was double, each one produced
into a distinct stipes, and soit is drawn in the sketch in Lindley’s
herbarium ; but in Spruce’s specimens, n. 2935, identified by
Lindley as the true Stenocoryne, I find the two stipites connected
at the base into a single glandular scale. Xylobium, Lindl., about
sixteen species, is usually regarded as a section of Mavillaria ;
but the foliage and inflorescence, together with the lengthened
stipes of the pollinarium, appear to be sufficient to maintain it as
a distinct genus, more closely allied to Bifrenaria. Lacena,
Lindl. (.Navenia, Klotzsch), has two Central-American species,
nearly allied to Bifrenaria and Xylobium.

Lycaste, Lindl., about twenty-five species, should, I think, in-
clude Paphinia, Lindl., and Cola, Lindl., and is closely allied to
the typical Anguloa, Ruiz and Pay., of which there are three

322 MR, G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEE,

Columbian and Peruvian species. The passage from the nearly
globular perianth of Anguloa to the expanded one of Lycaste
appears to be gradual through the various forms referred to
Colax, judging at least from the several published figures. Chon-
drorhyncha, Lindl., one or two Columbian species, appears from
Lindley’s herbarium and notes to be nearer to Zygopetalum than
to Stenia, next to which Reichenbach would place it; but I have not
had the means of examining any flower myself. Lastly, Gongora,
Ruiz and Pav., of which about twenty species have been pub-
lished, connects the subtribe with that of Stanhopies ; and I
quite concur with Reichenbach in including in it Acropera, Lindl.
In the cultivated specimens of this plant Darwin found the stigma
always imperfect, and suggested the possibility that it might
be the male form of some species, of which the female might be
different enough to have been placed in some other genus. But
Bourgeois Mexican specimens, with perfectly organized stigmas
and well-ripened capsules, are in other respects perfectly similar
to the cultivated ones.

Paradisanthus, Kegelia, Cæliopsis, and Sievekingia, Reichb. f., are
all monotypic genera unknown to me, and not sufficiently charac-
terized to judge of their immediate affinities ; but they all appear
to belong to the subtribe Cyrtopodiez, and are very probably
referrible to some of the above-mentioned genera.

Subtribe 4. SrANnoPrE.— This subtribe, corresponding nearly
to Reichenbach's group of Eborilingues, consists of ten tropical-
American genera, distributed by Lindley in his Catasetide and
Maxillaridee. They form a natural group, much better repre-
sented in our plant-houses than in herbaria, and readily recog-
nized, though very difficult to characterize. The habit is gene-
rally that of the preceding tribes, all epiphytes with pseudo-
bulbs bearing one or very few usually large leaves, either plicate
or prominently ribbed. The leafless scapes bear a loose raceme
of few usually large flowers, often very irregular in their shapes.
The whole perianth, or, at least, the labellum, is very fleshy ;
and this is the main character relied upon for the distinction
of the subtribe. There is no mentum or spur. The pollinarium
has generally a well-developed stipes, and frequently a large
thick gland. The nine genera, Coryanthes, Hook., Stanhopea,
Frost, Houlletia, Brongn., Peristera, Hook., Acineta, Lindl., Cata-
setum, A. Rich., Mormodes, Lindl., Cyenoches, Lindl., and Poly-
cyenis, Reichb. f., have all been well illustrated in horticultural

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDED. 323

publications, and require no comment on the present occasion.
To these nine I have with some doubt added Chrysocycnis, Reichb.
f.,a single species from New Granada, which the author com-
pares with Trigonidium, but seems to me to be more nearly
allied to Cycnoches, although it be exceptional in the subtribe
in its peculiar habit and single-flowered scapes or peduncles.

Subtribe 5. Maxritartem.—The genera here included are all
American and epiphytical, and have the mentum of Cyrtopodiee ;
but the leaves are coriaceous, fleshy, or herbaceous, without pro-
minent parallel ribs, and the peduncles or scapes are almost
always single-flowered. The rhizome either bears pseudobulbs
with one or two leaves, or is produced into ascending or erect
stems with closely distichous, often equitant leaf-sheaths, with
more or less developed lamine. Of the nine genera we have
referred to, two or three of the smaller ones are as yet
rather doubtful in their affinities; generally they connect in
some measure the Cyrtopodiee and the Stanhopiez with the
Oncidiex.

Stenia, Lindl., two species, one from Guiana, the other from
Columbia (the latter figured by Reichenbach in Saund. Ref.
Bot. t. 107, as a Chondrorhyncha), is only known to me from pub-
lished figures and from the sketches in herb. Lindl., from which
it would appear to have the fleshy labellum and the pollinarium
of Stanhopiee, but with the prominent mentum, foliage, and
inflorescence of Maxillariez. Schlimmia, Planch., three very
closely allied Columbian species, with a peculiarly shaped perianth,
has all the characters of Maxillariez, except that the scapes have
several, though but few, large flowers. Clowesia, Lindl., a single
Brazilian species, is only known from a single scape in herb.
Lind]. and horticultural reports as to its foliage. It is as yet,
therefore, very doubtful as to its affinities.

Mormolyce, Fenzl, is a single Mexican species, which Lindley
had referred to Trigonidium; but the perianth has none of the
peculiarities of that genus, and indicates a much closer affinity
with Maxillaria, from which, indeed, there is very little to distin-
guish it generically, Scuticaria, Lindl., contains two very closely
allied species with a very peculiar habit, derived chiefly from the
very long, terete, fleshy leaf continuous with the pseudobulb, the
floral characters being nearly, but not quite, those of Mazillaria.
The two species have been placed, the one in Mawillaria, the
other in Bifrenaria, on the supposition that the pollen-masses

324 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE®.

were sessile on the gland or scale in the one, and separately
stipitate in the other. The fact appears to be, however, that the
stipites exist in both species, but are reduced to a slightly pro-
minent ring or are very short (as figured, Bot. Mag. t. 3573) in
Seuticaria Steelii, Lindl., whilst they are more conspicuous in
Bifrenaria Hadwenii.

Mazillaria, the principal genus of the subtribe, was at one
time a kind of receptacle for a great variety of American Vandee,
and has since been variously extended or cut up. Reduced to
Reichenbach’s section Colacastrum, it is a not unnatural genus of
above a hundred species, distributed into two generally distinct
series, but which occasionally run into each other :—1. Acaules,
in which the only leaves are the one or two which terminate the
pseudobulbs, the 1-flowered scapes proceeding from the short
rhizome. This series corresponds to the genus Psittacoglossum
of Llave and Lexarsa, who applied the name of Maxillaria to
Lindley's Xylobium. It includes also Dicrypta or Heterotaxis of
Lindley. 2. Caulescentes, in which the rhizome is more or less
extended beyond the pseudobulbs into a stem clothed with di-
stichous leaf-sheaths, the upper ones often bearing leafy lamina,
the peduncles axillary in the lower leaf-sheaths; the habit thus
approaching that of Camaridium.

Camaridium, Lindl.,and Dichea, Lindl., of about twelve species
each, and Ornithidium, Salisb., about twenty species, are genera
evidently very nearly allied to each other, but very difficult to
characterize efficiently. In many species the floral structure is
as yet imperfectly known. All have the rhizome more or less
produced into erect ascending or branching stems, with distichous,
often equitant leaf-sheaths, mostly bearing leafy laminz, and the
1-flowered peduncles or pedicels axillary. In Camaridium, which
in many respects approaches the caulescent JJavillarias, pseudo-
bulbs, bearing a single large petiolate coriaceous leaf, are often
produced. These pseudobulbs never appear in Dichea. In both
these genera the peduncles are solitary. Ornithidiwm has occa-
sionally pseudobulbs, and, though showing great affinity to Cama-
ridium and Dichea, differs from Maxillarieæ generally in the
peduncles or pedicels clustered in the axils, in the less prominent
or obscure mentum, and the pollen-masses have sometimes
appeared to me to be free from the stipes. The structure of the
flowers, however, of most species requires a much more perfect
investigation than can be made with our specimens. The genus

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE. 3825

appears to comprise at least four distinct types of structure,
represented by the original O. coccineum, Salisb., by O. giganteum,
Lindl., O. suave, Lindl., and O. densum, Reichb. f., respectively.
The genus Stagonanthus and the two species Scaphyglottis
parviflora and S. pendula of Peppig and Endlicher (Nov. Gen.
et Sp. t. 67, 97, 98) would all three enter into the group of
O. suave.

Subtribe 6. OxcrprEx.— The Oncidieew comprise a large pro-
portion of the pseudobulbous epiphytes familiar to our Orchid
growers, and copiously illustrated in our horticultural publica-
tions. The genera are ail American, and have a characteristic
vegetation. The short rhizome bears stems, terminating usually
in a pseudobulb, crowned by one or, rarely, two leaves, and under
the pseudobulb are a few distichous leaves or leaf-sheaths, in the
axils of which are the leafless peduncles or scapes; the fleshy
pseudobulbs apparently formed by the consolidation of the upper-
most leaf-sheath with the enclosed terminal bud. Sometimes the
pseudobulbs are almost sessile on the rhizome, and the scapes
arise also from the rhizome close to their base; and in a few
genera the terminal pseudobulb is wanting, or only very tardily
thickened out, and the leaves are either distichously imbricate on
the short stem, or form with the peduncles an apparently radical
cluster. The leaves are fleshy, coriaceous, or, rarely, mem-
branous, neither plicate nor prominently many-ribbed. The
column is not produced at the base, forming no real mentum to
the perianth ; but ia a few genera the labellum or the lateral
sepals, or both, are produced at their base into a spur. The pol-
linarium is usually well developed with a distinct stipes. The
thirty-five genera we have admitted into the subtribe may be dis-
tributed into five series, distinguished chiefly by the form of the
perianth.

Series 1. Perianthium calcaratum.—This includes six genera.
In four of them the spur of the labellum, often double, is en-
closed within a single spur, formed by the union of the base of
the two lateral sepals. Cryptocentrum is a new genus I have
proposed for an Ecuador plant of Jameson's, in which the very
long slender spur of the small flower is closely appressed to the
ovary, and enclosed with it in the sheathing braet. Diadeniun,
Pepp. and Endl. (Chenanthe, Lindl.), two species, and Compa-
rettia, Poepp. and Endl., two or three species, have the spur
slender, but diverging from the ovary. The flowers in Diadenium

326 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEX.

are small and numerous in a much-branched panicle, larger and
fewer in a simple raceme in Comparettia. The fourth genus, Sce-
lochilus, Klotzsch, three or four species, is perhaps too closely
allied to Comparettia, but has a much shorter spur and some
other slight differences. In the two remaining genera of the
series, Trichocentrum and Rodriguezia, the spur is on the label-
lum only, projecting between the bases of the lateral sepals. Tri-
chocentrum, Poepp. and Endl., about eight species, is very well
characterized by the short column connected with the labellum
into a broad tube or cup, by the rather long spur, and by the
inflorescence. Plectrophora, Focke, united by Lindley and by
Reichenbach with Trichocentrum, has a different habit; the spur
is certainly formed chiefly by the lateral sepals, and it appears to
me to be a true Comparettia. Rodrigquezia, Ruiz and Pavon, about
twenty species, 1s a well-established genus, with a slender eolumn
and a short spur to thelabellum. It wasoriginally confounded by
Lindley with Gomesa, R. Br., which has no spur; and when he
afterwards separated the spurred species he unfortunately over-
looked the fact that these were the true Rodriguezias of Ruiz and
Pavon, and gave them the new name of Burlingtonia, as since
pointed out by Reichenbach, who reduces the Gomesa, R. Br., or
Rodriguezia, Lindl., to Odontoglossum. In R. secunda, H. B. and
K., and Burlingtonia maculata, Lindl., the spur is reduced to so
short a gibbosity as almost to justify the connexion of Zodriguezia
with Gomesa.

Series 2. Labellum ecalcaratum basi columne adnatum.—Four
genera, Trichopilia, Aspasia, Cochlioda, and Dignathe. TPricho-
pilia, Lindl., about sixteen species, should, I think, include
Pilumna, Lindl., Leucohyle, Kl., Helcia, Lindl., and, perhaps,
Oliveriana, Reichb. f. Heleia was distinguished by Lindley as
having the labellum quite free; but according to Reichenbach
this is a mistake, and it is really adnate at its base along the
centre, as in other Trichopilig. I have only seen a single flower
in herb. Lindl., and could not verify the point. Oliveriana,
Reichb. f., is only known to me from Reichenbach’s character,
in which I can see nothing to separate it from Trichopilia, ex-
cept that the peduncle or scape bears six flowers instead of only
from one to three. Aspasia, Lindl., including Yrophianthus,
Scheidw., about six species, is reduced by Reichenbach to a sec-
tion of Odontoylossum, from which it appears to me to differ essen-
tially in the claw of the labellum closely united with the column

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEEX. 827

and some other characters. Cochlioda, Lindl., about six species,
is a very natural genus, with the perianth of an Epidendrum, but
with the anther and pollinarium as well as the habit of the sub-
tribe Oncidiee. I amat a lossto understand upon what grounds
Reichenbach has referred it to his genus Mesospinidium, founded
upon one of the paniculate small-flowered species of Odonto-
glossum. Dignathe, Lindl., is a Mexican plant, represented by a
single specimen in herb. Lindl, the structure of the flower only
known from his sketches and description, and requiring some
further investigation.

Series 8. Perianthit tubus supra ovarium ovoideus v. globosus,
apice clausus.—Two curious and apparently very distinct genera—
Saundersia, a single Brazilian species, only known to me from
Reichenbach’s figure and description, and Brachtia, Reichb. f.
(Oncodia, Lindl.), three Columbian species.

Series 4. Labellum liberum, ‘ecalcaratum. Caulis sepissime
pseudobulbo 1-foliato terminatus. Fifteen genera, of which tem
Odontoglossum, Oncidium, Miltonia, Brassia, Solenidium, Leio-
chilus, Sigmatostaliz, Erycina, Gomesa, and Abola, have the sepals
all, or at least the lateral ones, spreading; and five, Neodryas,
Trizeuxis, Ada, Sutrina, and Trigonidium, have them erect, at
least at the base, or united into a tube. A very few species of
Oncidium itself appear not to form the pseudobulb otherwise
universal in the series.

Odontoglossum, H. B. & K.,is now supposed to have above
eighty known species, a large number of which have been well
illustrated in our hortieultural publications, and especially in
Bateman's splendid monograph. The genus is upon the whole a
natural one, though sometimes very difficult technically to sepa-
rate from Oncidium, and occasionally thrown into confusion by
the introduction of species which do not correspond to the
generic character. Thus O. roseum, Lindl., is a Cochlioda;
O. vexillare, Reichb. f., has rather the character of Miltonia, &c.
No satisfactory subdivision of the genus has yet been carried
out. Lindley proposed six sections, founded sometimes on the
form of the clinandrium, sometimes on the colour of the flower ;
but the clinandrium varies in its development and lobes from
species to species, and Lindley's sections have proved neither
natural nor well defined. The most distinct-looking is perhaps
Myanthium, consisting of a few species, with large panicles
of numerous small flowers; but l have been unable to point

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 25

328 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

out any special character in their structure. Mesospinidium,
Reichb. f., was originally founded on a plant which the collector
reported as resembling in habit this group of Odontoglossum ;
and I can find neither in Reichenbach’s character nor in his
figure (Xen. Orch. t. 16), nor yet in the loose flowers in herb.
Lindl. received from him, any thing to separate it from these
Myanthia, amongst which it appears to be very close to, if not
identical with, O. ramulosum, Lindl. The species since referred
by Reichenbach to Mesospinidium are very different in aspect as
in structure, and belong to Cochlioda, Abola, or Ada.

Oncidium, Sw., now reckons above two hundred published
species, including probably a considerable number of horticultural
varieties. It is, with few exceptions, a natural genus, now well
known and rarely confounded with its allies. Lindley distributed
the species into fourteen series, of which the following four are
the most distinct; but even these can scarcely be considered
sections. 1. Microchila, a few species forming the genus Cyrto-
~ ehilum, H. B. & K., in which the middle lobe of the labellum is
small and narrow, whilst in the normal species it is peculiarly
large, broad, and flat. 2. Equitantia, for O. iridifolium, H. B.
& K., and two or three allied species, all small with distichous
leaves, and exceptional in the genus as not forming the terminal
pseudobulb. But O. onustum, Lindl, and O. crista-galli,
Reichb. f. (O. decipiens, Lindl.), placed at first amongst Equi-
tantia as nearly resembling O. iridifolium, have since been re-
moved as really thickening at the end into the normal pseudobulb.
9. Teretifolia, a few species with short fleshy terete leaves on
small pseudobulbs ; and 4. Planifolia, comprising the great mass
of species, of which no satisfactory subordinate arrangement has
yet been proposed.

Miltonia, Lindl., about ten species, Brassia, R. Br., about twenty
species, Solenidium, Lindl., a single one, and Leiochilus, Kn. &
Weste. (Cryptosaecus, Scheidw.), including Rhynchostele, Reichb.
f, four or five species, are all very near Oncidium, with which
Reichenbach proposes to unite them ; but all appear to have very
fairly definite generic characters. So'also has Sigmatostalix, Reichb.
f., as to his S. pictum and S. radicans. But Specklinia graminea,
Pepp. & Endl, which he also refers to this genus, does not well
correspond with the character given, judging at least from the
figure and description, for I have not seen any specimen. Ery-
cina, Lindl, is a single, very distinct, Mexican species, placed

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA. 829

originally in Oncidium, but with a rostellum approaching that of
Zygostates, and the habit nearly of Zonopsis, without pseudobulbs
in the specimens I have seen; but, according to Kunth, the upper
leaf-sheath thickens into a pseudobulb, as in the rest of the present
series.

Gomesa, R. Br., six species, confounded by Lindley, as above
mentioned, with Rodriguezia, Ruiz & Pav., has been united by
Reichenbach with Odontoglossum, and Abola, Lindl., a single
species, with his Mesospinidium ; but both appear to me to be
sufficiently characterized to be retained as substantive genera.
Neodryas, Reichb. f., three species, differs very little from Onci-
dium, except in the rather less spreading perianth. Trizeusis,
Lindl., Ada, Lindl., and Sutrina, Lindl., are all three monotypic,
but well established. Reichenbach in uniting Ada with his
Mesospinidium, distinguishes two species, Lindley's Brassia
cinnabarina and Ada aurantiaca; but after a careful comparison
of the specimens the two appear to me to be quite identical.
Trigonidium, Lindl., is a natural genus of seven or eight species,
strongly characterized by the union or connivence of the sepals
in a triangular tube.

Series 5. Labellum liberum, ecalearatum. | Caulis foliatus brevis,
ebulbosus.—Eight genera, all distinct and well established :—
Jonopsis, H. B. & K. (Janthe, Hook., Cybelion, Spreng.), ten pub-
lished species, but several of them varieties of J. pulchella;
Cryptarrhena, R. Br. (Orchidofunkia, A. Rich.), two species;
Ornithocephalus, Hook., about eight species; Quekettia, Lindl.,
a single one ; Zygostates, Lindl. (Dactylostyles, Scheidw.), three or
four species; Phymatidium, Lindl., two species; Chytroglossa,
Reichb. f., two species; and Hofmeisterella, Reichb. f., a single
one.

Cohnia and Papperitzia, Reichb. f., genera founded on single
herbarium specimens, are both unknown to me, and the characters
given are not sufficient to judge of their affinities beyond re-
ferring them to the subtribe Oncidiez.

Subtribe 7. SancANTHEX.— The chief character of this sub-
tribe is vegetative. The genera are all epiphytical and never
pseudobulbous. The stem or caudex, corresponding to the
rhizome of the preceding subtribes, creeps and bears adventitious
roots at least at the base, and often for its whole length. It is
usually clothed with scarious or closely appressed leaf-sheaths ;

the leaves themselves are more or less distichous, fleshy, or
2B2

330 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEJX.

coriaceous, very rarely thin, never plieate. In some cases the
end of the caudex or its branches becomes erect or pendulous, with-
out roots and with more closely distichous small leaves. Ina
few genera these leafy stems are crowded on a very short creep-
ing rhizome, or ina few species the whole stem or rhizome is
very short, with a dense tuft of roots, and only one or two
leaves, or none at all. The peduncles are always lateral, either
evidently axillary or apparently leaf-opposed, or breaking irre-
gularly through the leaf-sheaths as already explained. The
flowers vary, solitary on the peduncles or more frequently race-
mose or panieulate. Of the thirty-two genera here included,
five are exclusively American, the remainder limited to the Old
World; all tropical, but a few species extend into South Africa
or into eastern extratropical Asia.

Notwithstanding considerable differences in the floral structure,
the genera are difficult to define accurately or to form into
natural groups. Characters very constant in some instances
are very much the reverse in other genera evidently natural.
The best arrangement I have been able to devise is perhaps too
artificial, the three following series being founded on the pre-
sence or absence of a mentum to the perianth, or of a spur to
the labellum ; and even this distinction is not always well marked.
The mentum may be exceedingly short in some spurless species,
and slightly prominent in some long-spurred ones; and I have
reckoned as spurless a few where, although there is no spur at
the base, the labellum has a spur-like gibbosity on the back far
above the base.

Series 1. Columna apoda. Labellum ecalcaratum.—We have
here first three American genera, Lockhartia, Centropetalum, and
Pachyphyllum, with stems ascending erect or pendulous from a
short rooting base, closely covered with the persistent sheaths of
small distichous leaves. In Lockhartia, Hook., about ten species,
and Pachyphyllum, H. B. & K., six or seven species, the pollen-
masses, in those dried specimens which I have been able to
examine, have appeared to me to differ from those of Vandex
generaly in being more acuminate and free, or connected by a
small gland. Reichenbach has, however (in Saund. Ref. Bot.
t. 76), figured a Lockhartia with a true Vandeous pollinarium,
the pollen-masses affixed to a distinct stipes. Lindley thought
he had identified Lockhartia with the previously published Fer- -
nandezia, Ruiz & Pav.; but Ruiz and Pavon's figures of the

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER. 391

labella in their * Prodromus, and the specific characters in their
‘Systema Vegetabilium,’ clearly show that some at least of their
species belong to Dichea; and Reichenbach, in examining Ruiz
and Pavon's Orchidee in Boissier's herbarium, found the name
of Fernandezia attached by them to species of Dichea, Centro-
petalum, and Mavxillaria. Their character not being sufficient
to show which of the several genera with small distichous leaves
they had specially in view, we must follow Reichenbach in re-
jecting their name altogether. In Centropetalum, Lindl., five or
Six species, we would also include Nasonia, Lindl., as a section,
differing slightly in the lateral sepals being united to above the
middle, instead of being free from the base. "The pollinarium is
also said to have a single entire stipes in JVasonia, and two dis-
tinct ones in Centropetalum ; but in the latter case we find them
often united to near the middle. Nasonia sanguinea, Lindl., can,
however, scarcely be a congener; but we have no means of
examining the structure of its flowers.

The same series would technically include four Asiatie genera
with the ordinary habit of the subtribe, Luisia, Cottonia, Stau-
ropsis, and Arachnanthe. Luisia, Qaud., about ten species, in-
cluding Birchea, A. Rich., and Mesoclastes, Lindl., is a natural
genus with definite characters. Cottonia, Wight, has two very
distinct species—the original C. peduncularis from the Indian
peninsula and Ceylon, and C. Championi, Lindl., from the eastern
provinces and China, from which we can scarcely distinguish,
even specifically, Thwaites’s .Lwisia bicaudata from Ceylon.
Stauropsis, Reichb. f., has about eight species, most of which
were originally published as a section of Vanda under the name
Fieldia, Gaudich., but rightly again separated generically by
Reichenbach as differing as well in the form of the petals as in
the want of any spur to the labellum. The name of Fieldia
could not, however, be retained, having been previously taken
up by a genus of Gesneriacex. I can, however, discover no
difference between these species and Reichenbach's genus S/au-
ropsis, and have therefore adopted the latter name for the whole
group. <Arachnanthe, Blume, six species, has been regarded by
Lindley, as well as by Reichenbach, as a section of Renanthera.
It is also nearly allied to Panda; but the labellum is neither
saccate nor spurred, as in those genera, and appears to be always
articulate on the column. Vanda Lowei, Lindl., rightly added by
Reichenbach to the Arachnanthes, is remarkable for the two very

332 MR. G. BENTUAM ON ORCHIDEE.

differently shaped perianths on the same individual, and justifies
the uniting with the genus Vanda Cathcartii, Lindl., forming
Reichenbach’s genus Esmeralda. I should also include in Arach-
nanthe, Arrhynchium, Lindl. (Renanthera bilinguis, Reichb. f.),
and Armodorum, V. Breda (Renanthera Sulingi, Reichb. f.).
Series 2. Columna in pedem producta. Labellum e calcaratum v.
calcar a basi remotum.—Seven genera, of which six are Indo-
Australian and one Mascarene. Phalenopsis, Blume, comprises
fifteen species from the Indo-Malayan region, and may be well
divided into two sections— PAalenopsis proper, with very broad
petals and the middle lobe of the labellum more or less distinctly
two-horned or divaricately two-lobed, and Stauroglottis, Schauer,
with the petals similar to the sepals or smaller and the middle
lobe of the labellum entire; and in the section Stauroglottis may
also be included Polychilus, v. Breda, with a remarkable fleshy
dilated rhachis to the raceme. | Doritis, Lindl., with a remarkable
Dendrobium-shaped perianth and a peculiar habit, was originally
founded on a Cochinchinese plant, to which Reichenbach added
Lindley's Dendrobium bifalce from New Guinea; the specimens of
both are far from satisfactory, yet sufficient to establish the genus,
which might also include, though in a slightly different section,
Carteretia, A. Rich., from New Guinea, Aerides latifolia, Thw.,
from Ceylon (from which Phalenopsis Wightii, Reichb. f., from
the Peninsula, is scarcely specifically distinct), and Aerides
teniale, Lindl., from Nepaul and Khasiya, making altogether a
natural and fairly characteized genus of five or six species.
Parish’s Moulmein plant, referred by Reichenbach to his Pha-
lenopsis Wightii, seems to me to be rather different, but the
specimen is insufficient for accurate determination. Rhyncho-
styles, Blume, two or three Indo-Malayan species, is a well-
marked genus as limited by Reichenbach, with the exception of
Vanda violacea, Lindl, which appears to me to be rather a
Saccolabium. Sarcochilus, R. Br. (Dendrocolla, Blume), is a
genus of about thirty species, widely spread over the Indo-
Australian and South-Pacifie regions, in which the form of the
labellum, and of its dorsal gibbosity, upon which several genera
have been founded, varies from species to species. Blume pro-
posed three fairly natural sections founded on the inflorescence :—
l. Cuculla, which includes the genera Orsidice, Reichb. f., and
Thrixspermum, Lour.; 2. Fornicaria, including Cylindrochilus,
Thw., and one species at least of Grosourdia, Reichb. f.; and

MR. d. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE. 3833

3. Tubera, including Ornitharium, Gunnia, Camarotis, Micropera,
Stereochilus, and Chiloschista of Lindley, most of which have
been already reduced to Sarcochilus by Reichenbach. Amongst
them Chiloschista (Sarcochilus usneoides, Reichb. f.) is remarkable
for being entirely leafless, at least at the time of flowering.
Reichenbach refers also Pteroceras, Hassk., to Sarcochilus teres,
Reichb. f.; but Hasskarl's detailed character scarcely agrees
with it and I have not seen his specimen. I have already in
‘Flora Australiensis, given my reasons for not taking up
Loureiro's barbarous name Thrixspermum in the place of the
well-known Sarcochilus. Trichoglottis, Blume, as to his T. lan-
ceolata and T. rigida, and a third apparently undescribed species,
is a fairly natural genus, closely allied to Sarcochilus, but has
been made to include several very different plants. T. retusa,
Blume, is unknown to me. T. pusilla, Reichb. f., from Lindley’s
sketch copied by Reichenbach, appears to be a Saccolabium. T.
pallens and T. philippinensis, Lindl., should be referred to Stau-
ropsis; and T. quadricornutus, Kurz, is probably a Cleisostoma.
Aeranthus, Lindl, was originally founded on two Mascarene
species, to which he unfortunately added the Angrecum sesqui-
pedale, Thou., notwithstanding the very great difference in the
structure and form of the flowers, relying solely on some similarity
in the pollinarium. Thouars very well distinguished them,
placing the true dAeranthi with their prominent mentum and
spurless labellum in Dendrobium, and the long-spurred sesqui-
pedale in Angrecum. Reichenbach, by including Lindley's Mys-
tacidium, Monia, and others in Aeranthus, still further invalidated
the genus, which I would again reduce to the two original
species. Aerides, Lour., of which we know about fifteen species,
chiefly Indo-Malayan, with one from Japan, combines the mentum
of the second series with a spur nearly that of the third, but
usually turned upwards on the back of the labellum. It is often
more or less confounded with Saccolabium, which has usually,
but not always, smaller flowers, no mentum, but a descending
spur or sack close to the base of the labellum, and several still
more different species have been added to it. Thus Aerides
appendiculatum, Wall., is a Cleisostoma, A. hystrix and A. difor-
mis, Lindl., form the genus Ornithochilus, A. teniale, Lindl., is
a Doritis, A. Wightianum, Lindl., is Vanda parviflora, Lindl.
A. multiflorum, Roxb. (A. affine, Lindl.), has the habit of Aerides
and Saccolabium, with the perianth of Arachnanthe (Armodorum),

334 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE X.

and certainly appears to connect these genera. The pollinarium
affords no marked character to distinguish them.

Series 3. Columna sepissime apoda. Labellum basi calearatum.
—I would here include sixteen Old- World and two American
genera. Jenanthera, Lour. (Nephranthera, Hassk.), five Indo-
Malayan species, has the very spreading perianth of Vanda ; but
the lateral sepals are usually longer and closely parallel or
united under the labellum, especially in the typical R. coccinea,
Lour., and R. matutina, Bl. In R. micrantha, Bl. (R. elongata
and R. matutina, or Saccolabium reflecum, Lindl.), and two or
three allied species, the character is less marked, but sufficient
to retain them in the genus, with which they agree in other
respects. Panda, Br., as now limited, has about twenty Indo-
Malayan species, one of them extending to Australia. Among
the excluded species, Blume’s section Fieldia now forms the
above-mentioned genus Stauropsis; and V. densiflora, Lindl., his
section Anota, must be restored to Saccolabium, in which genus
it was already known as Saccolabium giganteum, Lindl. Saccola-
bium, Blume (a name needlessly altered by the author to Sacco-
chilus), including Robiquetia, Gaudich., Ceratochilus, Blume,
Gastrochilus, Don, and probably also Omoea, Blume, but ex-
cluding Rhynchostyles and Ornithochilus, becomes a fairly natural
and well-characterized genus of about twenty species from the
Indo-Malayan region. We have distributed them into six series,
chiefly from the form of the perianth, and especially of the
labellum. Cceoclades, Lindl., has also been rightly referred by
Reichenbach to Saccolabium, as to most of the species. C. tenera,
Wight, appears to be specifically identical with Saccolabium
brevifolium, Lindl. GE. maculata, Lindl., is referred by Reichen-
bach to Eulophia. Œ. falcata, Lindl., is an Angrecum. Sacco-
labium filiforme and S. roseum, Lindl., have been figured by
Wight as species of Sarcanthus,and confounded by Thwaites
with Schanorchis juncifolia, Blume, of which they have the
habit, but they have all the characters of true Saccolabium ; Sac-
colabium acuminatum, Thw., is, however, a true Sarcanthus, and
specifically the same as S. peninsulare, Lindl. Saccolabium Hillii,
F. Muell, is rather an Ornithochilus. KX. densiflorum, Lindl.,
referred by Reichenbach to Sarcanthus, appears to me to be a
Cleisostoma. ÑX. lineolatum, Thw., is Cleisostoma maculosum,
Lindl.

Uncifera, Lindl, two Khasiya species, Acampe, Lindl, eight

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES. 335

Asiatic and one African species, and Sareanthus, Lindl., about
fifteen Indo-Malayan species, require no further comment.
Cleisostoma, Blume (in which Reichenbach includes Pomatocalyz,
v. Breda), has about fifteen species from the Indo-Australian
region, excluding C. tridentatum, Lindl., already referred by
Reichenbach to Sarcochilus; and C. ionosmum, Lindl., has also
the characters of the latter genus. C. maculosum, Thw., appears
to be a new species, the true C. maculosum, Lindl., having been,
as above mentioned, described by Thwaites as a Saccolabium.
Echioglossum, Blume, is distinguished by the author as having
a linear bifid appendage to the labellum ; the appendage is,
however, certainly wanting in the specimens in herb. Lindl. of
E. muticum, Reichb. f., and some others, which are evidently all
true species of Cleisostoma. Schanorchis, Blume, limited to his
first section, is a single, apparently very distinct, Javan species.
Ornithochilus, Wall., has two Himalayan or Burmese species, re-
garded by Lindley as a section of Aerides, but in many respects
coming nearer to Saccolabium, and connecting our second and third
series of the subtribe Sarcanthes ; and the connection is still
further established by the Saccolabium Hillii, F. Muell., from
Australia, which we would add as a third species to Ornithochilus.
Teniophyllum, Blume, has about six species, dispersed over the
Indo-Australian and South-Pacifie regions, some of them in-
sufficiently known, from the great difficulty in examining their
minute flowers, often very few on the specimens. Jicrosaccus,
Blume, three or four Malayan species, might perhaps include
Adenoncos, Blume, a small plant very imperfectly known, and
which I have not seen. Diplocentrum, Lindl., two or three
Indian-Peninsular species, is remarkable for the double spur of
the labellum. ;

Angrecum, Thou., taken in the extended sense given to it by
the authors, would now comprise above fifty African and Mas-
carene species, connected chiefly by the long, often slender spur
of the labellum. Great apparent differences, however, in the
stipes and gland of the pollinarium have induced the breaking it
up into several genera, of which some have proved to be very
far from natural; but the following four may be fairly admitted.
Angrecum would be limited to about twenty-five species. It
has the stipes of the pollinarium flat, single or double, the
flowers, with few exceptions, large, the spur often very long, but
variable, and may be divided into three sections :—1. Macroura,

336 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA.

with a flat, often very broad lamina to the labellum, and the
pollen-masses affixed to the surface of distinct flat stipites, the
scale-like glands also quite distinct. This would include A. ses-
quipedale and A. gladiifolium of Thouars, and A. funale, Bot. Mag.
2. Listrostachys, Reichb., in which the lamina of the labellum is
usually continuous with the spur, more or less concave at the
base, and tapering into a point, the pollen-masses attached to
distinct flat stipites, the glands or scales of the pollinarium also
distinct or more or less united. 3. Angrecum proper, with the
flat lamina to the Jabellum of Macroura; but the stipes of the
pollinarium often narrow, though flat, single and entire, but
often readily divisible into two, and sometimes perhaps naturally
bifid. The species appear to be numerous, and to a certain
degree polymorphous; in several, however, the pollinarium is
imperfectly known. Reichenbach has proposed a genus Aerangis
for an Angola species with an exceedingly long spur, in all
respects a true Angrecum of this section, except that the stipes
of the pollinarium is divided to about the middle. A. caudatum,
Lindl., has an exceedingly long spur and the column exceptionally
long. A. infundibulare, Lindl., is remarkable for the long
funnel-shaped spur; A. armeniacum, Lindl, for its unusually
small flowers; and to the African and Mascarene species must
be added, notwithstanding its widely distant geographical posi-
tion, the @ceoclades falcata, Lindl., from China and Japan, well
figured by Thunberg as a Limodorum, as well as in Bot. Reg.
t. 283 and Bot. Mag. t. 2097, but with all the characters of an
Angraecum of the typical section. Miquel unfortunately referred
it to Aerides, which led Franchet and Savatier to confound it
with the Aerides japonica, Lindl, a true Aerides, which has not
the slightest similarity with Angrecum falcatum in habit or
character. Cryptopus, Lindl. (Beclardia, A. Rich., in part), is a
single Mascarene species, with remarkable lobed petals and a
peculiar pollinarium. — ZEonia, Lindl., has four or five Mascarene
species, with the pollinarium of Mystacidium and a peculiarly
shaped perianth, which induced Thouars to describe them under
Epidendrum. | Mystacidium, Lindl., comprises about twenty
species, with the flowers usually much smaller than in Angrecum,
and the pollen-masses affixed to distinct filiform stipites, either
exceedingly short or long, and often clavate or cup-shaped under
the masses. There is, however, here, as in Angrecum, a con-
siderable variety in habit as in the structure of the flowers.

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEX. 337

Thus Gussonia, A. Rich., and Microcelia, Lindl., both closely
allied to if not varieties of Angrecum aphyllum, Thou., are leat-
less at the time of flowering. A. caulescens, Thou., and five or
six allied species, may be sectionally distinguished in Mystacidium
under the name of Gomphocentrum, by the spur of the labellum
clavate at the end or broadly saccate, their long leaves are rigid
as well as the stem, and the stipites of the pollinarium filiform
at the base are clavate under the masses. A. pellucidum, Lindl.
has a similar habit and pollinarium, but the spur is aeute,
Another very distinct section of Mystacidiwm would consist of
A. pectinatum, Thou., and A. distichum, Lindl., two small species
with numerous small distichous leaves, the lateral flowers usually
solitary and almost sessile,and thestipites of the pollinarium so short
as to make the pollen-masses appear sessile on the gland or scale,
but the connecting viscum readily extensible into elastic threads.
Reichenbach unites the whole genus Mystacidium with Lindley's
Aeranthus, in which, however, I find it impossible to concur.

There remain two American genera, Dendrophylax, Reichb. f.,
three West-Indian aphyllous species (two of which Reichenbach
classes as Aeranthi aphylli grandiflori’’), and Zodaroa, A. Rich.,
about fifteen very small-flowered species dispersed over tropical
America, and united by Reichenbach with dAeranthus. Both
genera, however, appear to me to be sufficiently distinguished
from their African allies by the form of the perianth and some
other minor characters. Zodaroa, however, cannot retain that
name, asit was preoccupied in Umbellifere. 1 should propose
to replace it by Campylocentrum.

Subtribe 8. Noryri1em.—This subtribe differs from all other
Vandee in the rostellum, which is erect at the top of the column
or slightly inclined forward, as in many Neottiex (Spiranthez),
and at the same time usually grooved or concave at the back,
half embracing the closely appressed erect anther ; the stigma in
front of the rostellum, usually on a level with the base of the
anther, is often nearly horizontal. The habit is in most cases
that of the smaller Oncidiez, the short stems ending in unifoliate
pseudobulbs ; but in two or three genera there are no pseudobulbs,
but the stems are covered with short distichous leaves, as in
Dichea or Lockhartia, or their allies, and in one genus the leaves
of the pseudobulbs are plicate. The pollinarium has one or two
long stipites, descending from a small gland at the end of the
rostellum, and usually linear or shortly dilated at the end. In

338 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA.

four of the genera the pollen-masses are quite like the ordinary
ones of Vande, two either entire or more or less divided into two
closely appressed portions ; in three genera the four pollen-masses
are quite distinct, and two genera, Appendicula and Thelasis, are
exceptional in the whole tribe as having eight distinct pollen-
masses.

These nine genera are distinct enough to have been generally
admitted without hesitation, and require but little comment.
Five are from tropical America :—Cirrhea, Lindl. (Scleropteris,
Scheidw.), five species; Macradenia, Br. (Rhynchadenia, A.
Rich.), one or two species; Notylia, Lindl., about fifteen species ;
Telipogon, H. B. & K., about three species; and Trichoceros, H.
B. & K., six or seven species, including Z7elipogon astroglossus,
Reichb. f., which Lindley, in his herbarium, has rightly referred
to Trichoceros. Four genera are Asiatic :—Acriopsis, Reinw.,
three or four species; Podochilus, Blume, about ten species,
including Cryptoglottis, Blume (Hexameria, R. Br.), Platysma (af-
terwards Plocostigma), Blume, and Apista, Blume; Appendicula,
Blume, about twenty species, including Metachilum, Lindl., and
Conchochilus, Hassk., to which must also be added the Epidendrum
hexandrum, Keen., well described in Retz's * Observationes, but
neglected by subsequent orchidologists (this species, represented
in the Kew herbarium by an indifferent specimen from Rottler’s
herbarium, closely connects Appendicula with Podochilus through
Brown's Hexameria); and, lastly, Thelasis, Blume (Oxyanthera,
Brongn., Euproboscis, Griff.), eight nearly allied species or marked
varieties.

Tribe 3. NEorTIE x.

Under this name I have united Lindley's tribes of Arethuseæ
and Neottex, the supposed distinctive characters of which have
proved far too uncertain to be relied upon, when each one had
genera more nearly allied in their vegetative characters to corre-
sponding ones in the other than to any of their own tribe. I
have therefore here collected all the genera in which the general
structure of the anther is that of the Epidendree or of some
Vande, but with the pollen granular not waxy. The Neottiex
thus constituted are never pseudobulbous, and, with the exception
of the small subtribe Vanillee, they are all terrestrial. The
single anther is either incumbent and lid-like or erect behind the
rostellum, and is always perfectly two-celled. The pollen is either

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEX. 839

very finely granular and mealy, and then sometimes at one period
with the granules so closely pressed together as to make it appear
waxy, or with coarse compound granules often regularly packed
in close rows, when it is termed sectile. It usually forms two
masses in each cell, or one deeply furrowed mass ; but the granules
are often so loosely attached that itis very difficult to distinguish
the masses except in a fresh state, and in some cases the granules
of each cell are but very slightly and irregularly connected by the
thin viseum. There are a very few genera, either among the
Neottiew of the subtribe Diuree or among Epidendres of the
subtribe Bletiez, where the granular and waxy pollen may appear
to pass from the one to the other, but when examined at the
proper stage of development there does not appear to be any really
close connection between the two tribes. The greater proportion
of the Neottiex are tropical; but there are a few species of the
subtribes Spiranthez, Arethusez, and Limodorew in temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere, a considerable number of the
subtribe Diuridee in extratropical Australia, and two genera of
Limodorex are extratropical in South America.

Of thesix subtribes here proposed, the first two are so strongly
marked in their vegetative characters that they might almost have
been united in a separate tribe, but that their structural characters
are not of a very high order, and not the same in the two. The
other four are much less definite in habit, and not always dis-
tinctly marked in character, but have appeared to me more natural
than the ten proposed in Lindley's * Vegetable Kingdom, of
which, moreover, no characters are given.

Subtribe 1. VawiLLEZX.—Of this and the following subtribes
the stems are tall, sometimes branched or with branched or at
once axillary and terminal inflorescences, and the leaves usually
larger, more coriaceous, or plicately ribbed than in the other sub-
tribes. The distinction between the two lies chiefly in that the
anther in Vanillez is incumbent over the short rostellum, with the
pollen, as in Epidendrex, not affixed to any gland or stipes
detachable from the rostellum ; whilst in Corymbee the anther is
erect behind the erect rostellum, and the pollen is, after dehis-
cence, affixed to a stipes descending from a detachable gland,
forming a pollinarium analogous to that of Vandes. The Vanillez
comprise five genera, of which two (Galeola and Vanilla) are
branching epiphytes, ascending sometimes to the tops of the
tallest trees, and three (Sobralia, Epistephium, and Sertifera) are

840 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

terrestrial and American, tall and erect, with more or less plicate
or strongly ribbed leaves. Galeola, Lour., about twelve species,
should, I think, include Cyrtosia, Blume, Erythorchis, afterwards
Hematorchis, Blume, Pogochilus, Faleon., Ledgeria, F. Muell., and
Eriazis, Reichb. f. These supposed genera have been distinguished
chiefly by the fruit, which is fleshy, and said to be quite indehis-
cent in G. javanica, fleshy and splitting into valves only when very
old in G. Lindleyana and. G. septentrionalis, longer, more slender,
and readily dehiscent in G. altissima and G. cassythoides. Most
of the species are leafless ; but in G. (Ledgeria) foliata, F. Muell.,
the scales subtending the branches of the inflorescence are enlarged
almost into true leaves, and in a New-Caledonian species (Eriaxis,
Reichb. f.), and possibly some others, real leaves are developed on
a few barren branch e riavis itself closely resembles in most
respects G. altissima; but the capsule is said to split into six
valves, which may be the normal number, though in other species
they adhere variously into two, three, or four. The genus retained
in entirety is an eminently natural one. Vanilla, Sw., has about
twenty species nearly allied to, but perfectly distinct from Galeola,
and dispersed over the tropical regions of both the New and the
Old World. Though the majority of the species are leafy, there is
one which, like Galeola, has no leaves. The fruit is usually inde-
hiscent, but will sometimes when old split into valves.

Sobralia, Ruiz and Pav., about thirty species, ought probably to
include Fregea, Reichb. f., a genus founded on a single dried
specimen, and Cyathoglottis, Poepp. and Endl. ; neither of them
are, however, known to me, except from the published figures and
descriptions. Epistephium, Kunth, about six species, is distin-
guished from Sobralia by the dentate apex of the ovary, a cha-
racter which is of no more than specific value in the few instances
where it has been observed in other genera; but here it is too
constant through several species to be neglected, and appears to
be accompanied by some other slight differences. Sertifera was
established by Lindley in his herbarium on a well-marked, small-
flowered species in Spruce's Ecuador collection, and taken up
and characterized by Reichenbach, who has since added a second
Peruvian species unknown to me, but which, from the character
given, may possibly not prove to be a true congener.

Subtribe 2. ConvMsEx.—The two genera Corymbis and
Tropidia, with the floral structure of a few genera of Spiranthes,
have so totally different a habit and inflorescence that one feels

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER. 841

compelled to admit them as a distinct subtribe. They are tall,
terrestrial plants, with plicate or strongly ribbed leaves, and are
usually either branched or with branched or at once axillary and
terminal inflorescences. Corymbis, Thou., six or seven species, is
widely dispersed over the tropical regions of the New as well as
the Old World. Not only have the Asiatic species published as
Hysteria, Reinw., Ehynchanthera, Blume, and JMacrostyles, v.
Breda, proved to be strictly congeners, but the two American
species of CAloidia, Lindl., show none but very slight specific
differences in habit or character, the whole forming avery natural
genus. Zropidia, Lindl., containing about five species from the
Indo-Malayan and South-Pacifie regions, is equally well charac-
terized, if we include in it Cnemidia, Lindl., Ebichoohiles, Schau.,
and Govindovia, Wight.

Subtribe 3. SrrgANTHEJX.— These are all terrestrial, with a
creeping or short rhizome, not forming, as far as known, any under-
ground tubers. The flowering-stems are erect, simple, with mem-
branous leaves or very rarely leafless, and a simple terminal
raceme sometimes condensed into a spike. The rostellum is
terminal and erect or inclined forward, the anther behind the
rostellum and parallel to it, the pollen-masses after dehiscence
either suspended from or attached to the gland of the rostellum,
or affixed to the end of a stipes descending from that gland. The
thirty-five genera comprised in the subtribe may be distributed
into two series, well indicated by Blume, but whose character may,
in the case of some genera, require further investigation on living
specimens, for the precise nature of the pollen is often very diffi-
cult to ascertain in the dried state. .

Series 1. Genera either tropical American or extratropical in
both worlds, with the exception of a very few species of Spiranthes
itself in the tropical regions of the Old World, the pollen almost
always finely granular or mealy. They include eight genera with
the labellum superior— Altensteinia, Pterichis, Cranichis, Pres-
cottia, Wullschlegelia, Pseudocentrum, Gomphichis, and Steno-
ptera, all tropical American ; and six with the labellum inferior or
pendulous—WNeottia, Listera, Spiranthes, Ponthieva, Baskervilla,
and Pelexia, some of which have a more general geographical dis-
tribution.

Altensteinia, H. B. & K., about twelve species, should include
Aa and Myrosmodes, Reichb. f., as appears to be admitted by the
author (Xen. Orch. iii. 18). Péerichis, Lindl., including Acreæa,

842 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEA.

Lindl., about six species, though distinct in the form of the la-
bellum and other slight characters, is yet very near to Altensteinia.
Cranichis, Swartz, has nearly twenty species, to the exclusion of C.
parvilabris, Lindl., which, according to our specimens, is a species
of Ponthieva. Cranichis, should, however, include Ocampoa,
A. Rich., referred in herb. Lindl. to Prescottia; but Lindley’s
analysis shows all the characters of COranichis, except that the
labellum is unguieulate. Prescottia, Lindl., is a well-marked genus
of about twenty species, and includes Decaisnea, Brongn., and
Galeoglossum, A. Rich. Waullschlegelia, Reichb. f., is remarkable
for the very slender leafless stems and minute flowers; these are
allied in character to Cranichis, but with the lateral sepals united
at the base into a mentum shortly and obtusely prominent in the
type species, to which I would add as a second species Spruce’s
n. 2847, from the Rio Uaupés in North Brazil, as W. calcarata,
with the diagnoses “ perianthii mento longiuscule angusteque
calcariformi, calcar labelli includente." Pseudocentrum, Lindl.,
three or four species, has the long spur-like mentum of Wull-
schlegelia calcarata, formed by the base of the lateral sepals ; but
the linear portion of the labellum inside is not a basal spur, but
the grooved linear lamina itself, only very shortly closed and in-
flected at the end. Gomphichis, Lindl., four or five species, was
at one time united by Reichenbach with Stenoptera, but again
admitted by him as distinct (Xen. Orch. iii. 20). Sfenoptera,
Presl, three species, should, however, include Porphyrostachys,
Reichb. f.

Neottia, Linn., is now generally limited to the two or three
European or North-Asiatic leafless species, of which N. Nidus-avis
is the type. Amongst them JN. Lindleyana, Dene., appears to be
but a slight variety of N. listeroides, Lindl., and N. micrantha,
Lindl., is a very doubtful congener. It was only described from
a single specimen received by Lindley from Prescott labelled
as from Siberia, and was quite unknown to Ledebour and all
other writers on the Russian flora. Listera, R. Br., has about
ten well-known species from Europe, temperate Asia, and North
America. Spiranthes, L. C. Rich., now comprises at least eighty
species, and extends over the tropical as well as the temperate
regions of both the New and the Old World. It had been pre-
viously indicated by Persoon as a section of Neottia rather than
as a genus under the name of Gyrostachys, and proposed as a
genus by Salisbury as Zbidium, but without any character, and by

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE. 343

Loureiro under the preoccupied name <Aristotelea. — Richard's
name, the first well-established and properly characterized one,
has therefore been rightly adopted by all except perhaps by
Blume, who unfortunately took up Persoon's; Cyclopogon, Presl,
is also the same genus. The species vary much in foliage, and
especially in the size of the flower, and have been distributed into
several genera, although different authors have assigned different
limits to each. I would propose the following four sections as
the most natural:—1. Spiranthes proper, comprising a large
number of the best-known North-American, European, and Asiatic
species with usually narrow leaves and small flowers in a spiral
line round the axis of the spike, the lateral sepals obliquely
attached to the apex of the ovary, or only very shortly decurrent.
2. Sauroglossum, the radical leaves petiolate and ovate or ovate-
lanceolate, the loose spike scarcely unilateral, with the flowers
usually larger than in ZEuspiranthes, the lateral sepals less
obliquely attached and not decurrent. The species are few and all
tropical American, including the genera Sauroglossum and Synassa
of Lindley, also the Spiranthes elata, A. Rich., which, however, is
specifically distinct from Sawroglossum elatum, Lindl. 3. Sarco-
glottis, with the foliage and inflorescence of Sauroglossum, but the
flowers usually larger, the lateral sepals with the base of the
column decurrent on the ovary, but not forming a prominent
mentum. The species are few, all tropical American, including
the genus Sarcoglottis, Presl. 4. Stenorhynchus : tall plants, the
radical leaves usually narrowed at the base, the spike dense with
large flowers, the lateral sepals with the base of the column de-
current far down the ovary, forming a distinctly prominent
mentum. The species are all American, tropical or subtropical,
and include, besides those usually referred to the genus Steno-
rhynchus, L. C. Rich., the Spiranthes hirta and S. bonariensis,
Lindl., and a few others. Ponthieva, R. Br., about ten American
species, requires no comment. Baskervilla, Lindl, a single
Peruvian species, has a very singular rostellum, and. the pollen-
masses appear solid, and are produced into long caudicles ; yet
the place of the genus seems clearly to be among the Spiranthe:e ;
the analysis sketched in herb. Lindl. has proved not to be quite
correct. Pelexia, Lindl., first published by him as Colleus, should
be limited to the seven or eight species with a long, spur-
shaped basal projection of the lateral sepals. The name Pelexia
was originally Poiteau's, mentioned by L. C. Richard as a genus,
LINN, JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2c

844. MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE E.

but without giving any character, and it included the Spiranthes
adnata. Sprengel further extended it to the very different
Japanese spurred species of Cephalanthera.

Series 2. The twenty-one genera of this series are, with the
exception of a few series of Goodyera and Physurus, all tropical
and limited to the Old World. The pollen is generally if not
universally sectile, and most frequently the odd sepal and the
petals are connivent in a galea over the column. They have for
the most part been so admirably illustrated by Blume as to
require but few observations beyond the bare enumeration under
the following heads, in the order which we propose to adopt for
the ‘ Genera Plantarum.’

i. Labellum with a pouch or spur at the base, prominent between
the lateral sepals.— Physurus, L. C. Rich. (Erythrodes, Blume, and
Microchilus, Presl), has about twenty species, all tropical, but
American as well as Asiatic, and should, I think, include as a
section Queteletia, Blume (Orchzpedium, V. Breda), chiefly dis-
tinguished by the forward inclination of the perianth; the
American species do not appear to afford any general character to
separate them from the Asiatic ones, although the nature of
their pollen may require further investigation. P. glandulosus,
Lindl., is a Cystorchis. Anectochilus, Blume, including Chryso-
baphus, Wall., has about eight Indo-Malayan species, to the ex-
clusion of A. lanceolatus, A. grandiflorus, and A. flavus, Lindl.,
A. Jauberti, Gaudich., and A. longiflorus, Reichb. f., which all
belong to Odontochilus. A. albolineatus, Reichb. f., appears to be
identical with A. brevilabris, Lindl. Vrydagzenia, Blume, has
eight known species from the Malayan and South-Pacific regions,
and includes Anectochilus sandwicensis, Lindl. In Cystorchis
Blume, the two typical species from the Archipelago have two
large vesicles at the base of the labellum, which are said to be
wanting in C. obscura, Blume, and are certainly deficient in
ZEtheria fusca, Lindl., from the Himalaya, which has all the other
characters as well as the habit of Cystorchis and not of Heteria.
Herpysma, Lindl., is a single Himalayan species, remarkable for
the long spur of the labellum, and the long rigid caudicles of the
pollen-masses; the habit of the plant closely resembles that of
Myrmechis.

2. Labellum spurless, or the short protuberance included in the
base of the lateral sepals —In the first two of the following genera

the pollen-masses are affixed to a long stipes descending from the -

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEE. 345

gland of the rostellum, in all the others they or their caudicles
are sessile on the gland. Zeuwine, Lindl., about sixteen species
from the Indo-Malayan region, includes Adenostylis, Blume, a
name preoccupied in Composite, Zripleura, Lindl, and Psyche-
chilus, V. Breda. 1t has been well divided by Blume into three
sections, Zeuxine proper, Lathrodes, and Psychechilus, to which I
would add, as a fourth, Monochilus, Wall. (Haplochilus, Endl.),
distinguished chiefly by the rather larger flowers and the habit
approaching that of Goodyera. Cheirostyles, Blume, well charac-
terized by the perianth and the column, has about eight species
from the same Indo-Malayan region. Odontochilus, Blume, from
the Indo-Malayan and South-Pacifie regions, should include about
ten species ; for, as far as can be judged from Blume’s plates and
from dried specimens, I can find no sufficient character to separate
Cystopus, Blume. The genus comes very near to Anectochilus,
both in habit and character, but the labellum has no spur.
Myrmechis, Blume, has two Javan species, JM. gracilis and M.
glabra, Blume, which are identical with Rhamphidia alsinefolia
and R. grandiflora, Lindl., respectively; they have a peculiar
habit, and are much nearer allied to Odontochilus than to Heteria,
to which belong the typical species of Rhamphidia. Hemaria,
Lindl., previously indicated by A. Richard, but not satisfactorily
published, under the name of Ludisia, extends from the Malayan
archipelago to China in four species, including Myoda, Lindl.
Dossinia, Morr., is a single well-known species, said to have been
introduced into our gardens from Borneo; the Khasiya plant
referred to it by Lindley appears to me to be different ; but I have
only seen a single specimen, which I could not examine. AZacodes,
Blume, and Hylophila, Lindl., are both monotypes from the
Malayan Archipelago. Goodyera, R. Br., is a genus of about
twenty-five species, spread over Éurope, tropieal and temperate
Asia, and North America, with perhaps a single (unpublished ?)
tropical-American species ; for G. guianensis, Liudl., is Spiranthes
Hostmanni, Reichb. f., and G. Wrightii, Reichb. £., is also a
Spiranthes of the section Stauroglossum. Blume appropriately
united with Goodyera as a section Lindley’s genus Georchis, dis-
tinguished chiefly by the form of the pollinary apparatus, but
running much into Goodyera proper; he also proposed as a third
section, under the name of Canorchis, the G. pusilla, Blume, with
a long caudicle to the pollen-masses. One would also be tempted
to make a distinct section for the G. procera, Hook. ( Cionisaccus, v.
Breda, Cordylestylis, Faleon., Leucostachys, Hoffmans.), a tall, leafy

2c2

346 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE X.

Asiatic species, with which might be associated in the same section
G. fumata, Thw., from Ceylon, and G. macrophylla, Lowe, from Ma-
deira. Lepidogyne, Blume, a single Japanese species, is only known
to me from Blume’s figure and description. Heteria, Blume, vari-
ously spelt Eteria and Attheria, is a fairly natural genus of about
ten species, from the Indo-Australian and South-Pacifie regions.
The original small-flowered species of Blume were also the types
of Lindley's genus Rhamphidia, and the larger-flowered species
forming Lindley’s Cerochilus and Rhomboda appear to be strictly
congeners; nor can I find any adequate character to separate
generically Reichenbach’s Salacistis, which, however, I only know
from his figure and description. Merenhoutia, Blume, is a single
species from the Society Islands, nearly allied to Heteria, with
which it is perhaps too closely connected through an unpublished
species from Niviti-Levu. Platylepis, A. Rich., is a distinct
genus of four or five species, from the Mascarene Islands and tro-
pieal and South Africa, including Diplogastra angolensis, Welw.,
which appears to me to be specifically identical with JVofiophrys
glandulosa, Lindl. But Notiophrys Commelyne, Lindl., from
Taiti, is Merenhoutia plantaginea, Blume; and Platylepis hetero-
morpha, Reichb., from Upolu, in the South Pacific, may possibly
‘be another Merenhoutia; but I have seen no specimen. Eucosia,
Blume, is only known from a single Javan specimen, which I
have not seen. Gymnochilus, Blume, two Mascarene species, is
scarcely distinct from Goodyera, except in the labellum being
uniform with the petals. .4rgyrorchis, Blume, a single Javan
species, is said to be only distinguishable from Macodes by the
same uniformity of the labellum with the petals. This character,
in the case of a few genera where it has been observed, especially
Paxtonia and Uropedium, has been attributed to an abnormal
peloria condition, whilst in Z'helymitra it is a marked generic dis-
tinction, pervading through several species. It requires, there-
fore, further investigation in the case of Gymnochilus and Argy-
rorchis.

Subtribe 4. DrvnrpEX.— The great majority of this subtribe
are Australian genera, approaching Arethusee in their vegetative
characters and Spiranthee in their erect anther; but I have felt
compelled to commence the series with three small Asiatie genera
which require further study, which we have not at present the
means of carrying out. These are .Lecanorchis, Blume, one
Japanese and one Javan species ; Aphyllorchis, Blume, about five

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHTDE X. 947

species from the Indo-Malayan region; and Stereosandra, Blume,
one Javan species. "They have all slender, erect, leafless, simple
stems arising from a tuberous or branching rhizome, and bear
aloose, simple spike or raceme of rather small flowers. Lecan-
orchis is remarkable for the appendage crowning the ovary, like
that of Epistephium. Aphyllorchis has been rightly shown by
Reichenbach to include the Ceylon plant which Thwaites had mis-
taken for Apaturia montana, Lindl. Stereosandra is compared by
Blume with Lpipogum; but the anther figured is very different,
and would bring it much nearer to Aphyllorchis.

The genuine Australasian genera of Diuridee, twenty-one in
number, have so recently been worked up in the ‘ Flora Austra-
liensis, and so admirably illustrated with several interesting addi-
tions by Fitzgerald in his * Australian Orchids, that I have no
remarks to add on the present occasion with regard to their re-
spective delimitation. Their rhizome is, with few exceptions,
more or less tuberiferous, producing simple erect stems, some-
times leafless, at least at the time of flowering, more frequently
bearing a single one or two, very rarely more leaves, the spike or
raceme simple and terminal. The anther is erect or leaning for-
wards, and frequently persistent; the rostellum is terminal and
erect, but often exceedingly short, rarely as long as the anther;
the pollen powdery-granular, sometimes so compact as to appear
solid. The twenty-one genera are all Australian ; for Adenochilus,
which was supposed to be limited to New Zealand, has recently
had a genuine Australian species added to it by Fitzgerald.
Twelve of them are represented in New Zealand, three in New
Caledonia, and three (Thelymitra, Coryanthes, and Cryptostylis)
extend to the Malayan archipelago, and the last-mentioned genus
to East India; but these extra-Australasian species are but very
few, and generally closely allied to Australian ones, suggesting for
the whole group an Australian origin.

Subtribe 5. AnETHUSEX.—Lindley's tribe of Arethusem, as ori-
ginally laid out and since variously extended, has been made to
include genera very dissimilar in vegetative and even in structural
characters, and even limited, as we should propose, to a subtribe
of Neottiex, and is not so distinctly marked out as could be wished.
It is chiefly characterized as distinct from Diurideæ by the more
or less incumbent anther and the short rostellum, sometimes quite
obsolete, sometimes slightly projecting horizontally above the
stigma, which is on the face of the column, either close under the

348 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

rostellum or at a distance from it. The rhizome is generally more
or less tuberiferous, producing simple erect flowering-stems,
either leafless or with a single leaf, the leaves usually arising
separately from the rhizome or sometimes entirely wanting: it is
only in a few species of Pogonia that the flowering-stem bears two
to four leaves ; the raceme or spike is always simple and terminal.
The geographical distribution is extensive, a considerable propor-
tion of the species being dispersed over the temperate regions of
the northern hemisphere, some with a wide specific area; some
also are tropical, either in the New or the Old World ; beyond the
tropics in the southern hemisphere they are very rare, only two
species being known in extratropical Australia and one in extra-
tropical South America, none in South Africa.

The eight following genera are the only ones we would include
in the subtribe. Arethusa, Linn., has three species, one from
Japan and one from North America, to which we would add as a
third the Crybe, Lindl., from Guatemala, which, with precisely
the same floral structure, differs in the tardy development of two
or three leaves from a bud of the rhizome separate from the
flowering scape. Calopogon, R. Br., contains three or four closely
allied species from North America and the West Indies, Wright’s
no. 3317, from Cuba, being but slightly distinct from the common
C. pulchellus. Pogonia, Juss., as extended by Blume and by
Reichenbach, comprises about thirty species, closely connected in
their floral structure, but capable of being distributed into five
sections, so well marked out by vegetative characters as to have
been plausibly regarded by some as so many distinct genera.
These are :—1. Nervilia, Gaudich., including Cordyla, afterwards
Rophostemon, Blume, and Aplostellis, Thou., about fifteen tropical
or subtropieal Old- World species; 2. Pogonia proper, two North-
American species, of which one is also in Japan; 3. Cleistes, L.
C. Rich., of which eleven species have been published, but several
of them not really distinct, all from tropical America; 4. Pri-
Phora, Nutt., about eight American species, northern or tropical ;
5. Codonorchis, Lindl, two American extratropical species, one
northern, the other southern. Chlorosa, Blume, a single Javan
species, is only known to me from the author’s figure and descrip-
tion; he compares it with Cryptostegia, but the characters given
appear to me to bring it much nearer to Pogonia. Leucorchis,
Blume, two or three species from the Indo-Australian and South-
Pacific regions, includes Apetalon, Wight, and Epiphanes, Reichb. f.

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEE, 349

Gastrodia, R. Br., about seven species from the Indo-Australian
region, extending to New Zealand, includes Epiphanes, Blume,
and Gamoplexis, Falcon. (whose analysis in the Linnean Trans-
actions, xx. t. 13, is not quite correct) Yoania, Maxem., is a
single Japanese species, unknown to me; but, from the character
given, it must be allied to Epipogum. Epipogum, Gertn., con-
sists of two species, both of them remarkable for the wide area
over which they are scattered in few individuals, the one in
Europe and temperate Asia, the other in tropical Asia, Africa,
and Australia; the latter species constitutes the genera Galera,
Blume, Ceratopsis, Lindl., and Podanthera, Wight.

Subtribe 6. Limoporr#,—The genera here collected have the
more or less incumbent anther and short rostellum of Arethuses,
but differ considerably in habit. They never form underground
tubers; the erect, simple stems, except in a very few species, bear
several leaves; they are usually tall, with a simple terminal spike
or raceme. They are all extratropical, either in the northern
hemisphere generally, or limited to extratropical South America.

Five genera now belong to the subtribe, all well known, and
now of undisputed delimitation. Lrmodorum, as limited by L. C.
Richard to a single Mediterranean species, for the Limodorum of
older authors was an amalgamation of dissimilar plants since dis-
persed in different genera. Chlorea, Lindl., about eighty extra-
tropical South-American and chiefly Chilian species, includes
Asarca, Lindl., which it has been vainly attempted to distinguish
generically, sometimes by one character, sometimes by another.
Bieneria, Reichb. f., a supposed intermediate genus, and Ulantha
Hook., published in Bot. Mag. t. 2956, as a West-Indian plant,
but since shown to be a Chilian Chlorea, cultivated in the St.-
Vincent botanic garden. Bipinnula, Juss., has two or three
extratropical South-Ameriean species, only distinguished from
Chlorea by the very remarkable pinnatifid petals. Cephalanthera,
ten northern species from the New or the Old World, amongst
which two from North-west America, published as Chloreas, and
one from Japan, are occasionally leafless or nearly so. Epipactis,
Crantz, ten species, also northern, from the New or the Old
World.

Tribe 4. OPHRYDEX.

The Ophrydes, as established by Lindley, form a perfectly
distinct tribe, circumscribed by positive characters derived from

350 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHTDEX.

ihe anther, to which there is no exception, nor are any interme-
diate forms known connecting it with other tribes. The anther,
erect above the rostellum or turned back away from it, is adnate
to the top of the column ; the anther-case or connectivum per-
fectly continuous with the clinandrium, not showing any line of
demarcation between the two, except, perhaps, a very faint one in
two or three species ; the two raised adnate cells are quite distinct,
parallel or divergent, and tapering at the base, so as to appear in
a reversed position; they vary from very short to much prolonged
at the base, when their tapering ends are adnate to or applied
upon the apex of the column, and thence frequently on to the
lobes of the rostellum, with their back and not their dehiscent
fronts regarding the rostellum. The pollen is usually coarsely
granular, rarely fine and almost mealy, forming in each cell one
or rarelv two masses, produced into the tapering base of each cell
in a smooth caudicle, which at or beyond or sometimes shortly
within the end of the cell becomes affixed to a gland, in most
eases, and perhaps always, detached from the rostellum. In the
three preceding tribes it is the dehiscent face of the anther-cells
and not their backs which is incumbent on or applied against the
rostellum, and the pollen-masses taper into points or caudicles at
the upper, not the lower, end, or, when obtuse, become affixed to
the gland at various points on their surface, never through a basal
caudicle. The only approach in the position of the anther to that
characterizing the Ophrydeæ observable in any other tribe is in the
few genera of the subtribe Microstylez, where the anther is sessile
on its back diverging from the rostellum, and is sometimes per-
sistent, but always perfectly distinct from the top of the column,
never continuous with it. These differences between the anther
of Ophrydex and that of the other tribes may be said to be that
it is adnate or innate in the former, versatile in the latter. In
general habit the Ophrydes are all terrestrial, never pseudo-
bulbous; the rhizome most frequently forms annually a distinct
tuber, destined to produce the next year's stem, and placed by
the side of or at some distance from the old one, whieh sub-
sequently shrivels up and disappears. In a few species, however,
the rhizome shortly creeps with rather fleshy fibres, as in many
Neottieæ. The stem is simple, usually but not quite always leafy
near the base or in its whole length, bears a simple terminal
raceme or spike, and dies down after ripening its seed. By far
the greater number of species are extratropical, northern in

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEX. 851

Europe, Asia, Mediterranean Africa, and America, or southern
in Africa. Very few small genera have any species in tropical
Asia or Afriea and none in America, except the large genus
Habenaria, which, although it be, like the rest of the tribe, chiefly
extratropical, has a few species scattered over the tropical regions
both of the New and the Old World.

However well defined the whole tribe may be, the genera are
often very much the reverse, and very diffieult to distribute
plausibly into subtribes. The following four, slightly modified
from Lindley's six, are the best I have been able to devise.

Subtribe 1. SERAPIADEX.—Anther erect above the rostellum,
the gland of the pollinarium single or double, enclosed in a single
one or in two distinct pouches raised from the back of the ros-
tellum. This subtribe comprises the four genera Orchis, Serapias,
Aceras, and Ophrys. Orchis, Linn., now contains nearly eighty
species, from Europe, temperate Asia, and Mediterranean Africa,
with two somewhat anomalous ones from North America. They
have alla spurred or pouched labellum, and the glands of their
pollinarium are enclosed in a single pouch; the two glands usually
distinct and either closely contiguous or quite separate, but in a
few species they are more or less perfectly united into a single
one. This character has induced the separation of these species
into several distinct genera, which, however, have not been very
generally adopted. Thus Barlia, Parlat., is the O. longibracteata,
Biv., which in habit and all other characters is a true Orchis.
Loroglossum, L. C. Rich., comprises O. hircina, Linn., and two
allied species, in which the long strap-shaped labellum has the
basal spur reduced to a short pouch. Comperia, C. Koch, is O.
Comperiana, Stev., in which the labellum has four long tail-like
points. Anacamptis, L. C. Rich., is O. pyramidalis, Linn., and
Traunsteineria, Reichb., is O. globosa, Linn., which in their habit
seem to connect Orchis with Habenaria; and in O. globosa the
glands of the pollinarium are said by some to be naked, as in
Habenaria; but they certainly appear to me to be enclosed in a
pouch, as in Orchis, though the pouch be of an exceedingly thin
texture. The two North-American species, O. spectabilis, Linn., and
O. rotundifolia, A. Gr., with a very different habit, are also near
Habenaria, and, like some North-American species of that genus,
have no underground tubers; but the pouch of the pollinarium
is certainly that of Orchis, of which they might form a distinct
section. Serapias, Linn., four or five species from the Mediter-

852 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

ranean region, has the perianth usually so different in form from
that of Orchis, that it is universally retained as a distinct genus;
and yet there occur occasionally, especially in Italy, where 5.
cordigera and S. longipetala are abundant, a few individuals more
or less intermediate between these and Orchis longiflora or O.
papilionacea, which have been published as a species under the
name of Serapias triloba, Viv., or as a genus as Isias of DeNotaris.
These are believed by Grenier and Godron and some others to be
hybrids, whilst others say that the circumstances under which
they have been found do not justify the supposition. _Aceras, R.
Br., is now limited to the single A. anthropophora, R. Br., from the
Mediterranean region and Western Europe, a species nearly allied
to the section Loroglossum of Orchis, with which some botanists
would unite it. Ophrys, Linn., the only genus with separate
pouches for the two glands, is a very natural one, chiefly abun-
dant in the Mediterranean region, but generally dispersed over
Europe. The species, distinguished mostly by the shape and
markings of the labellum, are very variable, and have been as
variously estimated from under twenty to above thirty.

Subtribe 2. Hasenartex.—These are distinguished from Sera-
piadew by the glands of the pollinarium being detached from the
surface or end of the rostellum without any enclosing pouch, a
character usually very plain; but there are some species in which
the surface or end of the rostellum is slightly raised round the
glands, so that they have been differently described as naked, half
covered, or enclosed in a pouch. "These species are, however, so
very few as not materially to invalidate the subtribual character.
For our ‘ Genera Plantarum’ we have admitted into the subtribe
thirteen genera, three with a spurless perianth (Herminium, Steno-
glottis, and Arnottia), and ten with a more or less spurred labellum
(Bartholina, Huttonea, Holothrix, Bicornella, Habenaria, Diplo-
meris, Bonatea, Cynorchis, Hemipilia, and Glossula).

Herminium, R. Br., comprises about six European and Asiatie
species, chiefly distinguished from the small-flowered Habenarie
by the want of the spur. It was originally founded on the
H. Monorchis ; but Lindley added to it a few others, including
H. alpinum or Chamorchis, L. C. Rich., in which the front of the
perianth or labellum is turned downwards instead of upwards, a
character which varies in more than one Orchideous genus. We
would also refer to Herminium the Aceras angustifolia, Lindl.,
proposed as a genus by Falconer under the name of Thisbe, and

-

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEE. 353

apparently conspecific with the Japanese Aceras longicruris, C.
Wright. Aopla, Lindl., is the Herminium reniforme, Wall., with
a floral structure almost the same as that of H. grandiflorum,
Lindl. Stenoglottis, Lindl., is a single South-African species dif-
fering but little from Herminium, but with a character requiring
some slight modification from that given by Lindley. Arnottia,
A. Rich., has two Mascarene species with the habit of Cynorchis,
but with the floral structure nearer that of Herminium and Ste-
noglottis.

Bartholina, R. Br., is a single South-African species, distin-
guished as well by its unifoliate uniflorous stem as by its singular
labellum and anther. Huttonea, Harv., and Hallachia, Harv.,
are two South-African plants, evidently congeners, and readily
known by the very exceptional form of their petals. Holothriz,
Lindl., should, I think, include the same author's genera Sacci-
dium, Monotris, Bucculina, Scopularia, and Tryphia; we should
then have a very natural small-flowered genus with a peculiar
habit, and characterized by the narrow petals and labellum all
longer than the sepals. There are about eighteen species known,
all African, two of them (as yet unpublished) Abyssinian, the
others all southern. Bicornella, Lindl., contains two Mascarene
species scarcely distinguished from Habenaria by two appendages
starting from the base of the labellum and adnate to the sides of
rostellum. Habenaria, Willd., is now a vast cosmopolitan, and
in many respects polymorphous, genus, of which there are about
350 species in the Kew herbarium, and perhaps 50 more, already
published, are not there represented. The differences observed in
the anther-cells, in the stigma, and in various appendages to parts
of the flower are so great, that numerous attempts have been made
to dismember it ; but the single characters assigned have all proved
either so variable from species to species, or so little in aecord-
ance with any other distinction, that I feel compelled to re-
unite the proposed genera after the example of A. Gray and some
other recent botanists, although I cannot go so far as to agree
with Grenier and Godron in uniting the whole genus with Orchis.
As it is, I have had to record no less than twenty-eight generic syno-
nyms ; and in proposing to distribute the species into the follow-
ing ten sections I cannot but feel considerable doubts as to the
definiteness of the characters assigned to some of them, these
characters being often very difficult to ascertain in dried speci-
mens, the only ones I have had to work upon. 1. Gymnadenia,

954 MR. d. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDES.

R. Br.: the typical species of this section are theecommon Habenaria
Conopsea and H. odoratissima and their allies, to which we would
add the Z. nigra, R. Br., or Nigritella, L. C. Rich., an alpine
species very similar in character, and known to hybridize with them
with the greatest facility. 2. Tinea, Biv., or Neotinea, Reichb. f.,
is the H. intacta, Lindl., distinguished from Gymnadenia chiefly
by the lateral processes of the stigma, which vary so muoh
throughout the genus. 3. Leucorchis, C. H.F. Mey., or Bicchia,
Parlat., is the European H. albida, R. Br., near to which might
be placed the North-American H. tridentata and H. nivea. 4.
Perularia, Lindl., two closely allied species, one North-American,
the other North-Asiatic. 5. Derameria, Reichb. f., is H. aphylla,
R. Br., a curious little aphyllous Abyssinian, and perhaps Arabian,
plant. 6. Peristylus, Blume (Gennaria, Parlat., Benthamia, A.
Rich., and Cybele, Falcon.), comprises the European H. cordata,
R. Br., and a considerable number of small-flowered African and
Asiatic species. 7. Cæloglossum, Hartm., was founded on the
European H. viridis, R. Br., and should probably include Platan-
thera satyrioides, Reichb. f. Lindley gave the name Cæloglossum
(changed by Fries to Lindblomia) to a different group compri-
sing five Asiatic small-flowered species which might be referred
to Peristylus, but closely connect that section with Platanthera.
Cheradoplectrum, J. C. Schau., is evidently, from his figure, the
Celoglossum lacertiferum, Lindl., transferred to Habenaria in the
‘Flora Hongkongensis.’ 8. Phyllostachya, a section I should
propose for several rather large Asiatic species with one tropical-
African one, distributed by various authors in the genera
Gymnadenia, Platanthera, and Habenaria, and collected by Reieh-
enbach under Gymnadenia, all more like the typical Platan-
there than the typical Gymnadenic in structure, and ali remark-
able from the leaves passing into large foliaceous bracts which
give them a peculiar habit. Nearly ailied to them is the East-
Indian H. lutea, Wight, distinguished in the whole genus by the
sepals and petals connivent into a globular perianth. 9 and 10,
Platanthera end Habenaria proper, comprise the great mass of
the genus which most botanists consider as being susceptible
of distribution into two great groups; but the various characters
assigned have broken down in detail, and it would require a much
longer study than I have been able to give to them, especially
from dried specimens, to ascertain the real value of several appa-
rent distinctions. It would appear, however, that Platanthera

Bea

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDE. 355

might be made to include the great majority of northern tempe-
rate species with the lateral processes of the stigmatie appa-
ratus rarely much developed; and the more tropical species, with
these processes usually, but variously, extended, would form the
section Euhabenaria, the flowers in the former usually smaller
than in the latter. Platanthera rotundifolia, Richards., a plant
resembiing in habit the H. (Platanthera) obtusata, Richards.,
which is also North-American, has been shown by A. Gray to be
a true Orchis. Reichenbach refers also to Orchis Lindley’s
Gymnadenia spathulata and G. Chusua from East India, both of
which have the habit of the Habenaria obtusata and the Orchis
rotundifolia ; but in our dried specimens I have failed to find the
pouch of the rostellum which I have very distinctly seen in the
specimens brought to me by A. Gray of Orchis rotundifolia,
Gymnadenia pinguicula, Reichb. f., from East India, is evidently
allied to these species, but remarkable in the genus for the large
funnel-shaped spur of the labellum. The following, mostly mono-
typie, proposed genera must also now be included in Zabenária :—
Mecosa, Blume, from Java, has already been referred by Lindley

| to Platanthera. Centrochilus, J. C. Schauer, from the figure and
| description, must be the same as H. (Platanthera) tipuloides,

„Lindl. ; and Ponerorchis, Reichb. f., from Japan, appears from the
figure and description to be closely allied to that species, if not a
‘starved state of it. Mitosi ma, Bl., from Japan, referred by
"Miquel to Gymnadenia, is one ^f the small-flowered Habenarie.

WDissorhynchium, J. C. Schauer, belongs to a series of tropical-
Asiatic species which, with their long-stalked stigmatic appen-
dages, approach the Bonatee. Bilabrella, Lindl., two South-
African species, belongs to the same set of Bonatea-like Habe-
narie, one of them apparently the same as Bonatea tetrapetala,
Lindl. Ate, Lindl., consists of two East-Indian species belong-
ing to a series of Habenarie, of which H. Heyneana may be con-
sidered as the type. Barlea, Reichb. f. (different from Barlia,
Parlat.) is a small-flowered tropical-African species, formerly
referred by the author to Stenoglottis, but allied to Habenaria
attenuata, Hook. f. ; the habit is nearly that of Tinea, but the long
parallel stigmatic processes are those of various Habenarie be-
Jonging to other sections. Macrocentrum, Philippi, is a Chilian
plant which 1 have not seen; but I find nothing in the detailed
description to distinguish it from the most ordinary series of tro-
p Habenarie. Synmeria, Grah., is an Indian-Peninsular plant,

356 MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER.

first rightly described as a Habenaria, and afterwards generically
separated on account of a slight cohesion of the petals with the
dorsal sepal.

The stigmatic differences in Habenaria to which so much
importance has been sometimes attached are often difficult to
observe in dried specimens; but all the forms appear to be
reducible to one type. The ordinary concave stigma under the
rostellum is‘ entire or more or less divided into two lobes, or is
attached by two processes projecting on each side at the base of
the rostellum. Sometimes the central stigma is evidently viscid
and effectively stigmatic, whilst the lateral processes are reduced
to dry tubercles sessile at the base of the rostellum ; sometimes
the central stigma remains perfect, whilst the lateral tubercular
sessile processes have been shown to be equally capable of stig-
matic action; whilst in a large number of species, especially
amongst the tropical ones, the central stigma appears perfectly
dry and ineffective or quite disappears, and the tubercular or
papillose apices of the long processes are alone stigmatic ; and
between these extremes it has appeared to me that every inter-
mediate can be observed. So also with regard to the anther-cells,
the short parallel cells confined to the erect portion of the
anthers of some Gymnadenie are most gradually connected
with those of the Bonatea-like Habenarie, in which their elon-
gated bases are carried along the top of the column and up the
erect lobes or sides of the rostellum even to a level with the apex
of the anther. Ina few species the glands of the pollinarium

are, after dehiscence, half covered by the slightly dilated ends of

the valves of the anther-cells, which has given rise to the pro-
posed genera Perularia and Deremeria, but is more or less
observable in a few species belonging to other sections.

In the preceding genera of this subtribe the rostellum is
usually flat, or nearly so, and narrow between the glands; but in
the following five, which some authors have proposed to unite
with Habenaria, the rostellum is dilated and raised between thé
pollinary glands or the lobes, either broad, convex, and almost
helmet-shaped, or folded into a narrow much raised ridge. ‘These
genera are:—Diplomeris, Dou (Diplochilus, Lindl.), two Hima-
layan species; Bonatea, Willd., three South-African species,
perhaps reducible to two B. speciosa, Willd., B. foliosa, Lindl.,
and B. Boltoni, Harv.), the other supposed species of Bonatea,
chiefly East-Indian, being truly referrible to Habenaria; Cynor-

|

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER. 357

chis, Thou., about twelve Mascarene and South-African species,
including Amphorchis, Thou. (at least A. calcarata, Thou., which is
Cynorchis squamata, Lindl.), again generically separated by Blume,
but upon very slight grounds; Hemipilia, Lindl., two East-
Indian species ; and Glossula, Lindl., a name needlessly altered
by Sprengel to Glossaspis, a single Chinese species.

Subtribe 3. DrsEx.—The chief peculiarity of this subtribe

consists in the anther, which, although continuous with the cli-
nandrium as in the rest of Ophrydez, is more or less turned back
from the top of the column. The large stigma, either concave or
convex and cushion-like, is either apparently terminal on the
column or in front of i& immediately under the rostellum, or at
the base of the column, and sometimes adnate to the labellum.
The eleven following genera are all African, chiefly southern or
Mascarene, one only (Satyriwm) being also represented by a few
species in East India. This genus Satyrium, Sw. (Diplecthrum
Pers.), has about fifty species, readily known by the double spur of
the labellum, and should include Satyridium, Lindl., a single Cape
species supposed to differ by the very uncertain character of the
two glands of the pollinarium being united into a single one, and
probably also Aviceps, Lindl., which does not appear to be distinct
from Satyrium pumilum, Thunb. Pachites, Lindl., is only known
from a single South-African specimen of Burchell's already passed
flower, and may prove not to be really distinct from Disa. Disa,
Berg, now comprises about fifty species, distributed by Lindley or
by Reichenbach into twelve series or sections very unsatisfactorily
characterized. Amongst them, however, Trichochilia, with its grass-
like radical leaves and toothed or fringed labellum, and Disella,
with its close spike of small flowers, might perhaps be retained
as good sections. D. graminifolia, Sw., forming Lindley's genus
Herschelia, has the habit and characters of Trichochilia, except
that the labellum is scarcely, if at all, toothed. Monadenia,
Lindl., about twelve species, is distinguished from Disa by the large
membranous somewhat folded rostellum, and by the two glands
of the pollinarium united into one; the latter character, how-
ever, has been traced by Bolus in species of true Disa; and gene-
rally the distinction between Disa and its nearest allies can
scarcely be settled without a study of the living. plants, This
Mr. Bolus has been carrying on in South Africa; and we hope
to receive from him the results of his investigations before we
send the Orchide of our ‘Genera Plantarum’ to press. Sehi-
^

358 MR. d. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDEX.

zodium, Lindl., contains about ten species, well distinguished
from Disa by the habit and by the position of the stigma.
Penthea, Lindl., seven or eight species, united by Harvey with
Disa, appears to differ constantly from that genus in the want
of any spur to the dorsal sepal. Brownleea, Harv., has also the
dorsal sepal without any spur, but a very concave or broadly sac-
cate labellum and astigma somewhat different from that of Disa.
Forficaria, Lindl., is only known from a single specimen of Drége’s
in Lindley’s herbarium, which, as far as I can tell without spoiling
the specimen, does not seem quite to agree with the analysis
sketched by Lindley. Brachycorythis, Lindl., four or five species,
is readily known by its habit, and differs from Schizodium by the
want of the spur to the dorsal sepal. Schizochilus, Sond., four
species, has been united by Reichenbach with Brachycorythis ; but
the habit is very different, and the spur of the labellum is indepen-
dent of the concave unguis of Brachycorythis, which also exists
more or less in Schizochilus above the spur. Platycoryne,
Reichb. f., is a single Madagascar species, differing from Penthea,
as Schizochilus does from Brachycorythis, in the spurred labellum.

Subtribe 4. Corycrrx.—In this subtribe the anther is usually
more or less reflexed from the column, as in Disex; but the
labellum, adnate the whole length of the column, is produced
between the anther-cells and beyond them into a variously formed
appendage. The stigma, usually pressed between the labellum
and the rostellum, becomes transverse or two-lobed. There are
four undisputed genera :—Pterygodium, Swartz, including Om-
matodium, Lindl., about ten species ; Disperis, Swartz ( Dryopeia,
Thou.), about twenty species; Corycium, Swartz, about ten spe-
cies; and Ceratandra, Endl., seven or eight species. All four
are South African, one only, Disperis, also represented by a few
species in tropical Africa, Madagascar, and East India.

Tribe 5. CypRIPEDIE.

The four genera constituting this tribe differ so strikingly
from the rest of the order in their andreecium, that they have
been proposed as forming one or two distinct natural orders.
Now, however, that they are better known, they are found to be
too closely connected together not to be united in a single tribe ;
and the importance of the single character which separates them
from Orchidee generally has fallen so much in estimated value,
that they have by common consent been reunited with that order

—_———

MR. G. BENTHAM ON ORCHIDER. 359

as a distinct tribe only. Their habit is that of several Orchideæ
(Apostasia often closely resembles Corymbis); they are all ter-
restrial, with erect simple leafy stems arising from a short or
creeping rhizome, without tubers or pseudobulbs, their inflores-
cence terminal, simple, or slightly branched. Their perianth is
various, but always within the limits of true Orchidee. The
column is short, bearing two perfect anthers, one on each side of
the rostellum or style; the dorsal anther, the only one in other
Orchidez, is here usually reduced to a variously shaped barren
staminodium ; it is, however, perfect, as well as the lateral ones, in
one genus, and totally deficient in one species of another genus.
The rostellum or style is more or less prominent or elongated
between the lateral anthers, and dilated at the end into a more or
less oblique stigma. Their geographical distribution is northern
or tropical; they are unknown in Africa, exon South
America, or extratropical Australia.

The typical genus is Cypripedium, Linn., so well known for its
slipper-shaped labellum, and agreeing with the other tribes of

| Orehidez in its one-celled ovary aud capsule with parietal pla-

.centas. Its cultivation for the beauty of its flowers has of late

been so much the fashion, that horticulturists, by diligent re-

‘search in its native localities and by careful Pl have
succeeded in carrying the number of its published species to
above forty, several, however, to be hereafter reduced as varieties.

In their wild state they are dispersed over Europe, temperate
and tropical Asia, and North America, including Mexico. Their
structure is far too uniform to admit of their being divided into
seetions, and can only be distributed into three series from minor
ferences in their foliage and the number of flowers, which,
Wuen more than one, are in a simple raceme, and very rarely above
two or three in the raceme.

| Selenipedium, Reichb. f., about ten species, replaces Cypripe-
dium in the mountains of tropical America. The species have
generally the slipper-shaped labellum of Cypripedium, under which
genus most of them were first published ; but a slight difference
in habit and inflorescence (the flowers several in a simple or
branched raceme), and the important character of the perfectly
three-celled ovary and axile placentation, justifies their being
maintained as a distinct genus, connecting Cypripedium with
Apostasia. Two small-flowered species, S. palmifolium, Reichb. f£.,
and another, have quite the habit of Apostasia. One species with

LINN. JOURN.—-BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2D

360 MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACER.

the labellum very little different from the petals has been pub-
lished as a genus by Lindley under the name of Uropedium ; but
it so closely resembles in every other respect the Selenipedium
caudatum, that Blume and others have suggested that it may be an
abnormal peloria state of that plant analogous to the Paxtonia
and Argyrorchis above referred to.

Apostasia, Blume, about four species from the Indo-Australian
region, was long believed to be the type of a distinct natural
order, differing from Cypripedium not only in the labellum, but in
the perfectly three-celled ovary and capsule. Since, however,

the latter character has been found to be repeated in Selenipe- |

dium, and the habit nearly the same as that of two species of the
latter genus, Apostasia must be placed beside it, differing indeed
only in the labellum being normally similar to the petals, and in
geographical distribution. The dorsal sterile anther is usually
narrow instead of being shield-shaped, and in one species is
entirely deficient. |

ANeuwiedia, Blume, three Malayan species, is in many respects |
very near Apostasia ; but, besides a few other minor characters, |
the dorsal anther is perfect as well as the two lateral ones. The |
flowers are usually small, in a dense simple spike. In both |
Apostasia and Neuwiedia the rostellum or style is much more{
elongated than is usual in Cypripedium and Selenipedium, but
yetitis quite homologous in the four genera.

|

y

Notes on Cyperaceæ; with special reference to Lestiboudois’s
“Essai” on Beauvois’s Genera. By GxomceE Barn.
F.R.S.

[Read February 3, 1881.]

WueEn Palisot de Beauvois published his ‘ Agrostographie’ he
intended following it up by a second volume on the Cyperace x ;
but circumstances, we are told, prevented his carrying out his
project, and he handed over his manuscript to Lestiboudois, wko,
it appears, worked it up into the paper entitled “ Essai sur
la famille des Cypéracées,” published in Paris in 1819. In this
paper a considerable number of new genera are proposed, with
short technical characters often wholly insufficient for their iden-
tification, but sometimes accompanied by a note of the species on

|
|
|
j

MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACEÆ. 361

which they were founded, or other indications leading to their
probable determination. This essay seems not to have fallen into
the hands of any subsequent Cyperographers, who have only known
of Beauvois’s genera by the short characters copied into the Man-

' tissa of the second volume of Remer and Schultes’s Systema

without the accompanying indications; and Nees, in the endea-
vour to adopt them, was obliged to make random guesses of the
plants intended, whieh have often proved to be very wide of the
mark. Kunth generally followed Nees’s identifications, having
no means of checking them. The following notes are the result
of as careful a study of the paper itself as I have been able to
make.

Among the seventeen new genera proposed, eight (Vignea, Sper-
modon, Pycreus, Trasi, Hypolepis, Schenopsis, Trichelostylis, and
Beera) appear all to have been correctly identified by Nees or by
Kunth, and are now respectively referred as sections or synonyms
to various previously established genera.

Catagyne, Beauv., has not been referred to any recently known
plant. The very imperfect character would seem to indicate the
genus Eriospora, Hochst. ; and this might be in some measure
confirmed by the only indication given as a guide, that it is
founded on a specimen communicated by Dupetit Thouars, and
therefore probably African or Mascarene. But even if this

' supposition prove to be correct, Beauvois's genus cannot be con-
sidered as published with sufficient precision for the name to
supersede Hochstetter's since firmly established one.
` Zosterospermum, Beauv., could not possibly be identified by
‘Lestiboudois’s character, and nothing is said of the origin of the
plant on whieh it was founded; but Desvaux, who probably had
occasion to see an authentic specimen, gives a rather more complete

“character in Hamilton's ‘ Prodromus Flore Indie Occidentalis.’
This clearly indicates the Rhynchospora sparsa, Vahl, which I
should place in the section Pleurostachys, Beauv., or Nemochloa,
Nees, of that genus.

Hypoelytrum, Lestib., is evidently characterized from Lipo-
carpha, Beauv. This plant was originally included in the genus
Hypoelytrum, Rich. ; but later botanists have restricted the name
to the other portion of Richard's genus.

Elynanthus, Beauv., cannot be determined with any certainty,
although the chief character given is that of Hypoelytrum, as re-
stricted by recent botanists. It is certainly totally different from

362 MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACEA.

Elynanthus of Nees and subsequent authors. The latter genus
may, however, retain Nees's name, Beauvois's genus being rejected
either as quite uncertain or as a synonym of Hypoelytrum.

Tetraria, Beauv., rather more fully described in the * Mémoires
de l’Institut’ for 1812, a Cape plant which the author says is
very near the Schenus compar (Elynanthus compar, Nees), is
probably that very species, which has occasionally 8 stamens and
a 4-cleft style. As Beauvois’s name is founded on a character
rare in the genus as now established, and as Nees's name is so
generally adopted, it is better to retain the latter, although more
recent than Beauvois's.

Nomochloa, Beauv., was, as we are expressly told by Lestibou-
dois, founded on the Schenus compressus, Linn. (Blysmus of our
modern Floras) Nees, with nothing before him but Beauvois's
very imperfect technical character, made a very wide guess in
referring it to Pleurostachys, Brongn., now a section of Rhyncho-
spora, which by no means agrees even with that imperfect cha-
racter; but he was puzzled with the name, Schultes not having
transcribed the author's explanation of its derivation. Beauvois,
who wished to give the idea of a marsh-plant, must have seen in
some dictionary or vocabulary * vouós, pabulum," and in his un-
classieal mind, confounding pabulum with palus, thought that this
was just the word wanted, and Lestiboudois boldly prints as the
derivation “ vouós, palus; xAóa, gramen." Nees, of course, never
guessed at such a transmutation of a Latin word, and substituted
Nemochloa for Nomochloa; but in a note to * Plante Moyenianm"
he corrects the name back to “ idis from vopòs, pabulum,
and not Nemochloa, from véuos, nemus." Again, however, in the
* Flora Brasiliensis' he says that this correction is wrong, that
the real name is Memochloa, because the plants he understood by.
it grow in shady woods, and that Beauvois so intended it, and.
only by a slip of the pen wrote Nomochloa for Nemochloa. All
this far-fetched guesswork falls to the ground on turning to
Lestiboudois's original paper.

Dichostyles, Beauv., was intended for all Brown's species of
Isolepis with bifid styles, including the Scirpus dipsaceus, Rottb.,
or Echinolytrum, Desv., now referred to Fimbristylis. Nees
transferred the name to the Scirpus Michelianus, now united with
Cyperus pygmeus, and probably not included by Beauvois in his
Dichostyles.

Heleophylax, Desv., a genus overlooked both by Nees and by

MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACE. 363

Kunth, is apparently the Scirpus lacustris, Linn. (S. taberna-
montanus of others), separated from Scirpus on account of the
bifid (not trifid) styles, a character not constant in the species.

Limnochloa, Beauv., was intended by the author for all the
species of Heleocharis with trifid styles. This separation not
being now adopted, the name has been made use of for a section
of Heleocharis distinguished by other characters.

Hymenochete, Beauv., is not determinable without an authentie
specimen. The author himself says that perhaps it ought to be
united with Eriophorum; but his description does not agree with
any species of that genus. Nees sought to identify it with Seir-
pus grossus, Linn., a plant still more at variance with Beauvois's
character, imperfect as itis; and the name must now be altogether
dropped.

Since Lestiboudois’s essay, Cy peracez have been specially taken
up by several systematic botanists. Nees von Esenbeck, in the
seventh, ninth, and tenth volumes of the Linnea, in Wight’s
* Contributions to Indian Botany,’ and in the great ‘ Flora Bra-
siliensis,’ worked up the South-African, the East-Indian, and the
tropical-A merican species with great ability. But he created some
confusion, as well by his usual tendency to raise species to the
` rank of genera, as by a want of reference to the original papers or
works where Cyperacex had been described, and by using a ter-
minology occasionally founded on mistaken views of the homology
of floral organs.

Kunth, following Nees’s earlier papers, but before the publica-
tion of the Cyperacee of the * Flora Brasiliensis, elaborated the
whole Order with great care and perspicuity, as far as he was able

with the materials and libraries at his command. His papers
in the first and second volumes of Wiegmann's * Archiv,’ and in
the second volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin,
clearly demonstrated the homology of the utricle of Carex, and
generally of the floral organs in the Order ; and his monograph,
forming the second volume of his ‘Enumeratio Plantarum,’ is
very much to be relied upon in every thing that he states on
his own authority. His chief errors are sometimes a tendency
in his general monographs to give as characters rather what
in theory we ought to see than what we actually do see, and, in
his later works, to describe specimens rather than species.

Steudel came next, with his ‘Synopsis Plantarum Glumacearum,’
which would have been a very useful work if he had had any idea

364 MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACE E.

of what constitutes a species or a genus. Wherever he could not
readily determine a specimen he had before him, he at once
described it as new, thus adding in no small degree to such
confusion as Nees and others may have created.

The last Cyperographer I have to mention is Boeckeler, who
seems to have a thorough knowledge of species and (in several
volumes of the ‘ Linnea’ and of the Ratisbon * Flora’) has elabo-
rately described all those of the Berlin herbarium and of various
collections submitted to him for the purpose. In so doing he has
verified a number of synonyms, and often successfully rearranged
some of the species of the larger genera. His labours, however,
would have been much more useful if he had had access to more
of the works where Cyperacee had been described, if he had not
indulged so much in page-long uncontrasted diagnoses, if he had
had rather a clearer idea of the principles upon which generic and
ordinal distinctions are founded, and if he had adopted a more
correct terminology. In several instances he has quite mistaken
Brown’s genera. ‘lhe new ones he haa at various times proposed
have mostly proved, even upon his own admission, to be common
species of well-known genera; and amongst those he has retained,
one (Lasiolepis) is founded upon three not uncommon species
of Eriocaulon. As to terminology, he has, for instance (chiefly
after the example of Nees), given the name of perigynium to a
glume in Carew (Linnea, xxxix. 1), to that which is supposed to
replace the perianth outside of the stamens in Lepidospermum, to
the gynophore or hypogynous disk inside of the stamens in Ficinia
and Scleria, and to the pericarp in Anosporum, a supposed genus
compounded of three Cyperi and a Scirpus.

Boeckeler's primary division of the order into two series,
according as the fertile flower is hermaphrodite or strictly female,
bears the test of a detailed examination; for in those species of
Caustis and a few other Ahynchosporee which are said to be
dicecious, the fertile flowers are female only by the abortion of
the anthers, the filaments are present as staminodia, at least in
all the flowers I have examined, whilst in the strictly unisexual
genera there is no trace of staminodia in the females or of a rudi-
mentary ovary in the males. Boeckeler has, however, made the
mistake of including in Carpha the strictly unisexual genus
Eriophora, Hochst.

The three tribes into which the hermaphrodite series of genera
are distributed (Kunth’s four tribes reduced to three by the union

MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACEE. 365

of Cyperez with Scirpez), and the larger genera themselves, are far
from being so strictly defined, and indeed, in several instances, do
not appear to be susceptible of accurate delineation. However
distinct such genera as Cyperus, Scirpus, Schanus, Rhynchospora,
Hypoelytrum, &c. may be as to the great majority of species,
there will always be one, or some two or three, which might
almost equally well be placed in two or more of the genera.
Upon the whole, however, the following three tribes are tolerably
natural and, with few exceptions, well characterized :—

1. ScrgPEx, with many-flowered spikelets and only 1 or rarely
2 empty glumes at the base; the hypogynous sete or scales (more
properly the rudimentary perianth-segments) all setaceous or all
flat and regular.

2. Hypotyrres, with the spikelets of Scirpex, but within each
glume 2 complicate keeled scales, placed right and left, sometimes
more or less united, enclosing the stamens and pistil and in some
genera 2, 4, or more narrow flat scales, often twice as many as
stamens. This has induced some botanists to consider the flower
rather as a spikelet, with a single female naked flower surrounded
by 2 or more monandrous male flowers, each with one or two
glumes—a view, however, in which I feel unable to concur, as I
have already stated in my * Flora Australiensis.'

3. Ruyycnosporex.—Spikelets with 1 or 2 (rarely 3 or 4)
perfect flowers, and often one or even more male flowers above
or below, and usually several empty glumes at the base. Hypo-
gynous sete or scales present or absent, as in Scirpee.

There is but little to change as to the distribution of the genera
into these three tribes proposed by Kunth. Boeckeler was right
in transferring Remirea from the Scirpeæ to the Rhynchosporee ;
and I think that Dichromena and Psilocarya, as limited originally
` to species with many-flowered spikelets, have the habit as well as
the characters of Scirpeæ ; whilst the Haloscheni, Nees, added by
Kunth to .Dichromena as a section, and most of the South-
American species added by Nees to Psilocarya, are correctly
placed by Boeckeler in Rhynchospora itself. Among the other
genera of Rhynchosporee I have already, in the ‘ Flora Austra-
' liensis,’ proposed several alterations to Boeckeler's arrangement.

The division of the strictly unisexual series of Cyperacez into
two tribes (Scleriez and Cariceze), with or without an intermediate
one of Kobresieæ or Elynex, has not been so clearly marked out.
The utricle having been taken as the absolute character of Carex,

366 MR. G. BENTHAM ON CYPERACE.E.

and the hypogynous disk or gynophore as that of Scleria, there
has been much uncertainty as to the smaller genera, where these
characters are modified or evanescent, or which for other reasons
could not be united with either of the larger ones. The genus
Trilepis of Nees was founded upon two species, which have but
very little in common besides their unisexual flowers; and it has
not been improved by the additions made to it by Boeckeler. The
affinities of Kobresia have been studied only with relation to
Carex, whieh it approaches in habit, but little in character. The
fact also of the nut being enclosed in a utricle has been taken as
too absolute a character, without considering that that utricle is
evidently very different in structure in Hoppia and in Carev, and
that it passes into an ordinary glume in some of the species
usually referred to Schenowiphium or to Kobresia, which I have
collected under the name of Hemicarex. To me it appears that
the relative position of the male and female flowers or spikelets
in the inflorescence affords more natural as well as more definite,
though not always quite definite, tribual and generic characters.

In all Cyperaces with strictly unisexual flowers, where the
spikelets themselves are unisexual, the females are always 1-
flowered, the males often many-flowered, very rarely 1- or 2-
flowered. Where the spikelets are androgynous they contain
only one female but several male flowers. Their relative arrange-
ment supplies the chief characters of the following tribes :—

1. Crypranete£.—Spikelets unisexual, the females either ter-
minal, closely surrounded by males, or scattered in the upper part
of the inflorescence. The following eight genera are all from
tropical America :—

* Spikelets loosely paniculate, all separate or the males in little
clusters: Lagenocarpus, Nees, and Cryptangium, Nees (including
Acrocarpus).

** Spikelets very small and sessile, collected in androgynous
heads or oblong spikes, the females uppermost or central in each
head or cluster: Fintelmannia, Kunth (Trilepis, Nees, as to the
Brazilian species), Cephalocarpus, Nees, and Pteroscleria, Nees.
To the latter genus I would refer the Scleria capitata, Willd.,
placed by Boeckeler in Diplacrum, if I am right in identifying
with it Spruce’s n. 3763 from Venezuela.

*** Spikelets minute, in small androgynous clusters, collected
in heads or corymbs, each cluster with a single female spikelet
surrounded by very few males: Calyptrocarya, Nees, the female

MR. d. BENTHAM ON CYPERACER. 367

spikelet without any or only very minute glumes, the androgynous
clusters collected in heads, the heads in corymbose panicles ;
Becquerelia, Brongn., the female spikelet with 4 or 5 glumes
half enclosing the nut, the androgynous clusters densely cymose,
the cymes in corymbose panicles; Hoppia, Nees, the female
spikelet enclosed in a utricle formed apparently of three united
glumes, the androgynous clusters very numerous in one or more
close compound heads.

2. ScLertem.—Spikelets either androgynous, with one female
flower at the base of several or many males, or unisexual, the
females in the lower part of the inflorescence. Three genera:
Eriospora, Hochst., a very natural and distinct tropical-African
genus of three or poen species, of which two are referred by
Boeckeler to Trilepis, and a third to Carpha; Scleria, a large
genus common to the New and the Old World, divided by Nees
and others into about fourteen genera, now usually reunited ; and
Kobresia, Willd. (Elyna, Schrad.), including Trilepis, Nees, as to
the Indian species from which his character was chiefly drawn.

3. CanrcEx.— Female spikelets, consisting each of a single
utricular glume enclosing the flower, arranged in a spike along
the axis of a simple inflorescence, or of its branches, the male
spikelets usually many-flowered, terminal and distinct, or con-
tinuous with the female spike above or very rarely below it,
the bracts subtending the utricles or female spikelets similar to

.or passing into the glumes subtending the male flowers. Four

genera :—(1) Hemicarex, a genus I should propose for some East-
Indian and South-African plants which have all the characters
of Carex except that the utricle is open on the inner side to
below the middle and sometimes quite to the base, the rhachilla
present, but not exceeding the glume; it includes all the
Schaenoxiphia of Boeckeler (except S. rufum), Kobresia laxa, Nees,
K. reticularis and K. Hookeri, Boeckel., and Carex linearis, Boott ;
(2) Schenoxiphium, Nees, limited to the typical South ea
S. rufum, Nees (S. Dregeanum, Kunth), with the rhachilla pro-
truding from the utricle and proliferous, bearing several glumes
either empty or enclosing male flowers; (3) Uncinia, Pers., a
genus generally spread over the colder regions of the Wenn
foregone and extending along the Andes to Mexico and the
West Indies; (4) the cosmopolitan genus Carex, by far the
jargest amongst Cyperace: or even amongst Glumace generally.

F LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2E

368 DR. G. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

Notes on the Vegetation &c. of Chumba State and British
Lahoul; with Descriptions of New Species*. By GEORGE
Watt, M.D., C.M., F.L.S., Professor of Botany, Bengal
Educational Service.

[Read November 4, 1880.]
(Prates IX.-XIV.)

Remarks on the Physical Features of the Country traversed.

TowAz»s its western extremity the vast Himalayan chain divides
into many approximately parallel ranges. Starting from the
upper valley of the Sutlej, and passing from north-west to south-
east, these ranges are separated by deep well-defined valleys,
from which the Indus obtains its five Punjab streams. To
the south of the Indus valley proper, the ranges are collec-
tively known as the Outer or higher Himalayas ; and the three
visited by me may be conveniently referred to as the First, Second,
and Third ranges.

I. Tue First RaxGE.— Being nearest the plains of India, this
is the one upon which the British sanitaria (Dalhousie, Simla,
&c.) are situated. From it spurs are given off having a more or
less southerly direction, and becoming lower and lower as they -
approach the plains. So also to the north, or rather north-east,
spurs are thrown out, becoming gradually lower and lower into the-
Ravee valley. The First Range and its spurs and low detached
hills thus stand between the Upper Ravee basin and the plains.
Having toiled for two or three days, I found myself on the
summit of the First Range, which varies in altitude from 8000
to 14,000 feet above the level of the sea. Looking southward,
the plains may be seen in the far distance, and the sterile hills
of loose conglomerate, fissured by denudation, appear as if thrown
away from the whinstone rocks that have burst through them:
Looking forward and down into the valley of the Ravee, spur after
spurat right angles again and again mingle and intermingle in utter
confusion, sinking to the depths of the Ravee basin, and gather-.
ing themselves up, rise higher and higher, series above series,

* [This communication, when read, was entitled ** Contributions to the Flora
of the North-western Himalayas;" but at the suggestion and by leave of the

Council its scope has been somewhat modified, and the title changed aecord
ingly.—E».]

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 369

until lost in the slopes of the snow-capped Second Range. The
whole of this panorama of low hills and spurs, filling up the space
from the First to the Second Range, constitutes the basin of the
Ravee. It extends eastward to a point where these two ranges
seem to unite through the lofty spur which forms the Andrar
Pass, and separates the head-waters of the Ravee from those of
the Bias. From the Andrar Pass the Upper Ravee basin extends
north-west to a little below Chumba city, and then turns south-
west to Shoojanpore. The whole of this country is designated
the Ravee basin in these notes. Having fully admired the
bewildering confusion of low hills of the Ravee basin, I com-
menced the descent to the Ravee and Chumba city. The road
leads through magnificent forests of Cedrus Deodara, a tree
which is extremely rare on the southern slopes of the First
Range. In a few hours Chumba city, at an altitude of 3000
feet, was reached; and I began to realize the fact that I was
in anew country and amid a new people. The giant Man-
Mahesh and his fellows, sifting and purifying the air, intervenes
between the damp malarious plains of India; and the nature
. and condition of the vegetation reminds one that he has advanced
. one stage away from the excessive rains of India towards the
| dry regions of the Inner Himalayas. The changes in the
"vegetation on crossing each of the three successive ranges of
this region point conclusively to the great influence exercised
‘by high mountain-ranges in the distribution of plants. It
must not be supposed, however, that it is always mere altitude
or snow that exercises this influence; for the changes obser-
vable on crossing from the southern to the northern slopes of the
First Range are quite as great as those observed on crossing from
the one side to the other of the Second Range with its perpetual
belt of snow. It is much more likely that the degree of humidity
has to do with these changes, since they are observable on
the sides of a range over which there could be no other diffi-
eulty in the way of plants spreading from tbe one side to the
other.
| IL. Tug Secoyp RawNaE.—From Chumba the road takes the
traveller through low hills to the spurs and slopes of the Second
Range; and after five or six days march he finds himself in a
harrow cutting through the snows, forming one of the many lofty
e (from 15,000 to 19,000 feet in altitude) leading from the
avee basin into that of the Chundra-Baga, as the Upper Chenab
2E2

370 DR. G. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

is here called. The basin of the Chundra-Baga extends from
Kistawar in the north-west to the western high mountains of
Spiti. lt is divided into three portions—namely, Pangi or
Chumba, Lower Lahoul, and Upper or British Lahoul.

Pangi.—Inhabited by an Aryan race of people, quite different
in their social habits (being polyandrists), speaking a different
language and professing a different religion, and altogether iso-
lated from the other hill-tribes of this region. Their summer is
short, compelling them to hibernate for nearly half the year, a
peeuliarity shared in by many of the animal and vegetable inha-
bitants of the valley. Immediately on the melting of the snow
in May nature bursts into life; and the hibernating inhabitants
escape from their close dingy houses. Like their goats, they
take to eating many of the fresh green leaves. I noticed that
my coolies had not got over their greed for green leaves in the
latter half of May. While resting on the road they ate the young
leaves of one or two umbelliferous plants raw, and also bruised,
and baked them in their thick cakes of coarse bread. I was sur-
prised at their refusing to eat Nasturtium officinale, preferring
the umbelliferous leaves to any thing else. It is noteworthy that
the domesticated fowl, however well cared for, cannot survive the
winter in Pangi. The atmosphere is dry in summer, infinitely
drier than in the Ravee basin; and a comparison of the plants
confined to Pangi, or not found in the Ravee basin, will show how
visibly this change in the degree of humidity is attended with a
change in the vegetation. An equally well-marked boundary-line
was observed in the distribution of both birds and butterflies ;
and it is a singular fact that while several Batrachians are common
in the Ravee basin, not one is known to inhabit Pangi or Lahoul.
The valley of Pangi is nowhere more than a quarter of a mile
in breadth, with snow-capped ridges bounding it on both sides. ,

Lower Lahoul.—The wildest and most sterile portion of the
basin, where the traveller must be constantly on the alert to
avoid accidents. For miles the road is utterly impassable to any
beast of burden; and even man must be possessed of consi-
derable nerve and agility to accomplish a good day's march in.
Lower Lahoul At many points the road is limited to a plank
laid across iron crowbars driven into the face of a mural precipice
rising 2000 or 3000 feet overhead, with the roaring Chundra- Baga
several hundred feet below. At Triloknath the valley widens
and becomes more interesting.

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 371

British Lahoul.—The inhabitants are Mongolians and Budd-
hists. At Tandi the Chundra and the Baga join. The former
rising to the south-west of the Bura-Lucha Pass, and describing
an are of a circle by south-east to north-west, washes the moun-
tains of Spiti and drains the northern slopes of the Rotang Pass ;
the Baga, rising almost at the same point, describes also an are
of a circle, passing south-east and south to join the Chundra.
At Keylang, on the Baga, I found the good Moravian Missionaries
not only able to assist me, but ready and willing to permit me
to inspect their interesting collection of Lahoul plants. I shall
be pardoned for acknowledging here the great help I received
from my kind friends in Keylang, the Rev. Mr. Heyde and the
Rev. Mr. Redslob.

III. Turrp Ranee—tThe ascent may be made from Keylang
io the Bura-Lucha Pass (17,000 feet), where the Chundra-Baga
valley terminates. From the Bura-Lucha Pass the road leads
through Zanskar to the capital of Ladak on the northern bank of
the Indus.

Climate and. Vegetation.

The following remarks on the climate and vegetation should be
understood as applying to the route taken by me, rather than to
_ the country generally, though many of them are of general

application.

Not only do the three Ranges described divide the Punjab
Himalayas into distinet drainage-areas, but they separate three
regions with widely different climatic conditions. The First or
southern region extends from the Punjab plains to the summits
ofthe First Range. This may be described as very rainy, although
it must be remembered that the annual rainfall occurs during part
‘of four months only, and that during the rest of the year this
region is dry, hot, and altogether below the line of pepretual
snow. The Second region extends from the summit of the First
to the summit of the Second Range. This may be characterized
as a fairly rainy basin, corresponding to the Ravee, Bias, and the
greater part of Kashmir: while the total rainfall is less, the annual
and average humidity is greater and, like the temperature, more
equable; so that the vegetation of the region is much richer than
in the preceding, and contains a much larger proportion of tem-
perate types. The snow-line descends to about 15,000 feet; but
during winter months the snow lies as low down in the Ravee

372 DR. G. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

basin as 3500 feet, whereas it never lies much below 7000 feet in
the First or southern region. The Third region extends from the
summits of the Second Range to the Indus valley. This may be
described as almost rainless, only a few inches falling throughout
the entire year. The greater part of this region, however, is under
snow for about seven months ; and consequently trees become ex-
tremely rare—herbaceous and annual vegetation rapidly clothing
the luxuriant hill-sides during the short summer. While the
atmosphere is very dry and mild, the soil is everywhere constantly
damp during summer, the hill-sides being permeated by streamlets
from the melting snow. I may here mention that the staple
product of cultivation in this region is barley. It is cultivated in
all the lower, rich, moist fields ; while wheat has assigned to it
the drier, exposed, poor, rocky soils. In fact, at high altitudes
wheat only will yield a good harvest. It is often cultivated in
Lahoul up to 14,000 feet.

General Vegetable Features of the First Hegion.—Without
enumerating all the plants found in these regions, and thereby
unnecessarily repeating mere lists of names, it may be remarked
that on leaving the plains, and for several miles, the loose
conglomerate and heavy clay-soil is clad with but scanty vege-
tation. There are no forests, except dense bamboo-jungles and
the usual subtropical bushes and herbaceous plants which accom-
pany the bamboo. At 2500 feet, in the shady hill-sides, scattered
clumps or small woods of Pinus longifolia first appear, and
alternating with these open wooded expanses, chiefly of Cassia
Fistula, Acacia Catechu, Indigofera purpurea, and Grewia oppositi-
Jolia. At 3500 feet these disappear, and Albizzia Julibrissin and
4. odoratissima take their place, along with the extensive scandent
bushes Bauhinia Vahlii, and ultimately Rosa moschata. About
the same altitude Berberis aristata, B. Lycium, and B. nepalensis
become very abundant, and continue till the higher pine-forests
are reached (about 7000 feet). It is remarkable how constant the
subtropical or, at most, warm temperate character of this region
is kept up from the plains high up into the mountains. Thus, for
example, out of 55 species of Ranunculacee collected by me in
the Punjab Himalayas, only six occur south of the First Range;
and these are all almost tropical. Two of them, for example, are
common to the plains, viz. Ranunculus sceleratus and R. muricatus;
while the only other Ranunculus is so far subtropical as to be
almost confined to this region, viz. R. letus. It is curious that

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 373

while a form of R. aquatilis occurs in pools in the Punjab, it
entirely disappears until the Himalayas proper have been crossed,
when it is again met with in Lahoul. Anemone rivularis, which
occurs abundantly on the higher slopes of this region, is also much
more tropical in its character than any other member of its genus,
being the only species which extends to the mountains of Southern
India. This same peculiarity might be shown with every other
order. Thus, Fumariaceæ 13 species, none in the First region ;
Cruciferæ 43, with two species in this region common to it and
the Second; Caryophyllaceæ 26 species, of which two occur
here, one (Gypsophila cerastioides) almost confined to the higher
slopes of the First Range (a very characteristic and handsome
plant), alt. 5000—12,000 feet ; Geraniaceæ 19 species, of which Ge-
ranium lucidum and G. ocellatum (the species which extend to the
low hills of the Peninsula) are the only Geraniums met with,
while only one Balsam appears to occur, viz. Impatiens amphorata.
Of 52 Papilionacee only four were met with, and of 51 Rosacez
only three species, in the First region. Of Primulace: only four
species were seen. One of these, Primula floribunda, may be
considered the subtropical member of this interesting genus,
. belonging to a group which becomes diffused eastward to China
- and Japan, and is characterized by having conduplicate vernation
and more or less foliaceous bracts. Androsace incisa descends to
about 3000 feet, and is spread all over this and the Second region;
but the higher and snow-capped middle range forms almost
an artificial boundary-line in its distribution; for its place is
immediately taken, on crossing to the north of this range, by its
nearest ally, A. cordifolia. A. sarmentosa is also confined to the
north of the middle range ; while A. lanuginosa is very abundant
on the warm temperate slopes of the First Range. Ferns are
extremely rare in the Southern or First region, only four species
having been detected ; and these are all of a subtropical character,
„Asplenium alternans being the characteristic fern.

Flora of the Second Region.—Immediately on crossing to the
‘north of the First Range a marked change in the vegetation is
‘noticeable. Dense forests of immense Cedrus Deodara were en-
tered ; and herbaceous plants, which only appeared at 7000-10,000
feet on the south, were here seen to descend to 3000 feet towards
Chumba city. I shall not enter into a detailed description of the
plants of this region, as it may in a few words be described as
inhabited by the typical vegetation of the North-west Himalayas.

374 DR. d. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

It is free from the subtropical types which so largely help to make
up the flora to the south of the First Range, as it is also free from
those forms which bring to the Third region so much of its
Central-Asiatic and Siberian character. Perhaps the most
striking exception to this remark is to be had in the appearance
of Geranium divaricatum, which finds its most eastern station in
Kumaon.

With the exception of the forests of Abies Smithiana, A. Web-
biana, and Cedrus Deodara, there are no other trees that can be
said to form forests. ZEsculus indica is the largest and most
handsome tree of this region, its bark scaling off in long linear
patches in a manner peculiar to itself. Near villages Cedrela
Toona, Melia Azedarach, and Crateva religiosa, along with
Bauhinia variegata, are also sufficiently abundant to attract
attention, and, were it not that they are undoubtedly introduced,
would form a curious exception to the decided temperate feature
of this region. Euonymus Hamiltonianus, Prunus Armeniaca,
Zizyphus vulgaris, Rhamnus purpureus, Cornus macrophylla, and
Andromeda ovalifolia, with one or two species of Oak, Poplar, and |
Willow, and occasionally also Juglans regia, are the chief deci-
duous trees of this region. Of bushes and herbs the following '
are the most abundant—Zanthoxylum alatum, Skimmia Laureola,
Prunus Padus, Viburnum cotinifolium, Celastrus paniculata, various |
species of Rubus, with miles of hill-sides covered with Rosa mos-
chata and Clematis Buchananiana. At the same time various
species of Berberis fill up the bushy character of a large portion
of this region. It is in fact only in the dark shady tributary val-
leys that arboreous vegetation seems able to exist ; and up these
damp and verdant glens many interesting herbaceous plants may:
be gathered. The bright blue clusters of Delphinium denudatum,
mingling with various species of Potentilla, Ranunculus, three or
four species of Hypericum, Geranium, Balsam, Spiræa, and many
others, make these charming shady places of peculiar interest.
The scarcity, however, of epiphytal and parasitical plants is very
striking, and tends largely to deepen the impression that the:
Western Himalayas, as compared with the Eastern, are much more
Siberian in their character. This must be accounted for by the’
limited amount of rainfall and humidity in the west. At about
7000 to 8000 feet pine and cedar forests commence, and with these
a great increase of herbaceous vegetation, chiefly Ranunculacee,
Cruciferz, Caryophyllacee, Leguminose and Rosaceæ, but parti-

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 875

cularly also an increased number of species of Composite, Primu-
lacez, Labiatew, and Ferns. Lichens and Mosses also become
very abundant ; but, as pointed out to me by Dr. Stirton, they are,

! in common with those from the plains of India, chiefly in an ar-

- rested state, the apothecia being imperfectly developed. Clematis

montana and a scandent Caryophyllacea (Cucubalus bacciferus) are
especially abundant. On leaving the belt of pine-forests, stunted
Oaks, the Birch, and Rhododendron campanulatum were met with.
Above these a species of Juniper up to 14,000 feet, becoming ulti-

. mately a prostrate woody creeper not six inches above the ground.
` Along with this, in July and August, a bewildering glow of colours
| clothes the hill-sides to the foot of the snows, in which the primary

colours predominate. The following bright-blue flowers were col-

, lected within a radius of 1000 yards— Delphinium Brunonianum,
| D. vestitum, Aconitum Napellus, A. heterophyllum, Meconopsis

aculeata, Royle (the most handsome N.W. plant), Corydalis

‘cachemiriana, Primula denticulata (P. purpurea), Gentiana, sp.,

and Myosotis, sp. With these Primula rosea, covering large
patches and intermingling with an immense number of yellow
flowers, forms a perfectly dazzling flower-bed, relieved by the
5vreaths of snow amongst which they are found.
* Third Region.— On crossing the middle and principal chain into
thevalley of the Chundra-Baga a much more marked and striking
change in the vegetation was noticed. New families appeared ;
and many but poorly represented in the Second region were here
found to suddenly double their number of species. Thus, in
Ranunculacex 6 species are in the First region, 22 in the Second,
and 41 in the Third, of which 14 were common to the Second and
Third regions. — Fumariaces 13, of which 7 are confined to the
Third region, while only 2 seem confined to the Second. Of 43
Crucifere, 26 are contained within the Third region, while only
4 species seem peculiar to the Second. Tamariscinee make their
appearance in this region ; and, indeed, Myricaria germanica is one
of the commonest bushes throughout Lahoul. It is, however, in
Papilionaceee and Rosacee that the most marked change takes
place: thus, out of 52 Papilionaceæ, 27 seem peculiar to the
Chenab valley, or were not recorded in the Ravee basin. Of 51
Rosaceæ, 25 are found in this region only, with, in addition, 10
which are also found in the second region.

The deciduous forests of the Third region are composed of a
number of trees unknown or only introduced in the south of the

376 DR. G. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

middle range, so that in the lower Chundra-Baga (which corre-
sponds to Pangi), they are very striking, viz. Acer cesium, Acer
pictum, Orategus Oxyacantha, Fraxinus excelsa, F. Moorcroftiana,
Corylus Colurna; and, mingling with these forests and extending
to the exposed hill-sides, the following bushes are very charac- .
teristic :—Abelia triflora, Lonicera (four species), Parrotia Jacque-
montiana, and three species of Cotoneaster, conspicuously absent
from the Second region (their place being taken by Berberis); four
species of Pyrus, and particularly Rosa macrophylla and R. Web-
biana taking the place of the very abundant and scandent Rose of
the Second region. Three species of Ribes, and the appearance of |
Deutzia and Philadelphus, are striking characters of this region. |
It is remarkable, however, that while Rhododendron campanulatum `
is extremely common upon the south, it is nowhere seen in the
north, nor indeed any other Rhododendron, except in Upper
Lahoul, where the minute form makes its appearance. Extensive
forests occur in Pangi; but on ascending the Chenab arboreous
vegetation gradually disappears, and, except here and there, where
Pinus excelsa and Juniperus excelsa form dense forests, no trees
are to be found. The Birch and Juniper also in time disappear,
until in Lahoul only a cultivated Willow is met with. This tota}
disappearance of the trees from Lahoul forms perhaps its most
noteworthy feature.

In addition to the diminution of humidity, the fall in tem-
perature on passing across these regions must also largely
account for the changes in the vegetation ; indeed, since Pangi and
Lahoul alike depend for their moisture more upon the melting
snow than the rainfall, it must be attributed only to the aridity
of the climate of Lahoul that arboreous and bushy vegetation dis-
appears from that country.

In conclusion, the existence of marked changes within so limited
a territory shows how very important it is, in reporting collections
from mountainous countries, to note carefully the river-basin from
which the specimens were gathered.

I should mention that I am greatly indebted to my friend Dr.
Hutchison for kindly superintending the operations of my native
collector in Chumba, and to Mr. Ellis, Forest Officer, Pangi, for
adding to my collection much valued material. My sudden recall
to India has necessarily prevented my personal revision of the
proof-sheets, which Mr. W. B. Hemsley has kindly undertaken
for me.

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 977

Description of New Species dc.

RANUNCULUS PANGIENSIS, n. sp. (Plate IX. B. figs. 3-9.)
Perennis, repens, ramosus, 1-23 ped. altus, omnino pilosus, pilis sparsis
longis albidis patentissimis. Radices carnosz, claviformes, fasciculatze,
6-12 lineas longæ. Caules e nodis rhizomatis, solitarii, crassiusculi,
striati, basi simplices, fistulosi. Folia radicalia et caulina inferiora gra-
ciliter petiolata, 3-6-pollicaria, subtriternata, segmentis angustis pinnati-
fidis trifidis vel bifidis, caulina superiora sessilia, tripartita vel simplicia.
Flores flavi, 9-12 lineas diametro, corymbosi, longe pedunculati; pe-
dunculi striati vel leviter sulcati. Sepala ovato-oblonga, recurva. Petala
obovato-rotundata, infra medium nectarifera. Receptaculum maturum
elongatum. Achenia numerosissima, levia, glabra, subplana, uncinata.

Pangi, 8000 feet.

R. HIRTELLUS, Royle.

An exceedingly variable species, averaging from 2 inches to
more than a foot in height, and constituting two parallel sets of
forms—the one perfectly glabrous and haying larger flowers with
a more elongated receptacle, the other more or less hairy and
often very small-flowered. The former is of a much more alpine
character, often growing in the snow, and never descending below
10,000 feet. It is distributed from the northern slopes of the
Second Range throughout Pangi, Lahoul, and Ladak, whereas
the latter extends southward from the Second Range, at altitudes
from 4000-12,000 feet.

R. scELERATUS, var. MYOSUROIDES, nov. var. (Plate IX. A.

figs. 1, 2*.)

Robustus, 2-3-pedalis, valde ramosus et foliosus. Folia caulina 3-5-
partita, segmentis latis grosse serratis basi attenuatis. Flores minuti.
Receptaculum post anthesin elongatum, usque 6 lineas longum, ar-
euatum, glabrum, nudum.

On the ascent to Noorpore, Punjab.

A very singular variety of R. sceleratus, in which the oblong
receptacle elongates as much as half an inch after shedding the
achenes, and becomes quite naked and curved.

R. DIFFUSUS, var. HY DROCOTYLOIDES, Wall. (species). Tandi,
Lahoul, 10,000-12,000 feet.
A very distinct stemless form, having thick, fleshy, fusiform

l * The receptacle is incorrectly represented as being hairy.

378 DR. G. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

roots, and small yellow flowers with hooked styles. The ordinary
R. diffusus from the same region is a much larger rambling plant,
having fibrous roots, white flowers, and straight styles.

AQUILEGIA GLAUCA, var. NIVALIS. Northern slopes of the
Second Range, 14,000 feet.

Flowers solitary, very large (1-2 inches), deep purple. A very:
striking plant, not more than 4-6 inches in height.

ARABIS PANGIENSIS, n. sp. (Plate X. figs. 1-11.)

Perennis, czspitosa, stellato-puberula, caudice crasso ramoso foliis vetustis
vestito; caules floriferi graciles, ramosi, 4-6-pollicares. Folia crassa,
radicalia confertissima, obovato-spathulata, integra vel paucidentata,
1-2-pollicaria, caulina lineari-lanceolata, obtusa, basi attenuata, Flores
albidi, parvi, numerosissimi, laxe racemoso-paniculati; pedicelli filiformes,
adscendentes. Sepala oblonga, concava, basi zqualia. Petala lineari-
spathulata, 25-3 lineas longa. Stamina subeequalia. Siliqua glabra,
tenuis, linearis, usque ad sesquipollicaris, seepe plus minusve arcuata.
Semina oblonga, semialata, uniseriata, cotyledonibus incumbentibus.

Crevices of rocks throughout Pangi, at 8000—10,000 feet.
A. BIJUGA, n. sp. (Plate XII. figs. 1-7.)

Perennis, glabra vel glabrescens, glauca, czspitosa, a basi ramosa, caulibus
gracilibus 9-18-pollicaribus. Folia crassa, parcissime pilosula, vel mar-
gine tantum ciliolata, radicalia conferta sed vix rosulata, obovata-
spathulata, infra medium attenuata, 12—3-pollicaria, paucidentata, caulina
lineari-oblonga, obtusa, basi angusta. Flores albi, majusculi, laxissime
racemoso-panieulati; pedicelli filiformes, 9-15 lineas longi, arcuato-
patentes. Sepala ovato-oblonga, petalis triplo breviora, lateralia basi
saccata. Petala late obovata, per paria divaricata, usque ad 8 lineas longa.
Siliqua (matura non visa) tenuis, angustissima, 2-22-pollicaris.

Pangi, 8000—9000 feet.

Allied to A. alpina, from which it differs in being almost quite
glabrous and glaucous, in having larger flowers in very loose
racemes, in the petals diverging in pairs, &e.

SISYMBRIUM TuoMsowr, Hook. f. in Journal Linn. Soc. v.
p. 161. Pangi, Lahoul, 9000 feet.

This species seems to have been overlooked in Hooker's * Fiora
of British India.’

VIOLA BIFLORA, L. Common in woods on the southern slopes
of the First Range, 10,000 feet.

This species is quite distinct from V. Wallichiana, which has
been united with it in the * Flora Indica. The differences are in

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 879

the length of the spur and the form of the style, independently
of general features.

Viota Parnii DC. Lower spurs of the First and Second
Ranges, 3000-7000 feet.

V. PATRINII, var. SUAVEOLENS, Watt.

Subceespitosa, foliis angustioribus obtusis, stipulis szepissime denticulatis,
floribus majoribus fragrantissimis, petalis erectis, calcari longiore, stig-
mate oblique triangulari.

Higher southern slopes of the Second Range.

V. canescens, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 1824, ii. p. 450.
(Plate XI. B. figs. 6-10.)

Sarmentosa, foliis confertissimis canescentibus rotundato-cordatis erenato-
serratis, sinu angusto, stipulis insigniter laciniato-fimbriatis, sepalis
lineari-lanceolatis, caleari brevi lato rotundato, stylo recto deorsum gra-
datim attenuato, stigmate terminali truncato integro depresso.— Wall.
Cat. 1442, ex parte.

A smaller plant in all its parts than V. serpens, having hoary,
olive-green, thick leaves, 6-12 lines across, and white flowers, with
the petals 3—4 lines long, not half the size of the purple flowers
of V. serpens.

From the southern spurs of the First Range to the southern
spurs of the Second Range, 3000-8000 feet. Distributed from
Kumaon westward to Kashmir, inhabiting dry, exposed situations.

V. SERPENS, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 1824, ii. p. 449, non
Wall. Cat. (Plate XI. A. figs. 1-5.)

Caulescens, foliis paucis pilis sparsis appressis conspersis late cordatis acu-
minatis serratis, sinu lato, stipulis integris vel interdum obsolete denticu-
latis, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis, calcari elongato subrecurvato, stylo clavato
basi subito constricto curvato, stigmate laterali longe rostrato.— V. aspera,
Ging. ; V. pilosa, Bl.; V. palmaris, Buch., non Ham.; V. Hamiltoniana,
Don; V. repens, Ham.

V. serpens, as limited in the * Flora Indica,’ includes, in addition
to some of the foregoing synonyms, V. canescens, V. Wrightiana,
and V. Griffithiana, all of which should be regarded as distinct
species. V. Griffithiana, if viewed as a varlety only, must be
placed under V. serpens, and not V. canescens, as in ‘ Flora
Indica.’

Distributed throughout the slopes of the Second and Third
Ranges, 7000-10,000 feet.

380 DR. G. WATT ON THE VEGETATION OF

[V. distans, Wall. Cat. 4022, has also been confused with
V serpens, from which it differs in its very stoloniferous habit,
fimbriated stipules, straight, thicker styles, terminal three-lobed
stigma ; the two lateral lobes erect, broad, and flat, the third form-
ing a short beak. The correct synonymy of this species is as fol-
lows:—V.Metziana, Hohen.; V. Notoniana, Wall. Cat.; V. palmaris,
Ham. non Buch.; V. repens, Buch. ; and probably V. Royleana, Wall. ]

VIOLA CANINA, L., var. SYLVATICA, Fries (species). Extremely
common in Pangi, and extending into Lahoul.

V. ARENARIA, DC. Keylang, Lahoul, 10,000-14,000 feet.
. Not previously recorded from India.

V. KUNAWARENSIS, Royle. Lahoul to Zanskar, 138,000-15,000
feet.

GERANIUM GRANDIFLORUM, Edgew. Occasional on the southern
slopes of the Second Range, and very abundant in damp deciduous
woods in Pangi, and extending to Lahoul.

This is referred to G. palustre, L., in the ‘ Flora Indica,’ from
which it is quite distinct, though it may be merely a variety of
G. pratense, L.

G. pivartcatuM, Ehrh. Southern slopes of the Second Range,
Ulwas &e., 5000-8000 feet.

The plants referred to in the * Flora Indica’ under G. molle all
belong to this species, which is readily distinguished from G. molle
by its very robust habit, palmately-lobed leaves, and setulose
earpels. It is a very coarse plant, frequently growing several
feet high in bushes and hedges.

G. divaricatum has a wide geographical area, extending from
Eastern Europe through Central Asia and Siberia to Soongaria,
Kumaon being its most easterly station in India, whereas G. molle
does not appear to penetrate eastward beyond Asia Minor.

SOPHORA MOLLIS, Grah. Lower slopes of the Upper Ravee
below Barmour, 6500 feet.

This is a low bush, covering large expanses of the hill-sides,
extending for several miles. It is a remarkable fact that every
plant exhibited the peculiarity of bearing an abundance of long,
filiform, hoary outgrowths proceeding from various parts of the
plant, such as the apex, base, and middle of the leaflets, the apex
of the rachis, the fruit, etc.

CHUMBA STATE AND BRITISH LAHOUL. 381

Bauniwia Vanur, Wight 4 Arn. Low hills south of the
First Range, up to 35,000 feet.

The tendrils of this plant are very interesting, being formed
from abortive leaf-buds, and not from inflorescences nor from
true leaves. In many instances they appear at first sight as
if formed from the two lateral leaflets of a trifoliate leaf ; but
upon closer examination the petiole of what would in that case
be the terminal leaflet will be seen to be jointed and to bear an
abortive bud. Should this bud develope, the tendrils then appear
to be opposite upon a branch bearing alternate leaves. Both
conditions frequently occur, as well as solitary leaves borne upon
abortive lateral branches destitute of tendrils. Sometimes, too,
when one of the opposite tendrils succeeds in attaching itself to
an object, the other ceases elongating and produces a number of
abortive leaves, thus exhibiting an effort to become a normal leaf-
bearing branch.

ANDROSACE MUCRONIFOLIA, n. sp.* (Plate XIV. B. figs. 3-8.)

Herba cespitosa nana. Folia obovato-elliptica, mucronato-uncinata, glabra.
Capsula ovata; semina 2, anguste alata.

Alpine Himalaya, alt. 13,000 feet. Thibet (T. Thomson) ;
Kashmir (C. B. Clarke); Lahoul (Watt).

PEDICULARIS (verticillate longirostres) EXIMIA, n. sp. (Plate
XIII. figs. 1-6.)

Herba annua (?), puberula, caule simplici 9-18-pollicari. Folia angusta,
pinnatifida vel subbipinnatifida, 3-6-pollicaria. Flores lutei, speciosi,
numerosissimi, breviter pedicellati. Calyæ antice fissus. Corolle tubus
angustus, calyce vix duplo longior; gale rostrum arcuatum, basi bis-
tortum, apice bifidum. Filamenta glabra. Capsula glabra, cuspidata,
9-14 lineas longa; semina oblonga, punctata.

North-west Himalaya, 8500-13,000 feet (Thomson, 23;
Falconer, 793 ; Jeschke, 200 ; Watt, 49 A, 97 B, 210 G).

ADIANTUM Warti, Baker, n. sp. (Plate XIV. A. figs. 1,2.)

Stipite elongato gracili nudo castaneo, fronde rhomboidea tripinnata glabra
modice firma utrinque viridi, pinnis inferioribus deltoideis distincte
petiolatis basi inferiore cuneato-truncatis, segmentis tertiariis integris
vel ex apice profunde parce lobatis margine extrorsum leviter crenulato,
lateralibus subquadratis, inferioribus brevissime petiolulatis, terminalibus
cuneatis, soris ad segmentum 1-3 orbicularibus vel oblongis, involucro
angusto firmo glabro persistente.

* A fuller notice of this new plant I hope to give in a future communication
on the Indian species of the genus.

382 ON THE VEGETATION OF CHUMBA STATE.

Stipes 3-4-pollicaris; lamina 4-5 poll. longa, 2-2} poll. lata. Pinne
erecto-patentes, superiores sensim minores, inferiores 1 poll. latze, petiolo
semipollicari; segmenta tertiaria subquadrata 3-4 lin. longa, cuneata,
terminalia 2-3 lin. lata. Involucrum 4 lin. latum, 2-12 lin. longum.
Intermediate between A. venustum and A. Capillus- Veneris: most

like the former in size and general habit, but the outer edge of
the barren segments obscurely crenulate, not distinctly toothed,
the sori narrower and often confluent, and not distinetly indented
into the segment, and the involucre different in size and shape,
not nearly so large or so firm in texture.

DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
PrarE IX.
A. 1&2. Ranunculus sceleratus, L., var. myosuroides, Watt.

Fig. 1. Flower and fruit, natural size; 2, elongated receptacle after shedding
the achenes (but incorrectly represented hairy).

B. 3-9. Ranunculus pangiensis, Watt.

Fig. 3. Portions of a plant, natural size; 4, vertical section of a flower; 5, a

sepal ; 6, a petal; 7, a stamen ; 8, an achene ; 9, an achene cut open.
PrarE X.
1-11. Arabis pangiensis, Watt.

Fig. 1. Portion of plant, natural size ; 2, flower raceme ; 3, a flower; 4, a sepal,
side view; 5, a petal ; 6, a stamen ; 7, stigma; 8, a siliqua; 9, a por-
tion of the same with the valve removed, showing the arrangement of
the seeds; 10, section of an embryo; 11, stellate hair,

Puate XI.
A. 1-5. Viola serpens, Wall.

Fig. 1. A leaf; 2, stipule; 3, a sepal; 4, spur; 5, a pistil.

B. 6-10. Viola canescens, Wall.

Fig. 6. The plant, natural size; 7, stipule; 8, a sepal; 9, stamens; 10, a

pistil.
Puate XII.
1-7. Arabis bijuga, Watt.

Fig. 1. A plant, natural size; 2, margin of leaf, enlarged; 3, a sepal; 4, a
petal; 5, a stamen; 6, part of siliqua; 7, section of siliqua with

ovules,
Puare XIII.

1-6. Pedicularis eximia, Watt.
Fig. 1. Portion of a plant, natural size; 2, the calyx; 3, tip of beak; 4, sta-
mens; 5, a single stamen; 6, capsule.
Pare XIV.
. A. 1&2. Adiantum Wattii, Baker.
Fig. 1. Portion of frond ; 2, a pinnule.
B. 3-7. Androsace mucronifolia, Watt.

Fig. 3. The plant, natural size; 4, the leaf, enlarged; 5, bract; 6, the calyx;
7, corolla laid open.

————————

REV, M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI. 383

Australian Fungi.—II. Received principally from Baron F. vou
Mueller. By the Rev. M. J. piel du M.A., E.R.S.,
E.LS.

[Continued from vol. xiii. p. 177.]
[Read November 18, 1880.]

236. AGARICUS (AMANITA) VAGINATUS, Bull. Herbert’s Creek (E. M.
Bowman) ; Rockhampton (A. Thozet).

237. A. (COLLYBIA) LAccaTINus, Berk. Cæspitosus, pileo plano-con-
vexo pallide rufo-carneo glabro, margine sulcato; lamellis crassis paucis
concoloribus ; stipite pallidiore fibrilloso.

Moreton Bay. On dead wood amongst leaves. Has at first sight the
appearance of a variety of A. laccatus.

238. A. (OMPHALIA) GOMPHOMORPHUS, Berk. Luridus, claviformis, pileo
umbilicato ; stipite sursum incrassato fibrilloso rufo, e mycelio candido
fibrilloso oriundo ; lamellis angustis.

On the ground in dense scrub. Rockhampton (A. Thozet). Pileus
about 3 inch across; stem } inch high, 1 line thick, paler than the pileus.
Allied to A. fibula.

239. A. (PLEvRoTUS) THozeTi, Berk, & Muell. Pileo flabellato-lobato,
e stipite radicante oriundo, ochroleuco; lamellis concoloribus latiusculis.

Pileus 3 inches across, about 2 long. Stem rooting amongst leaves,
which are bound together by earth and mycelium. Sent originally by
F. v. Mueller under the name of A. Bowmani.

240. A. (FLAMMULA) sAPINEUS, Fr. On rotten wood in dense scrub.
Rockhampton ( Thozet).
241. A. (NAucoRIA) PEDIADES, Fr. A large form.
242. PAXILLUS CRASSUS, Fr. Lamellis usque ad basin decurrentibus,
Rockhampton (Thozet). As I have no authentic specimen, it is
uncertain whether this is identical with the species of Fries ; but at any
rate it is very near to it.

243. RUSSULA SANGUINEA, Fr. Burnett’s River (Watson).

244. MARASMIUS MUELLERI, B. Crespitosus ; pileo umbilicato rugoso-
sulcato subtiliter tomentoso fulvo ; lamellis distantibus latiusculis ven-
tricosis lignicoloribus adnatis, margine integris; stipite tenui basi dila-
tato pulverulento-tomentoso.

Herbert's Creek ( E. M. Bowman). Pileus 1 inch across; stem 1 inch
high, 1 line thick.

245. M. kaurcRiNIs, Muell. Pileo parvo ex umbrino lacteo paucisulcato,
e fibris sterilibus repentibus nigris, stipiti similibus oriundo.

Dalrymple Creek (Lieut. Armitage); Richmond River (Mrs. Armitage);

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2r

384 REV. M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI.

and in various places, but seldom producing pilei. Nearly allied to
M. tomentillus, which has very short stems. See ‘Grevillea,’ vol. viii.
p- 153, where it is called M. crinis equi. I, however, follow the original
name of Mueller.

246. M. LIGNYODES, Berk. Pileo convexo granulato sulcato; stipite
nitido nigerrimo striato; lamellis latis ventricosis umbrinis.
On leaves of Eucalyptus. Allied to M. rotula.

247. M. ExocanPr, Berk. Totus resupinatus albus, lamellis paucissimis,
interstitiis latis lzevibus.
Rockhampton ('Thozet). On bark of Exocarpus latifolius.

248. Lentinus GUILFOYLEI, Berk. & Muell. Pileo umbrino profunde
umbilieato glabro, cuticula cartilaginea, margine suleato ; stipite curvato
concolori striato; lamellis decurrentibus e sulco prope basin continuatis.

Pileus 23-3 inches across; stem 2 inches high, 3 inch thick.

249. L. LATERITIUS, Berl. Pileo convexo lateritio glaberrimo, margine
involuto; stipite concolori rigido subzequali, lamellis albis erosis adnexis.
Pileus 1-2 inches across ; stem 1 inch high, 2 thick.

250. PANUS TORULOSUS, Fr. Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey).

251. P. ARENICOLA, Berk. Brunneus, pileo e stipite brevitomentoso spa-
thulato, margine inflexo ; lamellis postice attenuatis fuscis.
Growing in very sandy soil; the stem and pileus both covered with
adhering particles of sand.

259. P. nivvLosus, Berk. Pileo ochraceo striato-rivuloso umbilicato
quandoque lobato ; stipite excentrico striato-rivuloso demum umbrino,
lamellis decurrentibus.

Pileus 23 inches across; stem short, } inch thick. When old, it
resembles Paxillus crassus.

253. ScHIZOPHYLLUM MULTIFIDUM, Fr. Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey);
Chatham Isles.

254. Bonerus THozevu, Berk. Flavus, pileo granulato-verrucoso ; sti-
pite gracili flexuoso ; poris liberis.

On poor soil. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 909). A single specimen.
Pileus about 4 an inch in diameter ; stem 1} inch high, about rs thick.
Clearly a distinct species, with a very unusual habit. There is a
Boletus from Herbert’s Creek gathered by E. M. Bowman, which is
very like some European species, but which cannot be determined safely.

255. POLYPORUS (MERISMA) SCABRIUSCULUS, Berk. E stipite cylin-
drico biunciali repetite ramosus, ramis sexuncialibus; pileis spathulatis
subtiliter pubescentibus scabriusculis; poris amplis.

Pores y; inch across. Forming a very large mass.

REV. M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI. 385

256. P. (MERISMA) SULFUREUS, Fr.
257. P. (PLEUROPUS) PICIPES, Fr.
258. P. (PLACODERMEI) FERREUS, Berk. Guilfoyle.

259. P. (REsUPINATI) vAPORARIUS, Fr. On a resupinate form of
P. ferreus.

260. DÆDALEA INTERMEDIA, Berk. Dimidiata pallida zonata, antice
e poris radiato-regulosa quandoque impressa; poris magnis hic illie
elongatis.

Pileus 23 inches wide, 14 long; pores rs inch wide.

261. MERULIUS AUREUS, Fr. On rotten wood. Rockhampton ( TAozet,
no. 865).

262. PHLEBIA CoRIACEA, Berk. Pileo spathulato coriaceo fusco, venis
irregularibus.
On the ground. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 853). Pileus 24
inches long, 1 inch across, in front spathulate, attenuated behind.

263. GRANDINIA OCELLATA, Fr. Chatham Islands.

264. G. GRANULOSA, Nees, var. OCHRACEA. Rockhampton (Thozet,
no. 918).

265. THELEPHORA CARYOPHYLLEA, Pers. Burnett’s River (Watson).

266. SrEREUM CAPERATUM, Berk. § Mont. Tweed, Guilfoyle (Schom-
burgk); Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey, no. 18).

267. S. sponciapes, Berk. Pileo infundibuliformi spongioso-tomentoso
radiato-plicato-rugoso, margine fimbriato; stipite subzequali spongioso,
hymenio ochroleuco radiato-rugoso.

Illawarra (Johnson). Pileus 2 inches across, $ inch high, densely
spongy. Closely allied to S. caperatum, but the pileus is persistently
spongioso-tomentose, and the spongy clothing of the stem is very
different from that of the species just mentioned.

268. SrEREuM Tuozetil, Berk. Pileo infundibuliformi tomentoso
demum radiato-striato subzonato pallido; hymenio rimoso ex albido
castaneo polito.

Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 920). ^ Pileus 3-1 inch across; stem
ê inch high, attenuated downwards.

269. S. LoBATUM, Kze., var. RESUPINATUM. Chatham Islands (John-
son, no. 720).

270. PENIOPHORA DEGLUBENS, Berk. Pallida, effusa crassa deglubens,
extus tomentosa, hymenio velutino.
Herbert’s Creek. A coarse species. Hymenium like that of P. velu-
tina, Cooke.

25 2

386 REV. M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI.

271. HyMENOCH2TE RUBIGINOSA, Lev. Illawarra (Johnson).

272. AURICULARIA PUSIO, Berk. Pileo postice adnato antice reflexo albo
tomentoso rugoso, margine lobato; hymenio purpurascente.
On trunks of trees (Thozet, no. 869). A small but distinct species.

273. CORTICIUM ANTHOCHROUM, Fr. On Casuarina equisetifolia.
Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 910).

274. C. viscosum (Pers.), var. DEGLUBENS. On very rotten wood
(Thozet, no. 867). Adnate, with the margin peeling from the matrix.

275. C. ARACHNOIDEUM, Berk. On rotten wood 6 feet below the surface.
Rockhampton ( Thozet, no. 929).

2/6. CLAVARIA L&TISSIMA, Pers. Cæspitosa aurantiaca, repetite dicho-
toma compressa, apicibus dilatatis, subdivisis, fuscis.
South Queensland ( Hartman, Lockyer, no. 477).

277. HiRNEOLA RUFA, Berk. Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey, no. 1).
2/8. H. LesvEnir, Mont. Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey, no. 28).

279. BATARREA PHALLOIDES, Pers. Between Murchison's River and
Shark Bay.

280. GkAsTER HYGROMETRICUS, Pers. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 907).

281. G. LIGNICOLA, Berk. Peridio exteriore tomentoso-granulato pallido,
irregulariter rupto, interiore brunneo, ore fimbriato ; capillitio fusco.
Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 908). Thozet describes the orifice,
“ teeth of the stellate orifice chestnut, with a tinge of rose when fresh."
Nothing of this appears in the dried plant. Allied to G. mirabilis.

282. TULOSTOMA MAMMOsUM, Fr. Rockhampton ( Thozet, no. 848).

283. PoLvsAccuM PrsocARPIUM, Nees. Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey,
no. 30).

284. P. TUBEROSUM, Mich. Paramatta (Woolls).

INODERMA, Berk., n. gen.
Peridium suberosum, fragile, fibris repentibus ramosis omnino percursum,
sporz breviter fusiformes apiculatz lzves hyaline, floccis immixte.
This genus was formerly named Mesophellia; but the occurrence of a
species with a very fragile peridium requires an alteration. The fibres

are composed partly of cells, partly of very delicate threads like those
of the capillitium.

285. INODERMA ARENARIUM, Zerk. Peridium crassum, suberosum. In

sandy ground, svbterraneous. Harrietteville, Australia Felix. Two
inches in diameter.

286. I. 1NGRATISSIMUM, Berk. Olidum, peridio crustaceo fragilissimo.
Near the river Goulbourn. Subglobose, about 1 inch in diameter ;

REV. M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI. 887

flocci delicate, dirty white; spores shortly fusiform, spiculate at either
extremity, *0004—0005 inch in diameter. Odour extremely unpleasant.
The spores and capillitium are the same as in the other species.

287. PHALLUS WaTsowr, Berk. Volva tenui fragili, stipite elongato,
capite conico rubro minute venoso, apice pervio.

Burnett's River (Watson). It looks at first like a Cynophallus, but
the head is pervious. Head 42 inch high, 4 inch broad at base, stem
23 inches high.

288. CYATHUS DESERTORUM, Muell. Pallidus, tomentosus, intus glaber,
levis; sporangiis nigris; extus quandoque subtiliter sulcatus.

Darling River. On sand. Peridia about 4 inch in diameter, 2 inch
high, including the root, which consists of matted fibres. Spores :0004-
0005 inch long, and nearly as wide.

289. C. pusio, Berk. Cyathiformis, albidus extus minute depresso-

tomentosus, discis pallidis.
On the trunk of Eucalyptus hemiphleodes. Rockhampton, no. 793.

A very neat little species ; spores ‘0003 inch long.
290. C. FIMICOLA, Berk. Cupulzformis, umbrinus, discis concoloribus.
On dung (Thozet, no. 859). The whole plant within and without
umber, spores ‘0004--0005 inch long, narrow.
291. C. PEZIZOIDES, Berk. Cupuleformis, extus dense tomentosus,

umbrinus.
On decaying herbaceous plants (Thozet, no. 856). Unfortunately

there are no disks, but the species is clearly distinct.

292. ZETHALIUM SEPTICUM, Fr. On decomposing Bananas. Rock-
hampton (Thozet, no. 847). ‘* Base orange-yellow, cap nankin.”

293. CHONDRIODERMA SPUMARIOIDES, Rostaf. On roots of reed-like
grasses. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 796).

294. CLATHROPTYCHIUM RUGULOSUM, Wallr. Moreton Bay (J. M.
Bailey, no. 9).

295. TILMADOCHE MUTABILIS, Rostaf. On rotten trunks of Eucalyptus.
Rockhampton, no. 916-930 ( Thozet).

296. ARCYRIA FERRUGINEA, Rostaf. On decayed Eucalyptus. Rock-
hampton ( Thozet, no. 922).

297. A. NUTANS, Fr. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 923). A very pale
variety.

298, STEMONITIS FERRUGINEA, Ehrenb. Moreton Bay (J. M. Bailey,
no. 29).

299. TUBULINA NITIDISSIMA, Berk. Peridiis nitidissimis aureis, sporis

pallidis globosis.
On decayed Eucalyptus microtheca (Thozet, 1 no. 913).

888 REV. M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI.

300. THECAPHORA LEPTOCARPI, Berk. Sporis e granis globosis decem
consistentibus.

On Leptocarpus tenaz. Wilson’s Promontory. Grains larger than
in T. occulta.

301. ISARIA FUCIFORMIS, Berk. A bright-coloured form, extremely inju-
rious to crops of Lolium perenne. The specimens first described were
supposed to spring from some germinating grass. This has occurred
lately in Sussex.

302. CERATIUM HYDNOIDEUM, Alb. & Schw. Rockhampton, on Euca-
lyptus (Thozet, no. 849-849 bis).

303. NEMATOGONUM AUREUM, Desm. On decayed bark of Maba
obovata (Thozet, no. 931).

THOZETIA, Berk. & Muell., n. gen.

Sporodochium minutum globosum ; spore hyalinz oblonge utrinque seta
unica terminate.

304. T. NIVEA, Berk. On dead wood. Snow-white, hyaline spores ob-
long, pointed at either end, and terminated with a single long bristle.

305. PSILONIA NIVEA, Fr. On bark of Careya arborea. Rockhampton
(Thozet, no, 904). This, like the common production on beech pro-
duced by Adelges Fagi, is not a true fungus; but as it has been so
recorded by Fries, it is thought fit to mention its occurrence here. It
arises probably from a different insect.

306. CLADOSPORIUM STENOSPORUM, Berk.

On leaves of Acacia
Lebbek. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 928).

307. MYLITTA AUSTRALIS, Berk. Illawarra (Johnson). A small form,
searcely exceeding an inch in diameter.

PnuiLLIPSIA, Berk., n. gen.
Contextus lentus, cupule ample disciformes marginatz, hymenium semper
apertum.

To this genus belong Peziza domingensis, Berk., P. Venezuele, Berk.
& Cush., P. Wynnie, Berk., P. inequalis, Berk., P. hirneoloides, Berk.,
and P. emarginata, Berk., of which the penultimate is Australian.

308. PHILLIPSIA POLYPOROIDES, Berk. Effusa adnata crassa carnea,
hymenio purpureo.

On dead stems of Vitis. Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 852). Cups more
than an inch across; sporidia elliptic, binucleate, *0012-:0013 inch
long.

309. Peziza Tuozettt, Berk. Pateriformis, brunnea carnosa, ascis graci-
libus longissimis, sporidiis uniseriatis ellipticis utrinque papilla terminatis
dein minutissime granulatis.

On Nepenthes ( Thozet, no. 934).

REY. M. J. BERKELEY ON AUSTRALIAN FUNGI. . 889

310. AscoBoLUS AUSTRALIS, Berk. Brunneus, ascis clavatis, sporidiis
ellipticis purpureo-fuscis levibus, paraphysibus linearibus apice latioribus.
On dung. Rockhampton (Thozet, no 851). Sporidia :021— 028 inch
long.
311. XyLaria HvPoxvLoN (Ehrenb.), var. BowMAnt (Muel.). Graci-
lis brevis.
On dead: wood, King's Creek. Very slender, $ inch long, or
more rarely l inch, about 4; inch thick. ^ Perithecia not sufficiently
advanced to show the nature of the sporidia.

312. SPHÆRIA ScHOMBURGKII, Berk. Peritheciis magnis liberis, ostiolo
lineari, sporidiis elongatis biconicis.

A large and beautiful species ; sporidia ‘0013 inch long, fusiform, with
a single septum.

313. SPHHROSTILBE DUBIA, Berk. On the bark of ZEgiceras majus.
Rockhampton (Thozet, no. 747). This is only in the Stilbum state ;- it
is clearly distinct, but no character can be given without the ascige-
rous form.

I take this opportunity of calling attention to a little understood
species of Sowerby, which, indeed, has been entirely neglected by Fries,
except so far as a note in the index to the third volume of the * Systema,’
where it is said to be allied to Coprinus domesticus, and is not included
in the latest list of British species of Fungi. The species in ques-
tion is Agaricus acetabulosus, Sow. t. 303, an allied form having been
found by Mr. Drummond at the Swan River. The original specimen is
still in existence, attached to the drawing from which the plate was
made ; and it is clear that it is no Coprinus, but is quite as distinct from
that as is Bolbitius. It must form a separate section in Dermini,
which may be called Acetabularia, analogous to Volvaria and Chitonia,
and of which there wil] be two species.

Velum universaliter a pileo discretum; hymenophorum discretum; la-
mellz libere; spore pallide fulvee v. brunnez.

l]. AGARICUS (ACETABULARIA) ACETABULOSUS, Sow. t. 303. Lamellis
hispidis.

2. A. cYcNOPOTAMIA, Berk. Lamellis pallide cervinis levibus, stipite
corneo.

Sent by Mr. Drummond from the Swan River, where it is said to be
very rare. Pileus 7 inch in diameter, stem 1} inch high, about a line
thick. Gills leaving a free space round the top of the stem; spores
-0003—0004 inch in diameter. Volva composed of intricate threads, with
a central dark patch, which appears to contain spiral vessels, but the
materials are so scanty that it is impossible to speak with certainty.
Attached to the specimen is a species of Arachnion, Schwein. (the
spores are globose and :0002—0003 inch in diameter), which mav be
called A. Drummondii, Berk.

——— —

3890 MESSRS. P. MACOWAN AND H. BOLUS ON

Novirares CaPzwsES: Descriptions of New Plants from the
Cape of Good Hope. By P. MacOwáw, Esq., B.A., and
H. Borvs, Esq., F.L.S.

[Read November 18, 1880.]

RaxvuxcuLUs ($HzcaATONIA) Bauri, MacOw., n. sp.—Caule
solitario, nudo, glabro, 1-3-cephalo ; foliis radicalibus longe petio-
latis peltatis glabris crenatis, subtus pallidis venosis; calyce
glabro; petalis luteis anguste obovatis, basi attenuatis, fovea
nuda; carpellis oblique ovatis subcarinatis, rugis prominulis
anastomosantibus notatis, rostro brevi uncinato.

Collum breve incrassatum. Radices plures carnosæ 2-3-polli-
cares, 8 millim. crasse. Caulis 3°50-4°50 decim. longus, glaber.
Folia omnia radicalia orbiculata peltata, 2:50—5:00 centim. diam.,
supra saturate viridia, subtus pallidiora venosa; petiolis 1:25—1:50
decim. longis, striatis. Flores lutei, 1°75 centim. lati. Inflo-
rescentia tum e 2-3 pedunculis pseudo-paniculata quum termi-
nalis monocephala ; bracteis ovatis, grosse dentatis. (v. $. s.)

Hab. In graminosis subhumidis summi montis Bazija in Terra
Kaffrorum (Ngangelizwe), alt. 4000 ped.; legit Rev. R. Baur.

Ranunculus is but scantily represented in South Africa. The
discovery of this very distinct species, by the persevering labours
of the collector whose name it bears, adds one more to the two
previously known endemic representatives of the genus. The
material to hand, though ample for description, is much injured
by insects; hence the publication of a figure, though very
desirable, is deferred for the present. Among some fragments
from Cooper’s collections I recognize a leaf belonging to this
plant. Although in every other respect conformable, it is fully
3 inches in diameter. Hence the specimens sent by Mr. Baur
hardly represent the maximum size of the plant*.

* [Specimens are in the Kew Herbarium from Basuto-land, collected by Mr.
Cooper, with leaves varying from 4—5 in. diam., and inflorescence a lax corymbose
cyme of 10 or more flowers ; also from Vaal River (radical leaves), Dr. Suther-
land, and Transvaal (Steen-kampsberg), Mr. Nelson. In Mr. Cooper's specimens
the petals are numerous, about 13-17, oblong-oblanceolate, and the flowers
nearly j inch diam. Excepting in the narrow petals, this plant seems nearly
allied to R. Lyallii, Hook. f., of New Zealand, in which species, however, the
flowers are white, — D, OrivEs.]

NEW PLANTS FROM THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 391

CRASSULA DEPENDENS, Bolus, n.sp.—Ramis divaricatis, fili-
formibus, procumbentibus ; foliis subulatis utrinque subplanis ;
eymis paucifloris, pedunculis abbreviatis.

Hab. In clivis umbrosis montis * Cave’’ prope Graaff Reinet, in
regione editiore Colonie Capensis, alt. 3700 ped., flor. Febr. ;
legit H. Bolus (No. 658).

Planta debilis, subherbacea, glaberrima, forte annua. Caules
late effusi sepe dependentes. Folia connata, decussata, acuta,
8 millim. longa, 3 millim. lata; internodiis inferioribus, foliis
brevioribus, superioribus longioribus. Cyme terminales, breviter
peduneulatz, ssepius 7-flore. Flores basi bibracteolati, pedi-
cellati. Calycis lobi ovati, obtusi, 13 millim. longi, integri. Petala
oblonga, acuta, basi connata, 5 millim. longa. Styli filiformes,
divergentes, 2 millim. longi. Squamæ cuneate, truncate,
minute, aurantiace. (v. v.)

This well-marked species comes nearest to C. acutifolia, Lam.,
var. radicans, but differs by its flattened leaves and much weaker,
straggling, dependent habit. It may be identical with C. bi-
bracteata, Harv., or C. filicaulis, Haw., quoted by DeCandolle in
the *Prodromus, iii. 884. But no specimens were seen by him,
nor by Harvey, by whom the genus has been most recently revised
in the ‘Flora Capensis,’ vol. ii.; and there are probably none
extant. l am assured that there is nothing from previous col-
lectors, either in the Kew Herbarium or in the rich Cape collec-
tion of Dr. Sonder of Hamburg, identical with the present plant.
Tt seems useless to maintain names of species published with such
brief characters that their identification by such means is now
impossible, or of which dried specimens have not been preserved.

ATHRIXIA (SAsTEROPSIS) FONTANA, JMacOw., n. sp.— Caule
simplici pedunculoideo monocephalo ; foliis radicalibus rosulato-
confertis, ovato-lanceolatis, caulinis multo angustioribus, sursum
decrescentibus; squamis involucralibus basi margineque tomen-
tosis, in pedunculo effusis.

Herba perennis, stolonifer. Caulis simplex scapiformis, 1-
cephalus, araneosus demum subglabrescens. Folia radicalia con-
ferta squarrosa subrosulata ovato-lanceolata acutiuscula integer-
rima, margine leviter revoluta, supra glabra, subtus, nervo
excepto, albo-tomentosa2; caulina parva alterna decurrentia,
sursum in squamis depauperascentia. Capitula solitaria, diametro
1:20 centim.; squamis multiseriatis linearibus squarrosis rufis,

392 MESSRS. P. MACOWAN AND H. BOLUS ON

margine leviter et basi dense tomentosis, plus minus in pedunculo
effusis. Ligulx 20, supra albæ, subtus roses ; flores disci circiter
50. Pappus dimorphus, e squamis brevibus serrulatis, cum setis
barbellatis, 2 millim. longis, alternantibus. (v. v.)

Hab. Yn scaturiginibus summi montis Boschberg, in ditione
Somerset, C.B.S., alt. 4800 ped., Jan.-Feb.; MacOwan legit (No.
1995, distrib. ann. 1871 et seq.).

This plant presents a remarkable deviation from the habit,
foliage, and station affected by other Athriwie. It grows with
Utricularia capensis, Spr., Anagallis Huttoni, Harv., and the like,
often deeply immersed among Conferve.

SENECIO (§ RIGIDI) TRULLÆFOLIUS, MacOw., n. sp.—Caule
erecto, herbaceo glabro sulcato ; foliis radicalibus pluribus, longe
petiolatis subovatis obtusis, basi abrupte ac oblique cordatis
glabris; caulinis sessilibus e basi semiamplexicauli lanceolatis ;
eorymbo laxo; capitulis subquinis, radiatis, basi l-bracteatis,
squamis involucralibus angustis subconcretis.

Radix perennis, e fibris multis fasciculatis. Caulis 12-2-pedalis
erectus glaber suleatus. Folia radicalia pluria, plus minus fri-
angulari-ovata v. trulleformia, basi abrupta, glabra, sinuato-
dentata, 7°0-8°5 centim. longa, 2:40 centim. lata; petiolis supra
suleatis, 9:5—12:0 centim. longis; caulinia lanceolata in basin
latiorem semiamplexicaulem auriculatam expansa. Inflorescentia
corymboso-paniculata laxa, e ramis primordialibus sub 4nis in
pedicellis 2-4, basi et juxta apicem bracteatis abeuntibus. Capi-
tula diam. 6 millim. radiata, squamis involucralibus subduodenis,
ultra dimidiam partem concretis, disco brevioribus. Flores disci
30, radii 5-7, ligulis 1 centim. longis, lete luteis. (v. v.)

Hab. In saxosis precipitibus summi montis Boschberg, in
ditione Somerset, C.B.S., alt. 4800 ped., Jan.-Feb.; MacOwan
legit (No. 1902, in distrib. ann. 1872 et seg., sub nomine S. rumici-
folio, ALS.).

With the above, and under No. 1730, was distributed a curious
Senecio, with eapitula resembling those of S. asperulus, DC., and
foliage like entire-leaved forms of S. erosus, Linn. f. A provisional
MS. name (S. prionites, MacOw.) was appended; but without
collation with Dr. Sonder's S. serratus (S. leontodontis, DC.), of
which there does not appear to be types in herb. Kew, it would
be unwise to publish it. The plant taken by us for S. serratus,
Sond., and distributed under No. 1659, herb. MacOw., is a variety
of S. incomptus, DC., on the testimony of Dr. Sonder himself.

NEW PLANTS FROM THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 893

GAZANIA CXSPITOSA, Bolus, n.sp.—Foliis crebre imbricatis,
linearibus, basi latis semiamplexicaulibus, margine stricte revo-
lutis, biseriatim calloso-setosis; involucro oblongo-campanulato,
glabro, basi intruso; lobis e basi lata subulatis, 3—4-serialibus,
externis brevioribus ciliatis, mediis longioribus acuminatis, intimis
glabris membranaceis integris.

In summo monte Koudveld, Sneeuwbergen, in regione editiore
Coloni: Capensis, alt. 5500 ped., flor. Dec.; legit H. Bolus (No.
2578).

Dense cespitosa, caule multicipiti lignoso, foliis obtecto. Folia
pallide virescentia superne glabra, subtus dense tomentosa, spi-
noso-mucronata, 2:0-2:40 centim. longa, 2-3 millim. lata. Pe-
dunculi foliis paulo longiores, inferne tomentosi sursum glabri.
Involuera 1:0-1:20 centim. longa, tubo 5 millim, longo. Ligule
10-12, luteæ, dorso fasciatz, 1:20-1:60 centim. longs. Pappi
palez lanceolato-acuminatz. Achenia villis badiis obtecta corollæ
tubo subzquilongis. (v. v.)

ERICINELLA PASSERINOIDES, Bolus,n. sp.—Foliis ovato-oblongis
erecto-adpressis, imbricatis, leviter pubescentibus ; sepalis omni-
bus inzqualibus oblongis; superioribus apice subfoliaceis, corolla
parum brevioribus; antheris inclusis scabris, aristatis; ovariis
3-loculatis albo-sericeis.

In clivis montosis, Koudveld Mt., Sneeuwbergen, in regione
editiore Colonie Capensis, alt. 5000 ped., flor. Dec.; legit H. Bolus
(No. 2582).

Fruticulus erectus, ramosus, bipedalis; ramulis junioribus
pubescentibus, demum glabratis. Folia crebre imbricata, 14
millim.longa. Flores 4—5, longiuscule pedicellati, demum cernui.
Corolla 2 millim. longa, lobis oblongis, late obtusis, carneis.
Stylus validus, exsertus. (v. v.)

It cannot be too clearly understood that the Ericex, generally
regarded as characteristic of “the Cape," are really almost entirely
restricted to a narrow belt of land along the southern coast. The
present plant is interesting as being one of a very few stragglers
into the interior, beyond the intervening Karoo plains, occupying
stations of high altitude exclusively on the loftier mountain-
ranges. The altitude of such outliers would appear to increase
as we proceed northward towards the equator, until at Kilima
Njaro, in lat. 3° 5' S., two species (a Bleria and an Ericinella)
were found by the Rev. Mr. New, just under the snow-line, at an
elevation of 15,000 or 16,000 feet.

894 MESSRS. P. MACOWAN AND H. BOLUS ON

ORTHOSIPHON AMBIGUUS, Bolus, n. sp.—Caulibus adscendenti-
bus, simplicibus vel basi trichotome ramosus ; foliis longe petio-
latis, ovatis, grosse dentatis, basi integris cuneatis, floralibus
sessilibus; racemis abbreviatis, confertis ; ealyce intus nudo;
corolla calyce 4plo longiore, tubo leviter incurvo, fauce squali,
genitalibus exsertis ; stylo apice breviter bifido, lobis subsequalibus
subulatis (nec ut in congeneribus “ clavato-capitato vel obtuso,
integro vel leviter emarginato ”).

In sylvis montium prope Grahamstown, in regione orientali
Colonie Capensis, alt. 2000 ped.; legit P. MacOwan (No. 987 ).

Planta gracilis vix pedalis, caulibus subherbaceis; ramis, petiolis,
nervisque foliorum pilis articulatis pubescentibus. Folia sub-
pollicaria, supra pilis sparsis hispidula, petiolis æquilonga ; floralia
infima conformia subsessilia, suprema bracteæformia minuta in-
tegra. Verticillastri 4-6-flori, in racemum brevem vix pollicarem
conferti. Pedicelli 4 millim. longi. Calyx 5 millim. longus, tubo
brevi pubescente, dentibus coloratis, supremo vix decurrente, in-
ferioribus subulato-acuminatis inter se subzquilongis; fructifer
deest. Corolla tubo gracillimo, 2 centim. longo, tenuiter pube-
scente, labium superius 4-fidum, inferius brevior concavum, dilute
cerulea. Nuculæ desunt. (v. s. s.)

This interesting plant, kindly sent to me by my friend, Prof.
MaeO wan, has all the characters of Orthosiphon, excepting that
of the style, which is here not at all thickened or expanded, but
is divided at the apex into subulate branches, exactly as in
Plectranthus or Hyptis. I have here only access to descriptions
and to a single figure, that of O. rubicundus, Benth. (Hook.
Ie. Plant. t. 459), from the style of which this widely differs.
But O. diffusus, Benth., is characterized as having merely “stylus
obtusus demum breviter bifidus ;" and that may afford a transi-
tion to the present species, where the style is bifid with subulate
lobes. It differs also from its congeners by its remarkably abbre-
viated raceme. The divergences, however, from any other of the
Ocimoid genera seem to be greater ; and I venture to place it here
for the present.

Drircap: BAKERIANUM, Bolus, n. sp.—Folia 3-4, carnoso-her-
bacea, glabra, lanceolato-acuminata, leviter striata, 14-17 centim.
longa, 2:0-2-40 centim. lata. Scapus teres, 15-20 centim. longus.
Racemus laxe 8-10-florus. Pedicelli infimi, 4-6 millim. longi.
Bracteæ ovato-acuminate, membranacew, 5-nervate, diu persis-

NEW PLANTS FROM THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 395

tentes, 6 millim. longe. Perianthium viridi-flavescens, 1:6-2:0
centim. longum, tubo 5-6 millim. crasso ; segmentis interioribus
tubo subbrevioribus, exterioribus 2 millim. longioribus. Filamenta
ad faucem inserta, dilatata, antheris parum breviora. Capsula ses-
silis, 1°40 centim. longa et lata; seminibus in quoque loculo 18-
20. (v. v.)

In planitie prope pagum Murraysburg, in regione editiore
Colonie Capensis, alt. 3800 ped., flor. Febr.; legit H. Bolus
(No. 2059).

A species distinguished from most of its congeners by its
broadly lanceolate leaves. D. glaucum, Baker, which has broadly
ligulate leaves, is a very different plant.

UnarNEA ALOOIDES, Bolus, n. sp.—Bulbus...... ? Folia (teste
beato collectore) ** plura, lorata, bipedalia, carnoso-herbacea, apice
laxe reflexa." capus teres erectus validus, 2-3-pedalis, 1:25—
1:50 centim. crassus. Spica stricta crebre pluriflora, 3—4
decim. longa, 2:0-2:40 centim. lata. Bractez oblonge cuspidate,
6-8 millim. longs. Perianthium 6-8 millim. longum, sordide
flavescens ; segmentis oblongo-lanceolatis, 3—4 millim. latis, dorso
distincte viridi-vittatis, 3-nervatis. Stamina hypogyna, perianthio
eequilonga ; filamentis dilatatis alternis latioribus. Stylus fili-
formis firmus exsertus, 7-8 millim. longus, sepius declinatus,
ovario 12-2plo longior. Ovarium oblongum, 5 millim. longum.
Semina in loculis pauca subeompressa. (v. s. s.)

Hab. In clivis montosis Drakensbergen, prope Macamac, in
Colonia Trans-Vaal, alt. circ. 5000 ped., flor. Junio; legit J. H.
MacLea, anno 1875. (Herb. propr. No. 3011.)

A remarkable species, with the aspect of an Aloe. It is
readily distinguished by its long and densely-flowered spike. I
have only seen the flowering scapes ; but the leaves were described
to me by the late Mr. MacLea, an energetic collector in the region
indicated.

HERPOLIRION (§ Dicarpxa, seminibus in loculis geminis
collateralibus erectis).

H. cAPENSE, Bolus, n. sp.—Herba perennis acaulis graminoidea
glabra esspitosa bipolliearis. Rhizoma gracile repens stoloni-
ferum ; flagellis hypogæis filiformibus. Folia linearia congesta
rigida, basi membranacea scapum arcte cingentia, sursum compli-
cata, dorso erebre nervata, acumine calloso desinentia, flores

396 MESSRS. P. MACOWAN AND H. BOLUS ON

parum superantia, 1-2 centim. longa, 2 millim. lata. Scapus sub-
nullus filiformis umbellatus, 1-2- vel rarius 3-florus. Bractex
foliis subconformes, basi vaginantes, vetustiores S-10 millim.
longe. Pedicelli fioriferi ascendentes subcarnosi flavi, fructiferi
decurvati indurantes diu persistentes, 6-8 millim. longi (apice
articulati?). Perianthium pallide ceruleum, apice purpureo-
suffusum ; segmentis oblanceolatis subconformibus, medio tantum
leviter 3-nervatis, 6 millim. longis, 3 millim. latis, post anthesin
spiraliter contortis. Stamina inclusa, 3 exteriora profunde peri-
gyna, 3 interiora hypogyna breviora, filamentis dilatatis lanceo-
latis luteis, antheris ovatis obtusis. Ovarium semiovatum, stig-
mate punctiformi, stamina breviora equante. Capsula subglobosa
leviter 3-lobata, 5 millim. longa et lata, loculicide dehiscens,
seminibus in loculis geminis collateralibus erectis translucenti-
bus. (v. v.)

Hab. In saxoso cacumine inferioris e duobus montibus * Win-
terhok" dietis, prope Tulbagh, in regione austro-occidentali
Coloniz Capensis, alt. circa 6500 ped., flor. Nov. ; legit H. Bolus
(No. 5170).

I know of no Cape plant to which this interesting little species
is allied. In habit it reminds one of a prostrate Wahlenbergia or
of Roella muscosa. Structurally it is nearest to Herpolirion,
hitherto known only from Australasia. The differences are chiefly
in the two erect collateral seeds of each cell of the capsule, and in
the spiral twisting of the withered perianth, a character not
always clearly exhibited. On turning to the beautiful figure of
H. Tasmanie, Hook. f., in Sir J. D. Hooker’s ‘ Flora of Tasmania,’
tab. 132, the structure and general habit are seen to be go
strikingly similar that I can hardly doubt the propriety of
regarding it as a Cape representative of that genus. If this be
correct, the generic character of Herpolirion must be modified to
admit it. I have never met with the plant elsewhere than on the
mountain above named; and the peak, which iy not very easy of
access, has probably been seldom if ever visited by collectors.

GETHYLLIS ($ CLINOSTYLIS) LONGISTYLA, Bolus, n.sp.—G.
foliis squamoso-strigosis, rectis; corolle tubo longo gracillimo ;
stylo longe exserto declinato.

Bulbus ovatus vel ovato-rotundus, squamis exterioribus solutis,
tunicis interioribus in collo longo productis, pallide rubris. Folia
12-18, hysteranthia, e basi lata linearia, interdum involuta;

NEW PLANTS FROM THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 397

setaceo-acuminata, ciliata, squamis albis linearibus laceratis centri-
fixis obtecta, 0°75-1 decim. longa, 6 millim. lata. Flos solitarius,
e spatha membranacea bifida hypogza, hypocrateriformis, tubo
leviter incurva striatulo, 5 centim. longo, limbi laciniis patentibus
lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis, 2-22 centim. longis, 5-6 millim.
latis. Filamenta monantherifera, 4 millim. longa; antheris bilo-
culatis sagittatis, 6 millim. longis. Stylus validus, subangulatus,
pars inferior gradatim inerassata, parte exserta 6-8 lin. longa ;
stigmate capitato, obscure irilobo. Ovarium obovatum vel cla-
vatum? (vix visum). Fructus ignotus. (v. s. s.)

In locis lapidosis apertisque inter Murraysburg et Richmond,
alt. cire. 4000 ped., similibusque montium 'Sneeuwbergen, in re-
gione editiore Colonie Capensis; legit W. Tyson, anno 1878.
(No. 842, Herb. Bolus.)

The long, exserted, and declined style constitutes in this plant
a marked departure from the type of the genus, so far as the
species are known to me or characterized in Kunth's ‘Enumeratio.’
Nor does Mr. Baker's very recent revision of the genera of this
Order (Trimen's Journ. Bot. vol. vii. n. s. p. 161) refer to any such
peculiarity. The fruit is as yet unknown; but in other respects
the present plant so much resembles Gethyllis that I propose to
place it here until the fruit shall be seen, under the section
Clinostylis, as distinct from section Orthostylis, to include the
species with a straight and comparatively short style. The plant
occurs in several parts of the Sneeuwberg mountains, but appa-
rently flowers rarely; for though I have several times seen and
gathered it in leaf, and also sent bulbs to Kew some years ago, T
was never fortunate enough to find it in flower. I received
the specimen from which the above description is drawn from
Mr. W. Tyson, of Murraysburg, who has already detected several
novelties in that region. It was the only flowering specimen
he met with.

398 MR. F. TOWNSEND ON AN ERYTHRJEA

On an Erythrea new to England, from the Sle of Wight and
South Coast. By FREDERICK Townsenp, M.A., F.L.5.

[Read December 2, 1880.]

(Prate XV.)

In the ‘Journal of Botany’ for October 1879 I drew attention to
an Erythrea which I had lately found on the downs of Freshwater
in the Isle of Wight, and to which at that time I was unable to
give a name, though inclined to think it might be Erythreæa capi-
tata, Willd. I hesitated to refer it to that species, because my
plant differed in some respects from the longer description given
by Roemer and Schultes in their ‘Systema Vegetabilium,’ and I
was unaequainted with Willdenow's plant either in the living or
dried state.

On first gathering the Zryfhrea in the island, I was much
siruck with its habitual dwarf character, in which it approached
a dwarf and capitate variety of Erythrea Centaurium, which also
grew abundantly in the same locality. I soon found it easy to
distinguish the former by its narrower leaves, by the shortness of
its corolla-tube, and, above all, by its almost free stamens, the
filaments of which, without exception, I found to be attached only
at the base of the corolla-tube, and to be otherwise perfectly free
within it (compare fig. 35 and fig. 6). This latter character
seemed to have been hitherto unobserved in any species of the
genus .Erythrea ; and indeed it would take the plant out of the
genus, as described by Grisebach in his monograph of the
order Gentianaces, given in the ‘Prodromus’ of De Candolle,
where he says “Stamina 5—4, corolle tubo superiore inserta" (DC.
Prod. ix. p. 57).

It has been suggested to me both by Dr. Syme and Dr. Ascher-
son that the comparatively free stamens might represent a ten-
dency to, or “the last remains of,’ dimorphism, like Menyanthes
and Limnanthemum in the same order, or like Primula &c.; and
if this were the only character by which the plants could be distin-
guished, or that a similar tendency could be traced in other spe-
cies of the genus, I should myself be disposed to give some weight
to the suggestion; I have, however, carefully searched for other
examples in the same genus, and have examined numerous speci-
mens, especially of the following species, Æ. Centaurium, E. pul-
chella, and E. littoralis (E. linarifolia, Pers.), in all of which I

FROM THE ISLE OF WIGHT AND SOUTH COAST. 399

have invariably found the filaments attached at or near the throat
of the corolla, and of comparatively equal length, whilst, as already
observed, I do not know an instance in which the filaments are
so attached in the Freshwater plant

Through the kindness of Dr. Ascherson, I have lately been able
to examine an authentic specimen of Evythrea capitata, Willd.,
from the Berlin Herbarium. In this specimen I find the fila-
ments are likewise attached only at the base of the corolla-tube ;
and having asked Dr. Ascherson to examine specimens with espe-
cial regard to the insertion of the filaments, he informs me that
the Berlin specimens agree in this curious character and also in
general habit. I have not been able to consult other specimens
myself, and cannot find that any of true Æ. capitata, Willd., exist
except in the Berlin Herbarium.

The earliest record of E. capitata is that given by Chamisso
in his «Adnotationes quxdam ad Floram Berolinensem, auc-
tore Adalbert de Chamisso’ (1815), 8vo, 13 pp. These ‘Adnota-
tiones' are found in an appendix to a third edition of a cata-
logue published anonymously, the author of which is F. Walter
(chief gardener of Frau von Friedland and Count Itzenplik), who
died in 1865. The title of the catalogue is * Verzeichniss der auf
den friedlindischen Gütern cultivirten Gewüchse, nebst einem
Beitrage zur Flora der Mittelmark, and the first edition was
edited by Willdenow. The third edition appeared in 1806.
Chamisso's notice of E. capitata runs thus :—" Erythrea capitata,
foliis elliptico-lanceolatis obovatisque tri- et quinque nervibus ses-
silibus, floribus capitatis bracteatis.— Willd.” ** Species notabilis,
inedita, ex herb. celeberrimi viri. Planta semel sed copiose a
phytopola adlata rursus haud reperta est. Latet locus natalis "*
(p. 9).

The original MS. of Willdenow's short diagnosis printed by
Chamisso seems to be lost; the plant is also wanting in Willde-
now's herbarium, as the specimens preserved at Berlin belong
to the * Herbarium Generale," which, together with a small
number of plants, probably found after the death of Willdenow,
had not been placed in his herbarium. Dr. Ascherson thinks
it probable:that the label accompanying the specimens was
written by Schlechtendal pater, who took care of his friend

* T am indebted to Dr. Ascherson for this extract from Chamisso’s ‘Adnota-
tiones,' no copy of which could I find in the English libraries.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 26

400 MR. F. TOWNSEND ON AN ERYTHREA

Willdenow’s herbarium, and sent to Schultes many observations
and notes on *Reliquie Willdenowianz. Roemer and Schultes
are therefore hardly correct in writing * Herb. Willd.," as they
do in their notice ofthe plant in their * Syst. Veg. Dr. Ascherson
also thinks it nearly certain that Schlechtendal pater was the
author of the longer description given by Roemer and Schultes,
which is as follows :—* Caulis 2 poll., simplex, basi dense tectus
foliis obovatis lanceolatis. . . foliis binis ternisve cincto. Bracteæ
lineares acutæ, floribus intermixtæ. Calycis laciniæ acutæ longitu-
dine tubi. Corolla Centaurei sed laciniæ acutiores, angustiores.
Caulis sæpe in superiore parte, immo ad ipsum capitulum, ramum
unum alterumye emittit nudiusculum capitulo terminatum ut
planta prolifera videatur.” —R. & S., Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p.786 (1819).

From want of access to specimens since Willdenow's time,
subsequent authors have unfortunately confounded his E. capitata
with a capitate variety of E. Centaurium. In no instance, in any
of the extracts I am about to give, are distinctive Characters given
by which either Willdenow's plant or that from Freshwater (both
of which I refer to one and the same species) can be distinguished
from a very different plant, viz. a capitate variety of E. Centay-
rium. It is certain that some of the extracts refer only to the
latter variety.

“E. Centaurium . . . . variat B. capitata corymbo etiam post an-
thesin compacto, nec elongato: E. capitata, R. et S. S
163, D. fl. 2, p. 132. In Westph. u. Brandenb."— Koch, Synop.
ed. 2, p. 566. * E. Centaurium ... . y. eapitata caule abbreviato,
corymbo capitulo-contracto: Æ. capitata, Cham."— Bluff §
Fingerhuth,ed. 2, vol. i.p. 391*. “E, Centaurium .... aut caule
abbreviato floribus dense capitatis: Æ. capitata, Chamiss."—
Reich. Fl. exe. p. 433. — * Specimina suecica [of E. Centaurium]
ad illam formam, que Æ. capitata, Rem. & Schult. iv. p. 108,
pertinent.” — Fries, Novitiæ, ed. 2, p.72. “Erythrea Centaurium,
D. capitata (R. & S.) fasciculata, Selm.”: * F]. nombreuses réunies
en corymbe serré, compacte méme apres la fleuraison. Coteaux
maritimes : Granville, Cherbourg, Carteret."— Brébisson, Fl. de
Normandie, ed. 4, p.201. “E. Centaurii forma abbreviata, E.
latifolia subsimilis, at pecorum dentibus orta." — Grisebach, Gen-

yst. Veg. iv.

* The author quotes G. L. E. Schmidt's work entitled ‘De Erythreea Disser-
tatio inauguralis, in which £F, capitata, Cham.,
varieties of E. Centaurium.
not one of the number.

ls given as one of nine named
Five of the varieties are figured, but Z. capitata is

FROM THE ISLE OF WIGHT AND SOUTH COAST. 401

tian. p. 140. “E. Centaurium....var. y. E. capitata, Cham. :
Der Stengel ist vom Grunde an stárker geflügelt-kantig als an
der Stammart; die Doldentraube bleibt auch bei der Fruchtreife
sehr gedrungen, indem die Aestchen sich kaum verlüngern ; der
Kelch ist bei der geöffneten Blüthe meist um die Hälfte kürzer
als die Róhre, und bei der Fruchtreife fast um das Dreifache
kürzerals diese. Die Blume wie bei der Stammart....die
Abart y. im Pastoreiholze bei Lübke in Westphalen von Dr.
Weihe gesammelt und mitgetheilt, auch haben wir sie von Dr.
Wickström aus Schweden als E. Centaurium erhalten."— Mertens
d' Koch, in Röhl. Deutsch. Fl., ii. p. 233. E. Centaurium, Pers. . .
B. E. capitata, Rem. Plante courte, ramassée, à corymbe toujours
compacte; feuil. rad. nombreuses, grandes, arrondies, obtuses, à 5-7
nervures. Rochers, pelouses sablonneuses, graviers de la région
maritime, surtout de la côte du nord."— Z/oyd, Fl. de l'ouest de
la Fr., ed. 3, p. 204. *Erythrea Centaurium, L., var. capitata,
Rom.etSch. On Freshwater Down and in the warren at Alum Bay,
plentifully” *—A. G More, Supp. to the Fl. Vectensis in Journ.
of Bot. for 1871. [No characters are given.] Mr. A. G. More is
the only English botanist who has applied the name * capitata ” to
English specimens of Erythrea ; but evidence is wanting to show
how far Mr. More distinguished the capitate variety of E. Centa-
rium from the plant which is the principal subject of this paper ;
for both grow abundantly in the localities named by Mr. More.

Mr. James Lloyd has kindly sent me specimens of his
« E. Centaurium, B. E. capitata, Rem.,” from the Loire Infé-
rieure ; and I have no hesitation in referring them to the capitate
variety of E. Centaurium, and in considering them quite distinct
from the Isle of Wight Erythrea with free filaments. Mr. Lloyd
also sent me a specimen which had been given to him as E. Cen-
taurium, B. suffruticosa, Griseb. (Chironia suffruticosa, Salz.). I
believe, with Mr. Lloyd, that this specimen must be referred to
his E. capitata from the Loire Inférieure, which, as I have just
observed, is a capitate variety of E. Centaurium. ,

Since Willdenow’s time botanists have been unsuccessful in

* Mr. More adds :—“ This is, I believe, the plant given in ‘ Flora Vectensis’
as E. littoralis, which I have not succeeded in finding in the Isle of Wight.”
The stations given by Dr. Bromfield in ‘Fl. Vect.’ are “Alum Bay, between
Grove’s Hotel and the sea; Headon Hill, within twenty yards of Mr. Ward’s
cottage ; sea-banks near Compton.” Dr. Snooke, in his * Fl. Vectiana, records
«* Chironia littoralis,” “Dwarf Tufted Centaury,” from “ sea-banks near Comp-

ton” (Snooke, ‘Fl. Vect.’ p. 12, 1828). Compton is east of and near Freshwater
262

402 MR. F. TOWNSEND ON AN ERYTHRJEA

refinding his Æ. capitata, though they have frequently sought for
it; it appears, therefore, that it is extinct. With the exception
of this and the Freshwater plant and two specimens of a similar
one from the neighbourhood of Newhaven in Sussex, I know
of no instance of an Erythrea with similar characters. That these
characters mark a distinct species I feel perfectly satisfied; and
the description given in this paper will, I think, satisfy other
botanists that I am correct in my conclusions. In accordance
with the generally received rules of nomenclature, it would seem
that the English plant must receive the specific name “ capitata ;"
for I believe both it and the German plant agree sufficiently to
constitute them two varieties of one and the same species. Which
is the type? The Berlin plant has been only once found; and
has not been refound for more than half a century, and is pro-
bably extinct. The English plant has been found in two dis-
tinct localities; and in one of these at least it exists in abundance
at the present time: it is also probable that it has a still more
extended range. Unfortunately the name “ capitata " has been
variously applied, and by existing botanists is now invariably
given to a variety of another species. To give the simple name
“ capitata” to the Isle of Wight plant would therefore, in all
probability, either consign it to oblivion, or to the liability of its
being confounded with the variety of E. Centaurium. I have
therefore given varietal names to both forms.
Itremainsnow to give the specific character and description, and,
finally, to point out how the species differs from its neighbours.

Eryrurma caPITATA, Willd.—Caule (1-3 poll) plerumque
simplici et solitario erecto subangulato, foliis rosulatis ovatis
ovato-oblongis obovatisve spathulatis obtusis 3—5-nervatis, foliis
caulinis paucis connatis angustioribus, floribus subfasciculatis
in capitulo dense congestis sessilibus numerosis cum bracteis
obtusis intermixtis, bracteis exterioribus flores zquantibus vel
superantibus, calyce coroll: tubo quali, filamentis in imo tubi
corollæ insertis, stylo obliquo, quadrante parte ovarii sub anthesi
exserto, capsula calycem excedente. G vel (2)*.

In pascuis apricis.

Caulis spe in superiore parte ramum nudiusculum unum alter-
umve capitulo terminatum emittet.

* The only other notice I can find of any species of Erythrea being biennial
is that given by Brotero ina long description of his Erythrea chloodes, where
he says, “ radice annua, aut non rare biennis” (Brot. Fl. Lus. i. p. 277).

FROM THE ISLE OF WIGHT AND SOUTH COAST. 403

Var. a. WILLDENOWIANA.— Z. capitata, Willd. Bracteis acutis,
laciniis calycis lanceolato-subulatis, laciniis corolle elliptico-lan-
ceolatis acutis. Latet locus natalis.

Var. fj. sPH.£ROCEPHALA.— Bracteis subobtusis, laciniis calycis
lanceolatis, laciniis corolle ovalibus obtusis. On the downs of
Freshwater, Isle of Wight, and Newhaven, Sussex. July, Aug.

Description of English form (B).—Annual or biennial. Root
fibrous, rigid, tapering, slightly branched, pale yellowish white.
Stem usually simple and solitary, from } to 3 in. in height, erect,
subangular, the angles formed by the decurrent margins of the
leaves, and from the central nerve on the underside of each leaf,
glabrous. Root-leaves numerous, forming a rosette, sessile, hori-
zontal, flat or canaliculate, often curved, ovate or ovate-oblong,
more or less spathulate, obtuse, entire, with three principal
nerves reaching the apex of the leaf and forming three elevated
ridges on the underside, the central nerve often forming an
apieulus, glabrous, or with a few long hairs when young, darkish
green, paler beneath; the broader leaves five-nerved at the base,
but the exterior nerves not reaching the apex of the leaf. Stem-
leaves few and in pairs, subeconnate, narrower and often longer
than the others. Flowers numerous, sessile, in a subfasciculate
compact terminal head, formed of many bracteated imperfect
cymes, the branches of which are suppressed, and the cymose
character almost. lost. From the outer bracts long-stalked
secondary heads of flowers, which exceed the primary heads, are
frequently produced, giving the appearance of the plant being pro-
liferous. Bracts numerous, the outer leaf-like, often wider at the
base, two or more of them equalling in length the head of flowers ;
inner bracts gradually decreasing in size, linear ; larger ones
obtuse-apiculate, smaller ones acute. Calyx about equalling the
corolla-tube, cylindrical, with minutely serrulate angles, five-
lobed; lobes somewhat unequal, one-nerved, much longer than
the tube, triangular-lanceolate, with narrow membranous borders,
the border broadening below and sometimes minutely denticulate.
Corolla-tube pale greenish yellow, hardly lengthening after
flowering, equalling or shorter than the corolla-segments, which
are oval, obtuse, concave, of a deep pink without, of a paler colour
within. Under the microscope the pink colour on the back of
the segments is seen to be produced by the pigment enclosed
within very minute elongated cells. Stamens 5, shorter than the
corolla-segments ; filaments thread-like, flattish, attached only at

404 MR. F. TOWNSEND ON AN ERYTHREA

the base of the tube of the corolla, perfectly free above. Anthers
yellow, oval, spirally twisted when empty. Ovary cylindrical,
about $ of its upper portion exserted beyond the corolla-mouth
at the time of flowering. Style oblique, short, thread-like, cylin-
drical. Stigma greenish yellow, expanding into two roundish
flattish lobes. Capsule cylindrical (obtuse?), tipped with the style,
imperfectly two-celled, about one third longer than the calyx, its
lower two thirds invested with the enlarged marcescent corolla-
tube. Seeds small, numerous, irregular in shape, subspheroid,
angular, minutely reticulated, dark brown.—In England the
plant grows among the short herbage of open chalk-downs and
near the sea. It flowers in July and August, and is in fruit in
September. It is abundant on the downs of Freshwater towards
the east and west. There are two specimens in Mr. Joseph
Woods’s herbarium, from “near the signal-post at Newhaven,
Sept. 9, 1836; " they are named Æ. latifolia by Mr. Woods. The
only other instance of the probable occurrence of F. capitata var.
spherocephala as an English plant has been furnished me by [the
late] Mr. R. A. Pryor, who wrote that, in the Oxford Herbarium,
he had examined some specimens, in which both he and Prof.
Lawson believed the stamens to be inserted at the base of the
corolla-tube. These specimens were, I believe, from Somersetshire.

It may be presumed that the duration of the plant is both
annual and biennial; that it is biennial is proved by the following
facts. Last season Mr. F. Stratton, at my request, kindly col-
lected seeds from Freshwater and sent them to Mr. H. C. Watson,
who in September last informed me that he had sown them in
pots, that they had germinated and formed young plants, but
that they had not thrown up any flowering-stem. On hearing
this it occurred to me that the plant might be biennial; and early
in October last I paida visit to Freshwater in the hopes of finding
seedlings from nature's last year's sowing. I was soon rewarded
by the sight of numerous healthy young plants in situ, a dozen
of which I carefully took up and potted. I have sent three of
these to Kew, and three to the Botanic gardens of Cambridge.
There is every appearance of these young plants having germi-
nated many months since; the roots are strong, the leaves are
well developed in the form of rosettes, but there is no sign of any
flowering-stem. I could find no young plants of E. Centaurium
or E. pulchella, both which species grow abundantly in the same
place where I gathered E. capitata var. spherocephala. Without

FROM THE ISLE OF WIGHT AND SOUTH COAST. 405

further experiment, I would not assume that the latter js the
only one of our native species of Brythrea which is biennial.
Should it be ascertained that Æ. capitata var. spherocephala doas
not stand alone in this peculiarity, there remain other characters
by which it may be distinguished; should the proof lie the other
way, and it be found that Z. capitata var. spherocephala is the
only English biennial species, the character is avery marked one.

I would conclude this paper by pointing out that Z. capitata
var. spherocephala may be distinguished from E. Centarium, var.
capitata auct., by its narrower leaves, longer and subobtuse
bracts, the outer ones equalling or exceeding the flower-heads,
by its densely capitate, subfasciculate sessile flowers, its shorter
corolla-tube, which does not exceed the calyx, by its filaments
attached only at the base of the corolla-tube, by its shorter
capsule, only three fourths of which are invested by the mar-
cescent corolla-tube, &c.

From Æ. littoralis, Fr., E. capitata var. spherocephala may be
distinguished by its broader and distinctly 3-nerved leaves, by its
more humble growth, by its short corolla-tube, its filaments
attached at the base of the corolla-tube, by its oblique style,
its capsule not covered by the marcescent corolla-tube, by its
roundish compact heads of flowers, &c.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XV.

Figs. 1 and 2. Erythrea capitata, Willd., var. spherocephala, nob.

3. Another plant of the same in fruit, with one central and two lateral
main stems.

4 and 5. The flower, magnified.

6. Corolla of the same, laid open to show the insertion of the filaments.

7. A small secondary flower-head in fruit.

8. Capsule of E. capitata, var. spherocephala, magnified, four lobes of the
marcescent corolla having been removed, and one left, to show the
capsule exceeds the corolla-tube.

9 and 10. The stem-leaves, slightly enlarged in fig. 10.

11. Erythrea Centaurium : the corolla laid open, to show the insertion of
the filaments; one of these has been bent down. Enlarged.

12. A capsule of E. Centaurium: one lobe of the marcescent corolla left
in position (the four other lobes having been removed), to show that
the capsule and the corolla-tube are about equal.

406 . MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

The Theory of the Growth of Cuttings; illustrated by Observa-
tions py the Bramble, Rubus fruticosus. By Francis
Darwis, F.L.S.

[Read December 16, 1880.]
Theory of the Growth of Cuttings.

Wuen a cutting (for instance, a piece taken from the branch of
a Willow) is placed in damp air, it produces roots at the lower
end, while the buds at the upper end grow out into branches.
The question as to what are the causes which determine the roots
and branches to grow at these places has lately attracted a good
deal of attention among physiologists. The works which are of
especial importance on the subject are Véchting’s ‘ Organbildung
im Pflanzenreich ’* and Sachs’s paper “ Stoff und Form der Pflan-
zenorgane"' t. Sachs’s essay is in some measure a critique on
Vóchting's work, and the latter author has replied in a paper in
the ‘ Botanische Zeitung’ (1880, p. 593).

Vochting divides cuttings into two chief classes. First,
there may be cuttings which consist of a simple piece of stem or
branch, without buds (which may be either absent or destroyed),
and without those beginnings or rudiments of roots which are
called in German * Anlagen." When such a cutting develops
buds, they must of course be adventitious ones; therefore both
the branches and the roots produced by the eutting must be new
growths, formed after the cutting has been separated from the
mother plant. In these cuttings the roots tend to be developed
at the basalt end (in ordinary cases that which was the lower
end when the twig was attached to the plant), while the branches
grow at the opposite or apical end. And these growths take
place, in large measure, independently of the external forces, light
and gravitation. Thus (to confine the discussion to the effects
of gravitation) the growth is of approximately the same character
whether the cutting is placed with its basal end upwards or down-
wards. When a branch is divided into a number of cuttings,
each of which produces roots at its basal and branches at its apical

* Bonn, 1878.

t Arbeiten des bot. Inst. in Würzburg, 1880, p. 452.

t "Basal" means the end of a stem or branch which is nearest the root of
the parent plant. “Apical” means the opposite end.

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 407

end, every one of the cuttings is capable of developing into a new
individual: such an individualized portion of a branch is called by
Vochting a Lebenseinheit or “ Life-unit." At the point where the
knife divides the branch it separates a mass of similar cells into
two sets, viz. cells which form part of the base of the upper life-
unit, and which therefore form roots, and others which belong to
the apex of the lower unit, and which develop into buds. The con-
clusion which Véchtiug arrives at as to this simple form of growth
is thus given * :—“ A living vegetative cell which is capable of
growth has not a specific and unalterable function." ‘ The func-
tion assumed by a cell depends on the morphological position
which it occupies in the life-unit, as the most important con-
dition.”

The second class of cuttings are those which already possess
* Anlagen”’ of two kinds—that is, buds and rudimentary roots.
Here the same relations hold good. The buds near the apex of
the life-unit develop rather than any others, and the root-rudi-
ments near the base develop rather than those near the apex ;
and this takes place in great measure independently of the posi-
tion with regard to gravitation occupied by the life-unit.

Vochting gives this law t:—“ When there are a number of
rudiments of equal strength and morphological rank, the energy
of development of the individual rudiments will depend (as the
chief condition) on their morphological position in the life-unit."

From a very large number of experiments, including both
classes of cuttings, Vóchting concludes that there is an innate
hereditary tendency $ in plants which leads to the production
of roots at the basal and branches at the apical end of the life-
unit. Besides this innate tendency, the external forces, gravita-
tion and light, have an influence on the development of organs.
Vöchting § gives two laws formulating his conclusions as to the
action of the external forces, the chief point being that the ex-
ternal forces are of secondary importance in comparison to the
innate growth-tendency. In summing up this part of the question,

* * Organbildung,' p. 241.

+ Loc. cit. p. 241. His second law about rudiments of unequal strength I
have omitted.

t} Vóchting's term “ morphological force” seems to me a useful one to express
the innate tendency to the production of organs in morphologically determined
positions. ‘

$ Ibid. p 243.

408 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

Vóchting concludes that a vegetative cell, or group of cells, has
such a physieal constitution that it requires a certain disturbing
force (Anstoss) to make it develop into the rudiment of a root or
bud. Disturbing forces or stimuli arise in the life-unit itself and
influence the course of cell-division ; but such stimuli may also
come from external forces.

This, though not any thing like a full account of Vochting's
results, may serve as an introduction to my own work. With
the same object, Sachs's conclusions will be briefly summarized.
The fundamental point of difference between Sachs's and Vóch-
ting's theories is, that Sachs does not believe in a hereditary
growth-tendency. Instead of placing gravitation and light in the
second rank of causes, Sachs believes that the growth of organs
in the life-unit is entirely regulated by these external forces.
According to his views*, the force of gravity, acting on the de-
veloping cells of an organ, build up in it a predisposition to the
production of roots and buds at the base and apex. This after-
effect of gravitation he believes to produce the effects ascribed by
Vochting to a hereditary morphological force.

Sachs differs entirely from Vóchting in the view he takes of the
mode of action of the external forces. We have seen that Vóch-
ting considers gravity as an * Anstoss”’ or stimulus, which tends
to produce certain kinds of growth because of the physical con-
stitution (materielle Aufbau) of the formative cells. Sachs’s
theory rests on the belief that difference of material is a necessary
concomitant of difference of form. According to this view, we
must believe that the materials from which roots are formed are
chemically (in a qualified sense, loc. cit. p. 456) different from those
which supply branches. Sachs’s theory supposes that the growth
of roots or buds at a given place will be determined by the dis-
tribution of the root- and branch-forming materials ; and, further,
that the distribution of these materials is regulated by the force
of gravity. The root-material is, in a certain sense, geotropic,
and flows downwards ; the branch-material is apogeotropic (nega-
tively geotropic) and flows upwards. The impulses which cause
the formative materials to flow in these directions are supposed to
continue as an after-effect af the force of gravity ; so that the pro-
duction of roots at the basal end of a cutting hung upside down is
an after-effect of the original tendency of the root-material to flow

downwards.
* Loe, cit. p. 474.

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 409

With this part of Sachs’s theory I am not specially concerned ;
my chief object was to determine whether the phenomena of
growth in a cutting are the expression of a morphological force,
or are produced by the after-effect of gravitation.

Observations and Experiments on the Bramble.

For reasons that will appear later on, I wished to study the
behaviour of cuttings in relation to the natural mode of growth
of their parent plants: with this object I chose the Bramble for
observation, because of its habit of forming roots at the end of
its branches. This curious habit does not seem to have attracted
much attention from botanists. It is briefly described by
Duhamel *, also by Nees and Weihet, who refer to a mention of
it in Pliny.

Lees mentions the rooting of the branches in his paper, “ On
the Mode of Growth of the British Fruticose Brambles.” The
chief point of interest is, that the branches are by no means
always biennial ; the barren rooting-branches may produce barren
side-shoots, which flower in the third year and then die; or the
barren shoot, after flowering in the second year, may send out
barren shoots in the third year, which do not flower until the
fourth year §; and, under certain circumstances, life may be pro-
longed for at least five or six years.

Bell Salter's * Observations on the Genus Rubus” || contain
some remarks on the habits of growth of Brambles. He describes
the ordinary habit of R. discolor (Weihe & Nees), “ the commonest
of our English brambles,” and agrees in the main with Lees as
to the way in which the growth continues for several years.

Vaucher™ mentions this mode of reproduction as common to
Rubus fruticosus, cesius, villosus, laciniatus, hispidus, and, gene-
rally speaking, to the biennial class of Rubus with palmate leaves.

More recently, Germain de St. Pierre** has called attention to
the rooting of the Bramble, and gives a general description of the

process.
The essential facts are, briefly, that the end of the shoot makes

* «Traité des Arbres, tom. ii. p. 233 (1755).

t Rubi Germanici, 1822-27, Introd. p. 4.

1 Proc. Bot. Society Edinburgh, March 9th, 1843, vol. i. p. 171.

$ He describes six modes of branching.

| The ‘Phytologist, vol. ii. p. 91 (1845).

€ ‘Histoire Physiologique des Plantes d'Europe, 1841, t. ii. p. 272.

** Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, t. xxii. 1875, Seance Extr. d'Angers, pl. liii.

410 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

its way into the soil, where it puts out numerous strong roots,
which fix it firmly in its place. The roots may arise within a few
millimetres from the apex, and extend for some two or three centi-
metres. Ifa well-rooted bramble-shoot be pulled up, the growing
end of the shoot may be seen surrounded by a nest of radiating
roots ; this growing end rests during the winter months, and shoots
up into a new branch in the spring (Vaucher and Germain de St.
Pierre). The end of the shoot is much thickened, and is covered
with scale-like rudimentary leaves, and with small prickles densely
crowded together; it forms, as Germain de St. Pierre calls it, a
* tubercle bulbiforme," supplying a store of nutriment for the new
growth in the following spring. Branches which have not yet pro-
duced roots, but which have grown in shady places, such as
among tufts of coarse grass, present a peculiar appearance, which
precedes the production of roots: the shoot does not taper, but is
cylindrical, or even thicker at the apex than further back; it is
generally pale in colour from being semietiolated, and its leaves
are dwarfed or scale-like. Germain de St. Pierre notices this fact.

The natural growth of roots in the Bramble differs strikingly
from their growth in an ordinary life-unit or eutting; for in all
ordinary cases the roots grow at the basal end, whereas in the
Bramble they are developed at the apex of the branch. It may
be objected that since the growing end of the Bramble develops
into a new growth in the spring, the autumnal roots are potentially
at the base of a future branch, and not at the apex of the present
one. Ifwelook at the facts by the light of Sachs's theory, that the
materials for the formation of roots and branches are endowed
with specific powers of flowing in different directions, we shall be
obliged to consider the growth at the apex of the bramble-branch
as true apical growth; since the flow of formative material can
have nothing to do with the future continuation of the branch,
but must have taken place in the existing part of the branch, and
therefore towards the existing apex. It is sufficient for my pur-
pose to be able to say that the roots appear at what is, for the
time being, the apex of the shoot.

ltis the long trailing branches of the Bramble which usually
reach the soil and take root; and since these branches must neces-
sarily have been directed downwards during the latter part of their
period of growth, it naturally occurs to one as probable that the
roots may be developed at the apex of the branch in obedience to
gravitation. For if gravitation and its after-effect determine

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 411

the distribution of roots, then their growth at the lower end
of a bramble-branch would correspond with their growth at the
lower end of a cutting. But further observation of the habits of
the Bramble make it almost certain that this cannot be the case.

Where a Bramble grows on a steep bank, a large number of the
branches grow simply down the slope, a further number grow more
or less horizontally along the bank and ultimately grow down
hill. But a few branches will be found which grow up the slope,
and some of these form roots. I have observed this fact among
the Brambles clothing a steep bank, cut in the chalk, many parts
of which are inclined at 55° to 65°.

The following are the details of some observed cases. The
measurements are taken from the root of the plant to which the
branch belongs. At the apical end of the branch the measure-
ments are taken to the surface of the soil where the branch enters
it, which is almost equivalent to the spot where the roots are pro-
duced.

1. A branch grew well above the horizon for several feet,
then 6 inches at 10° above the horizon, ending with a single inch
2° or 3° below the horizon, and then produced roots.

2. Grew for 2 feet 10 inches nearly vertically upwards (includ-
ing the parent branch, from which the branch which ultimately
took root sprung), then 8 inches at 15° below the horizon, and
produced roots.

3. Grew upwards and highly inclined for 2 feet 3 ME then
8-9 inches at 5? below the horizon, and produced roots.

4. The first 4 feet were at 10? above the horizon, then came
1 foot 2 inches, which formed a curve (concave towards the bank)
whose chord was at 55°. The terminal 2 inches were at 5^ below
the horizon ; and the extremity had taken root.

5. The first 1 foot 6 inches were at 60? above the horizon, then
came 2 feet 3 inches horizontal, then 2 feet 8 inches 30° above, and
at last 2 or 3 inches at 5° below the horizon, then the roots at
the end.

It seems hardly possible that the terminal portion (from 1 to
9 inches in length), being a few degrees below the horizon, can
determine the production of roots at the apex. We must, I
think, conclude that when the apex of a branch can, as in these
cases, reach the soil without hanging downwards, it is able to
produce roots at the apex. Thisis quite inconsistent with the
belief that the distribution of root-development is determined

412 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

by gravitation ; since the relation between the chief direction of
growth and the force of gravity is exactly reversed in the above
cases when compared with the rooting of pendent bramble-
branches. It seems only explicable according to Vóchting's law,
that there is a tendency to the production of organs in certain
morphological positions, a tendency in large measure independent
of external forces. This conclusion is supported by the results of
the following experiments :—

Two Brambles, which were growing horizontally, or slightly
above the horizon, were (Sept. 14 and 23) tied apex upwards to
vertical sticks. They were at first wrapped up in yew-branches ;
but as this did not seem to give the necessary amount of dampness
nor to exclude enough light, they were subsequently covered up
with damp moss, which was wrapped round with waterproof cloth.
At one time both of them bent over so as to become nearly hori-
zontal, and were then tied up again so as to remain vertical. They
remained in this position until Nov. 16. It was then feared that
the cold weather would prevent the development of the rudi-
mentary roots, which could just be distinguished, and they were
accordingly freed from their connexion with the parent plant,
the apex remaining uninjured. They were placed in damp air
and kept dark, the cut ends being immersed in water. Under these
conditions, in an ordinary room, a root, about a centimetre in
length, was (Nov. 22) developed at the apex of one of them ; and
by Nov. 26 the terminal 4 cm. was studded over with roots break-
ing through the epidermis. The growth at the apex of the branch
seemed to be checked, and several minute root-bearing shoots
were developed in the axils of the terminal leaves.

In concluding that there is a morphological force in the Bramble
which leads to the production of roots at the apical end of the
branches, I am far from denying that gravitation has an effect on
their production. At the same time that the above-described expe-
riment was made, two other Brambles were tied (Sept. 14) apex
downwards to vertical sticks, and were covered with moss and yew-
branches. On Oct. 14th one of them had produced a number of
strong roots at its apex, the other one had grown out below the
mass of moss &c. and had not rooted. This fact makes me sus-
pect that gravitation is an accessory stimulus for the production
of roots at the apex. This question I hope to decide next
autumn.

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 413

Observations on Cuttings and Mutilated Branches of the
Bramble.

The secondary branches which develop when the end of the
primary branch is injured are of two types, which, however,
graduate into one another. The first kind is the ordinary leaf-
bearing branch, which does not differ from the primary or parent
branch. The second type may be called a root-bearing branch*,
I found two examples of this kind springing from the apical buds
of a branch which hung down into a mass of thick vegetation.
The end of the primary branch had become etiolated and thickened,
but had been in some way injured before it could produce its
roots. The result was that the two most apical buds had grown
into semi-etiolated, root-producing branches. These are distin-
guished by being short (12 and 7 millims.), thick (3 or 4 mm.), and
club-shaped, 7. e. thicker at the apex than the base, by having scale-
like leaves, and by producing a crown of rudimentary roots at their
club-like ends. In fact they differ from an ordinary side-branch
exactly as the root-bearing extremity of the primary branch differs
from a common leaf-bearing branch. This type of root-bearing
branches I have frequently produced artificially ; but the above
is the only instance occurring in a state of nature which I have
met with.

Figs. 1 & 2 (p. 414) will give an idea of the general appearance
of these curious objects. Fig. 2 is drawn from the above-men-
tioned branch tied vertically up in damp moss, and which produced
a few side-shoots.

In the other cases which I have observed of primary branches
injured in a state of nature, the root-bearing secondary branches
were not of the pure root-bearing type, but rather leaf-bearing
branches, which ultimately became root-bearers. Thus I found a
primary branch which seemed to have been injured by being trodden
on, and the most apical bud bad grown into a thin cylindrical
branch 9 centims. long, which had then developed roots. Another
injured Bramble had produced, from near its apex, a side-shoot
174 centims. in length, which in like manner bore roots at its
extremity.

* It is probably to this type that Bell Salter refers (ibid.) when he says :—
* The part nearest the end bears no buds, as a general rule, capable of pro-
ducing shoots, but only of rooting ; for I know, from very recent observation,

that not only the extreme point, but also the buds near it, are capable of rooting,
and occasionally do so."

414 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

Fig. 1. Fig. 2.

Fig. 1. Root-bearing shoot produced by a bramble-cutting made from a depend-
ing branch, but placed apex upwards in the jar. B, the eutting ;
S, one of its scale-like leaves, in the axil of which the side-shoot is
produced; ss, the tuft of scale-like leaves at the end of the side-
shoot; s, the similar scales from among which the roots, 7, are
produced.

Fig. 2. Root-bearing side-shoot, produced from the Bramble tied vertically up
in damp moss (see p.412). The main branch has been cut off on the
apical side of the shoot, and the leaf from whose axil it grows has
been removed. Lettering as in fig. 1.

Or such cases as the following occur. A bramble-branch, being
injured, produced branches from the three most apical buds. Of
these one was 123 centims. long, and had developed roots at its
apex; then the apex seems to have become unhealthy, for,
7 centims. from the end, it had produced a tertiary branch
16 centims. long, which also developed roots at its apex. Tt is
probable that in the first-deseribed case the damp and dark
situation into which the end of the primary branch had grown
caused the side-shoots to assume at once a root-producing cha-
racter, while in the other cases the side-branches (like the main
braneh) do not produce roots until they have found a suitable
situation.

It is this tendency to produce root-bearing shoots which makes
it possible to study the growth of roots in the Bramble by means
of cuttings.

The experiments with cuttings were made according to Voch-
ting’s method. Pieces of Bramble, generally about 40 centims. in
length, were hung vertically inside tall glass jars. The air was
kept damp by a lining of filter-paper, which was constantly mois-

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 415

tened by a few centimetres of water at the bottom of the jar. The
vessels containing the cuttings were then placed in the dark,
either in an ordinary room or a cool greenhouse.

Unfortunately but few experiments were made before the frosts
killed the buds on all the Brambles in the neighbourhood, so that
further work was impossible.

Exp. I.—Sept. 6th. Four cuttings were made, each being
40 centims. in length, and consisting of well-formed wood, the
turgescent parts near the apex of the branches being removed.

1. Grew nearly vertically upwards. Placed apex downwards
in the jar. The most apical bud grew out with a branch, but no
roots were developed.

2. Grew about 10° above the horizon. Placed apex upwards.
The most apical bud did not develop, but the next one grew out into
a thick shoot, 15 millims. in length, which, on Oct. 11th, bore two
small roots, growing out at 5 to 6 millims. from the apex and
from the lower side of the shoot.

3. Grew originally 10°-20° below the horizon. Hung apex
downwards. On Sept. 23 the three most apical buds had deve-
loped into shoots, which curled up apogeotropically. The apical
shoot was the best developed, being 14 millims. long and 5:5 thick
atitsbase. Allthree had produced roots 2 to 5 millims. long, grow-
ing chiefly from the lower side of the new shoot. The root-pro-
duetion was more vigorous than in 2.

4. Thin shoot growing 20?-30? below the horizon. Hung apex
upwards. On Sept. 21 its apical bud had produced a shoot
15 millims. in length, which, however, never produced roots.

The production of roots from the side-shoot (2) is not conclusive
that the root-growth tends to take place at the apical end of the
cutting when the apex is upwards; for, since the most apical bud
did not develop, there was a piece of stem above the developing 2nd
bud, so that a believer in the action of gravity might say that the
formative materials flowed down from this piece of stem to the bud.

Exp. IL.— The next experiment was made entirely with such
parts of branches as had grown inclined above the horizon, and
they were all at first hung the apex upwards. They were all
about 40 centims. long ; and after a soaking in water for 16 hours
(apex upwards) they were placed in the jars on Sept. 23.

1. On Oct. 4th the apical bud had grown best, although badly,
but had produced no roots. It was now hung in the inverse
position; and on Nov. 3rd (possibly some days earlier) the apical
shoot had produced a few small roots.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2n

416 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

2. The most apical bud, 3 centims. from the end of the cutting,
was the only one which was developed ; and on Nov. 9th it had
grown into a shoot 4 centims. long, 3 millims. thick at the base,
and tapering towards the tip. At 9 millims. from the apex of
this shoot was a shining projection, which was proved by micro-
scopical examination to be the rudiment of a root. I had ob-
served this swelling several days previously ; but as it had shown
no signs of increasing in size I thought it useless to continue the
experiment.

3. The most apical bud did not develop; the next three buds,
distant 15, 28, and 34°5 centims. from the apex, were well deve-
loped on Oct. 24. The most apical shoot was 25 millims. in length
to the tip of its scale-like leaves, 7 millims. thick, and had two or
three roots growing out from its lower side, and many others just
visible as rudiments. The other two shoots showed no sign of
root-formation. This case is irreconcilable with the belief that
the root-forming matter in the cutting tends to flow down-
wards; for if this were the case, the lower, not the uppermost,
shoot would have produced roots. We may therefore attach more
value to the case of bramble No. 2 in the first experiment (see
p. 415).

4. The apical bud, 25 millims. from the end, was the only one
which developed; and on Nov. 9th it had grown into a shoot
5 centims. long, 5 millims. thick at its base, and tapering towards
the tip. At 8 and 13 millims. from the tip were two shining
swellings, about 1 millim. in height, which were proved microsco-
pically to be undeveloped roots.

9 & 6. The most apical bud developed in both, but decayed
without rooting.

7. Oct. 4th, the apieal bud was developed, but had not rooted.
It was then hung in the inverse position ; and on Oct. 20th it had
made a few small roots.

As already pointed out, the cases such as No. 2 in Experiment I.
and No. 3 in Experiment II. are not quite conclusive; but Nos. 2
and 4in the second experiment leave no room for doubt. The part
of the branch from which the root-bearing side-shoot was deve-
loped had always grown above the horizon; it had hung apex
upwards during its life as a cutting; the shoot was developed
from the most apical bud, close to the end of the eutting ; and
the rudiments of roots were developed near the apices of these
side-shoots *.

* .
Some other experiments were made on cuttings and mutilated branches

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 417

Before finally giving the conclusions for which these facts give
part of the data, it will be well to state clearly what is meant by
the after-effect of gravitation, which is not a well-defined term.
Thus, for instance, Vóchting * believes that his innate growth-
force has arisen as a “ gradually accumulated function " of gravi-
tation and light. Such an effect might, no doubt, be called an
after-effect; but it is not in this sense that I use the word: I take
it to mean the growth-tendencies which are produced in an organ
through the action of gravitation during the development of the
constituent cells of the organ in question, It is in this sense that
Sachs f alludes to the effect produced by the previous action of
gravitation; for he speaks of an organ kept in slow rotation during
its growth as being thus freed from the predisposing influence of
gravitation.

Since, then, we have seen that Brambles, whether they have
grown above or below the horizon, tend to produce both leaf-
bearing and root-bearing branches near the apex, we cannot
account for the fact through the after-effect of gravitation, but
must believe in some internal morphological force.

Thus the result of the experiments confirms the conclusions
arrived at with regard to the normal growth of roots at the end
of branches (see p. 412).

Vöchting has made the interesting observation (Bot. Zeitung,
1880, p. 595) that cuttings made from branchesof weeping varieties
of various trees behave like cuttings of ordinary trees, and produce
roots at their base and branches at their apex. This fact shows
that the distribution of root-growth and branch-growth is exactly
the reverse of that in ordinary cuttings, when considered in relation
to gravitation ; but it does not, I think, prove the existence of a
morphological force. It might be assumed, by a modification of
Sachs's hypothesis, that the sensitiveness to gravitation has been
reversed in the branches of weeping trees, and that the tendency
to produce shoots at the apex is a consequence of this kind of
sensitiveness. The cutting of a weeping tree would thus differ
from an ordinary cutting just as an apogeotropic organ differs
from a geotropic organ, in having a reversed sensitiveness to
gravitation. But such an objection cannot be urged agaiust the

which had grown apex downwards in a dependent position, with the result
that the most apical buds grew into side-shoots, which assumed in some cases a
root-bearing character.

* Bot. Zeitung, 1880, p. 596: “ Eine allmählich aecumulirte Function der
genannten beiden Kräfte.” t Loc. cit. p. 475.

418 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE

conclusions with regard to the growth of Brambles; fora Bramble,
which may be said to produce weeping and erect branches on a
single plant, could not, by any kind of sensitiveness to gravita-
tion, always produce its roots at the apex of the branches.

The second object which I had in view in working at the Bramble
was to answer the questions, Why is it that a plant is divisible
into cuttings having certain growth-tendencies ? How can it help
the plant in its normal growth, to possess the properties which
exist in the artificially produced life-unit ? I have been able to
form a hypothesis with regard to the Bramble which may prove to
be applicable to other plants. When any injury happens to the
apical end of a bramble-branch (the basal end being in continuity
with the parent plant), one or more buds grow out into side-
branches. These side-branches may either be ordinary leaf-
bearing or else root-bearing branches. In either case they perform
the function which the injured part of the parent branch would
have performed. And this power of carrying on the function of
a part, in spite of an injury received, must clearly be advantageous
to the plant *. The question then arises, Which bud is in the
best position to carry on the disturbed function? And it seems
quite clear that the buds morphologically nearest to the apex must
be in the best position for carrying on the function of the apex-
If, for instance, a branch growing down towards the earth is in-
jured, and thus prevented from bearing roots at its natural apex,
the most apical bud will be in the best position for producing à
rooting branch atleast eost of growth. Again, the distribution
of the Bramble is facilitated by the power which the branches have
of creeping along the ground, and taking root many feet (e. g.»
8 feet) distant from the parent plant. If such a branch is
injured, the most apical bud will be in the best position for con-
tinuing the duty of providing for the distribution of the plant,
and thus carrying out this function of the injured apex.

* Vöchting says (‘ Organbildung, p. 107) that “If the actually or poten-
tially unlimited growth of the stem or root is interrupted by section, it (the
growth) is continued at the ends thus formed, either by rudiments (Anlage n)
already present there or by new formations. The roots at the apical end of
a root, and at the apical end of a branch, represent the continuation of the
interrupted apical growth ofthe root; the buds at the apieal end of a branch,
or at the basal end of a root-cutting, represent the continuation of the inter
rupted apical growth of the branch." (The phrase which I have translated
" represent the continuation ” &c. is “stellen die Folge der Unterbrechung des
Spitzenwachsthums . . . dar.")

THEORY OF THE GROWTH OF CUTTINGS. 419

The same kind of argument might, I believe, be applied when
any other function of a branch is interrupted through injury.

If this conclusion as to the growth of the most apical bud on
mutilated branches of the Bramble be correct, it may, I believe, be
directly applied to explain the growth of bramble-cuttings.

Ina bramble-cutting the only growth which takes place, whether
of roots or branches, tends to occur at the apical end. Such a
cutting resembles, in fact, one of the above-mentioned mutilated
branches, except in that it has been separated at its base from the
parent plant. And the morphological force which resides in the
cutting is the same thing as the regenerative impulse which makes
the more apical buds take up and continue the function of a
branch whose apical part has been injured.

A Revision of the GenusVibriseea. By Wit1am Praes, F.L.8.
[Abstract. Read January 20, 1881.]

Ix this communication the author in his introduction reviews the
genus as established by the late E. Fries of Sweden ; and he refers
to the various species added by subsequent writers. He notices
the curious characteristic phenomenon of their projecting their
long slender sporidia with great force, and their giving a velvety
appearance to the hymenium when removed from the water in
which they grow. Crouan’s Vibrissea Guernisaci differs in form
from the genus as originally defined by the absence of a stipes;
and hence some authorities have inclined generically to separate
it; but Mr. Phillips finds it projects its sporidia, and for this
and other reasons retains it and three other species in a sessile
division of the genus. He selects V. truncorum as a typical form,
and describes in detail its minute structure and other peculiarities.
Thereafter he amends the definition of the genus as follows :—

VIBRISSEA, Fries, amend.—Aquatie fungi (except V.rimarum) bearing
the exposed hymenium on a plane or cup-shaped membranous receptacle,
stipitate or sessile, fleshy in texture, firm, ejecting from the asci slender
elongated sporidia, which often remain attached by their extremities to the
surface of the hymenium, giving it a velvety appearance. Hab. On decayed
wood, submerged in water.

Descriptions of eight stipitate and four sessile species foliow ;
and V. Persooni, Corda, and V. pubescens, Rabh., are rejected. The
paper in full, with plates, will appear in the Society’s ‘ Transac-
tions.’

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 21

420 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

On the Power possessed by Leaves of placing themselves at Right
Angles to the Direction of Incident Light: By Francts
Darwix, F.L.S.

[Read December 16, 1880.]

lr is well known that certain organs of plants have the power of
growing in oblique or horizontal directions. The rhizomes of
many plants extend horizontally under ground, thus growing at
right angles to the direction of gravitation instead of parallel
to it, like ordinary geotropic or apogeotropic* stems and roots.
When the obliquely-growing organ is above ground the case
becomes more complex; for here it is not only growing obliquely
with respect to the gravitation, but also with respect to the chief
portion of incident light, namely that which comes from the
zenith.

A seedling radish growing in open ground may illustrate the
case. The hypocotyl grows vertically upwards, being both apo-
geotropie and heliotropie, and therefore growing parallel to the
ineident light whieh falls on it from above, and also to the line of
gravitation. But the cotyledons place themselves in a nearly
accurately horizontal position, at right angles both to the line of
gravitation and to the light. Tt will be found, however, that it
is the direetion of the light, and not that of gravitation, which
determines the position of the cotyledons; for if the seedling be
placed (with due precautions) before an oblique lateral light its
cotyledons adjust themselves so that their surfaces are once
more at right angles to the direction of the light.

The following investigation is an attempt to arrive at a clearer
conception of the nature of the power which leaves possess of
thus placing themselves at right angles to the direction of in-
cident light.

It will first be necessary to give, as an introduction to my oW2
work, a short account of the state of knowledge on the subject.

The two chief theories which I shall have to consider arè
those of A. B. Frank and of De Vries. Frank? supposes that,

* Geotropie is used to mean positively geotropie, apogeotropic to mea?
negatively geotropie, in accordance with the terminology used in ‘The P ont
of Movement in Plants,’ by C. Darwin, assisted by F. Darwin, 1880, p. 5.

t ‘Die natürliche wagerechte Richtung von Pflanzentheilen ? Leipzig, 1870.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 421

besides the ordinary and well known forms of growtb, geotropism
and heliotropism, through which organs place themselves in the
line of the earth's radius, or parallel to the incident light, as the
case may be, there are special forms of growth, called transverse
geotropism and transverse heliotropism. An organ which grows
transverse-geotropically places itself horizontally; it has au
inherent tendency to be horizontal, in the same way that the hypo-
cotyl of a seedling has an inherent tendency to grow vertically
upwards. In the same way a transversely heliotropic organ has
an inherent tendency to place itself at right angles to, instead of
parallel to, the direction of incident light. It may be said that
this is no explanation at all; and this is true in a certain sense.
But there is no reason why it should be more unsatisfactory than
the accepted explanation of the vertical growth of stems and
roots, namely that they have an inherent power of growing in
these directions *. Another explanation of the facts is that given
by De Vries, in his paper “On the Direction of Bilaterally
Symmetrical Organs" +. The work in question is in great measure
a criticism on Frank's views, and proposes a theory of an entirely
opposite character. De Vries believes it to be quite unnecessary
to assume the existence of special forms of growth as Frank
has done, and that the old forms 'of growth, positive and nega-
tive geo- and heliotropism, can, under certain conditions, account
for oblique or horizontal growth. He thinks that Frank has
neglected a possible explanation of the phenomena in the com-
binations and antagonisms which oecur among the ordinary
heliotropie and geotropic forces. Thus an organ might be
apheliotropie t and apogeotropic, and when exposed to a zenith-
illumination might remain horizontal in consequence of the
balance between the apheliotropie tendency to grow away from
the zenith, and the equal and opposite apogeotropic tendency to
grow towards it.

De Vriess work also shows the existence of two forms of
growth, independent of gravitation and light, which, he believes,

* The essential part of Frank's doctrine is accepted by my father in ‘The
Power of Movement in Plants, p. 438.

+ ‘Ueber einige Ursachen der Riehtung bilateralsymmetrischer Pflanzen-
theile; Arbeiten des bot. Instituts in Würzburg, Heft ii., 1872.

1 Apheliotropism is a convenient term, used instead of negative heliotropism.
When used without the prefix apo-, positive heliotropism is meant. See ‘The
Power of Movement in Plants,’ loc. cit.

212

499 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

play an important part in the formation of the balance between
opposite tendencies just alluded to, "These forms of growth are
epinasty and hyponasty. An organ is said to be epinastic, in
De Vries's sense, when the longitudinal growth of the upper
half exceeds the growth in length of the lower half; epinasty, if
unopposed, will therefore result in the organ becoming convex
above and curving downwards. Hyponasty is the reverse of
'epinasty ; that is to say, the organ curves upwards, owing to the
lower increasing more than the upper half in length.

Frank subsequently replied to De Vries's criticism, and was
again answered by De Vries. Ishall not attempt to give any
abstract of this discussion, though some points in it will be
touched on later.

I have purposely given De Vries's theory in the simplest and
crudest form, because this suffices to show the contrast between
it and Frank's views ; and this kind of exposition is enough to
give an idea of the point from which I began my work. De Vries
is careful to state that his views are only put forward as possible
solutions of the problems. He points out the coexistence of a
number of opposing growth-tendencies, and suggests how they
might produce equilibrium. He does not intend his views to be
applied to any special cases. He pojrits out that a quantitative
estimate of the opposing tendencies would be necessary before
any special explanations could be possible.

The same principle which De Vries has formulated finds a
prominent place in Sachs’s paper, * Ueber orthotrope und pla-
giotrope Pflanzentheile " *. Thus, in explaining the power which
Marchantia has of placing its thallus-lobes at right angles to
incident light, he says (p. 239) that the plagiotropism (here equi-
valent to obliquity) of Marchantia may be regarded as a posi-
tion resulting from negative geotropism, heliotropism (on the
underside) and epinasty on the upper or light side. In the
same way (p. 276), speaking more generally, he describes an organ
as plagiotropie when it is negatively heliotropic, and at the same
time negatively geotropie. The negative heliotropism seeks to
bend it downwards, the negative geotropism upwards; thus,
according to the specific sensitiveness to` gravitation and light,
and according to the intensity and direction of the latter, the
organ will take up an oblique or horizontal position of equili-

* ‘Arbeiten des bot. Instituts in Würzburg, Bd. ii. Hft. ii, 1879.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 423

brium. These extracts show that Sachs is, on the whole, in
favour of an explanation in accordance with De Vries’s views
and opposed to that of Frank. There is, however, a feature
in Sachs’s views which does not occur in De Vries’s; and this is
the importance which Sachs attaches to the existence of specific
sensitiveness to gravitation and light.

Fig. 1. Fig. 2.

"s L

Diagrams illustrating different degrees of sensitiveness to light and gravitation.

If AB in fig. 1 represents an organ which places itself so that
itis at right angles to the incident light, and if G@ represents
the vertical direction in which gravity acts*, the specific sensi-
tiveness to light is such that it requires the light to act with its
greatest force, 7. e. at right angles, in order to produce aphelio-
tropic tendency strong enough to resist and balance the apogeo-
tropic tendency ; and the specific sensitiveness to gravitation is
such that even when the organ is oblique, and when, therefore,
the stimulus of gravitation must be feeble, the amount of apogeo-
tropic action called into play is enough to balance the aphelio-
tropism produced by the light.

The organ CD, shown in fig. 2, assumes a horizontal instead of
an oblique position, because its specific sensitiveness to light and
gravitation are different to those of AB: it is more sensitive to
light and less so to gravitation ; so that an amount of aphelio-
tropism sufficient to balance the apogeotropism is produced by
the weakened stimulus of oblique rays of light, and the necessary
amount of apogeotropism is not produced until the organ is in

* The barbs of the arrows are made to represent the directions in which
light and gravitation tend to cause the organ to bend ; thestems of the arrows
give the angles a£ which light and gravitation act.

424 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

the most favourable position for the action of gravity, i. e.
horizontal.

I have dwelt on this view of specific sensitiveness, not only in
order to give a clearer notion of Sachs's views, but because it
leads on, as he himself states (p. 282), to the belief that light
and gravitation act merely as stimuli (* Reize ”) on the organs of
plants, the nature of the resulting behaviour of the plant being
determined by the inner nature of the organ—as, for example, the
uniform stimulus of gravitation is translated by a stem into a
command to grow upwards, by a root into a command to grow
downwards. And this theory of gravitation and light acting as
stimuli is so necessary to the views which I hold on the subject,
that I am glad to be able to give it the support of Sachs's opinion.

The Object of the present Research is, by observation of such
organs as place themselves at right angles to the direction of the
incident light, to determine whether the * Transversal-Heliotro-
pismus" theory of Frank, or the balancement theories of De
Vries and Sachs, is most in accordance with the faets.

It should be clearly understood that, in speaking of Frank's
theory, I do not include his ideas about polarity, by means of
which he seeks to explain transverse heliotropism and geotropism.
I refer merely to the belief that a special form of heliotropism
exists, in accordance with which an organ places itself at right
angles to the light instead of parallel to it; and this I take
to be the essential and important part of Frank's views.

Plan of Hesearch.—The method which I have employed is
essentially the same as that which has been employed in Sachs's
laboratory for the study of ordinary heliotropism. The appa-
ratus used for this purpose by Müller of Thurgau (‘ Flora, 1876)
consisted of a cylinder rotating slowly about its longitudinal axis,
on which the seedlings under observation were grown. The
cylinder was placed at a window ; and the plants were protected
from all illumination except such as fell on them in a direction
parallel to the axis of rotation. The cylinder rotated so slowly*
that no centrifugal effect was produced on the plants; but
rapidly enough to destroy all geotropie action. The seedlings
were therefore entirely free to obey the stimulus of light; and
their heliotropie curvature was not liable to be influenced by
gravitation, as is the case under ordinary circumstances. The
principle on which the stimulus of gravitation can be avoided has

* One revolution in 20' in my experiments.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 425

been fully discussed by Sachs in his paper, “ Ueber Ausschliessung
der geotropischen und heliotropischen Krümmungen" *. The
history of the subject is there given; and a quotation from Sachs’s
‘Experimental Physiologie ’ (1865) shows that the principle of
slow rotation was fully understood by him at that time. He
points out.(p. 107+) “that before any curvature, and before a
perceptible amount of growth could occur" . . . . the plant
“would be in a reversed position." Thus any tendency to cur-
vature which had been generated in the first position would be
destroyed in the second position, and the plant would have no
geotropie tendency of any kind.

Sachs is acquainted with John Hunter's experiments only as
quoted by Dutrochet, and has not been able to see the original
paper. And as Dutrochet quite misrepresents Hunter's meaning,
it may be worth while to show that Hunter had a clear concep-
tion of the principle of slow rotation. He describes the means
by which a basket of earth containing germinating beans was
made to rotate, and goes on to say that the root of a bean had
met with a small stone in its course, and had been turned by it
into the direction of the axis of rotation, and had then gone on in
a straight line in that direction. “ Here, as there was no fixed
inducement to grow in any one direction, the bean grew in a
straight line in that direction given it by chance "f.

The above quotation has a merely antiquarian interest, the
method of slow rotation as it exists in modern physiological
research, and especially the ingenious application of it to the
study of heliotropism, is entirely due to Sachs.

In describing the application of the principle of slow rotation
to the study of plagiotropic organs, I shall employ Sachs’s term
Klinostat to designate the instrument by which plants are kept
in slow rotation. And I shall employ this term to signify an
apparatus either for the avoidance of geotropism alone, or of
both heliotropism and geotropism §.

Fundamental Experiment.—1f a plant whose leaves have the

* Arbeiten, Würzburg, Bd. ii. Heft ii. p. 209.

* Quoted by Sachs in his Arbeiten.

t Quoted from Hunter ‘On the Blood’ (1794), in the Catalogue of the
Physiological Series of Comparative Anatomy in the Museum of the Roy. Coll.
of Surgeons, vol. v. 1840, p. 12.

$ For the detailed description of the klinostat used in my experiments see

Appendix.

426 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

power of placing themselves at right angles to incident light
is growing normally in the open air and lighted from above,
its leaves will be horizontal. Let the plant be now made to
rotate on a klinostat so that the axis of rotation coincides
with the axis of the plant. Also let the direction of the
incident rays of light be parallel to the axis of rotation, so
that the morphologically upper side of the leaves is illuminated
by rays striking them at right angles, just as they were when
the plant grew on the ground. Then, if the normal horizontal
position is the result of a balance between geotropism (positive
or negative) and any other force—epinasty, hyponasty, positive
or negative heliotropism—it is clear that, geotropism being de-
stroyed by the rotation, the balance cannot be maintained.

If, on the other hand, the horizontal position of leaves is due
to transverse heliotropism (or diaheliotropism *), there is no
reason why the leaves should not remain at right angles to the
incident light. The stimulus which determines the position of
the leaves is still the same, since the light is still at right angles
to the surface of the leaf. Experiments planned after this type
have been carried out on several plants with various results, as
will be shown in detail.

Definition of Terms.

Light parallel to azis.—In describing the fundamental experi-
ment I spoke of the direction of the light as parallel to the axis of
the klinostat. In the actual experiments the klinostat stood close
toa window, so that at any given moment the light struck the
plants on the klinostat obliquely; but as the plant was in con-
tinuous rotation about an axis perpendicular to the panes of glass
in the window, it is obvious that the light would be practically
parallel to the axis.

Let v and y, fig. 3, be the cotyledons of a seedling plant (with
hypocotyl A) growing in a box of earth, B, which is fixed to the
end of the spindle of the klinostat kk. Let tbe arrow 1 in
fig. 3 represent the direction of the light striking the leaf «;
now let the klinostat rotate through half a turn, so that ais
downwards, fig. 4, and now the arrow 2 will represent the direc-
tion of the light ; so that æ will be equally exposed to light in the
direction of the two arrows 1 and 2 in fig. 4, the resultant being

* i . LI
This term has been proposed, in ‘The Power of Movement in Plants,’ as
more convenient.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. : 427

Fig. 3. om

Li k k

2 y
p- k k
JI x :

^
»

Diagram illustrating the rotation of a plant on the klinostat.
kk, the spindle of the klinostat; B, the box in which the seedling grows;
À, the hypocotyl of seedling; x and y, its cotyledons.
Fig.4 represents the change which occurs after the klinostat has rotated
through half a turn. The arrows show the direction of light (see text).
In this and all subsequent drawings where & % and B occur, the plane of the
paper represents a vertical plane ; the plane of the table on which the klinostat
stands would therefore be at right angles to the plane of the paper.

equivalent to illumination parallel to the axis of rotation. Inthe
greater number of experiments the klinostat was placed close
to a (north) window, outside which a large (92x92 centims.)
oblique mirror was fixed, so as to reflect as much light as possible
horizontally into the room. When seedling radishes or cabbages,
which are highly sensitive to lateral light, are placed on the
klinostat in the position shown in figs. 3 and 4, the hypocotyls
continue to grow parallel to the axis of rotation, showing that
the efficient light is practically parallel to that axis. And in this
sense I shall use the expression “light parallel to asis of
rotation."

Zenith position.—The position shown in figs. 3 and 4 is there-
fore equivalent to what would be illumination from above if the
plant were growing in the normal position. I shall therefore call
this position (when the axis of the plant is parallel both to the
axis of rotation and to the incident light) the “ zenith position."
If the under surfaces of the leaves are illuminated while the
axis of the plant is parallel to the axis of rotation and to the
light, the plant is said to be in the nadir position.

428 MB. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

Lateral position.—The position shown in fig. 5, in which the
spindle of the klinostat is still parallel to the incident light, but
the axis of the plant is perpendicular to the axis of rotation, Is
equivalent to a strictly lateral illumination if the plant were not
on the klinostat, and is called the “ lateral position.”

Fig. 5.

Me fe
——— Ay
yf B"

——

k k

B

Diagram illustrating the “lateral position.”
kk, spindle of klinostat ; B, box; 4, hypocotyl; x, y, cotyledons; the arrows
give the direction of incident light.

The other possible positions are when the axis of the plant is
either parallel or perpendicular to the axis of rotation, and the
axis of rotation is perpendicular to the incident light. These are
the positions in which, as Sachs has shown, geotropic and helio-
tropic curvatures are both excluded.

Fig. 6.

Diagram illustrative of the terms “transverse plane” &c.
Ak, B, h, asin fig.5; £7, the transverse plane; a, b, cotyledons making an
angle ¢ behind the plane 77 ; x, y, cotyledons making an angle 9 in front
Ete

Transverse plane is the plane at right angles to the axis of
the plant. In fig. 6, if » is the hypocotyl of a seedling plant, ¢¢ is
the transverse plane. If the cotyledons are bent back towards
the stem of the plant as shown at aand b, then they are said to
be behind the transverse plane. The cotyledons v and y are in
front ofthe transverse plane. All angles in front of the trans-

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 429

verse plane are written with a + sign, those behind it with a —
sign. When the plant is growing the right way up, not in
the klinostat, I have given the angles as above and below the
horizon, which in this case of course coincides with the transverse
plane.

Diaheliotropic plane.—The expression diaheliotropism has been
used by my father (op. cit. p. 438) as a more convenient term
than any equivalent of the German “ Transversal-Heliotropismus,”
to mean the power possessed by leaves of placing themselves “ more
or less transversely to the light." In accordance with this termi-
nology, I shall call the plane at right angles to the incident light
the diaheliotropic plane; and leaves in this plane may be said to
be in the diaheliotropic position.

Upper and lower.—These terms applied to leaves mean, of
course, the morphologically upper and lower sides.

Normal and inverse positions.—W hen the plant is not on the
klinostat, but growing naturally, it is said to be in the normal
position when the axis of the plant is vertical and the stem above
the root. Ifthe plant is upside down with its axis vertical, it is

said to be in the inverse position.

Experiments with Ranunculus Ficaria.
y experiments,

These plants were especially well adapted for m
riod of

being excessively common, and obtainable at an early pe
the year, when many plants refuse to flourish properly. More-
over they grow healthily indoors under the conditions to which it
was necessary to subject them. The method which I adopted
consisted in wrapping the roots in damp cotton-wool, and cover-
ing this with an envelope of sheet india-rubber. Under these

conditions the plants remained perfectly healthy, and put out

numerous young leaves. The roots of the plant could then be

tied on to a large pin ; and this could then be fixed in various posi-
tions into a cork disk attached to the klinostat; and thus the
plant could be illuminated from above, or below, or laterally, a8
might be desired. In other experiments, not made on the klino-
stat, the plants were fixed to the cork lining of the cover of a
jar which was partly flled with water. They were thus culti-
vated in damp air, in the manner employed by Sachs in his
experiments on bean-roots. In other cases the plants were grown
with their roots in vessels of water. Lastly, other plants were

simply grown in flower-pots.

430. MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

Frank*, in his * Wagerechte Richtung von Pflanzentheilen,’
pp. 45, 46, speaks of the leaves of R. Ficaria, in common with a
number of other radical leaves, as tending to place themselves at
right angles to the light when laterally illuminated; the leaves
whieh point away from the light rising up, while those directed
towards it sink, so that both approach the diaheliotropie plane.

It was necessary to convince myself that plants indoors placed
close to a window receive enough light to cause the leaves to be
approximately at right angles to the incident light.

Experiment 1.—

TABLE I.
— —— ————— 9.
Date | Leaf i | Leaf ii,
|
| Lamina Lamina
March 27, 9.20 a.m. ...... +15t 415
March 28, 2.30 p.m. ...... +30 +20
March 30) ornnes ~ 6 +50
NEED pic ieaie os | —30 +40

A plant. whose leaves i. and ii. were both 15° above the horizon
was placed, March 27th, so that the underside of i. was towards the
light; its position was close to a window, so that the illumination
was oblique from above. It will be seen that i. ultimately curved
downwards and ii. upwards, the movement in both cases being
such as to improve the illumination—that is, to make the leaves
more nearly at right angles to the light.

Experiment 2.—April 17th, 4».w. A plant, whose leaves were
pressing epinastically against the ground, was dug up; and on
being freed from the resistance of the soil, the leaves, as is usually
the case, sprung back so as to point vertically downwardst. The
plant was then fixed on the klinostat in the “ zenith position” (see
p. 427); so that the leaves pointed directly away from the light $.

* The fact of the leaves of R. Ficaria being apogeotropic in the dark, which
Frank mentions (p. 46), I also confirmed. The rising of the leaves occurs long
before the leaves are etiolated ; so that the experiment is not open to the objec-
tion that the plant was in too abnormal circumstances.

T + means in front of the transverse plane, which in this case is equivalent
to above the horizon.

t R. Ficaria exhibits this movement in the same way as Pinguicula,
Plantago, &c.

E It should be noted that when the plant is in the zenith position, as in
this case, the transverse plane coincides with the diaheliotropic plane, so that
+0° means at right angles to the light.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 431

TABLE II.*
Leaf i. | Leaf ii. Leaf iii.
Date. |
| Lamina. | Petiole. ese Petiole. | Lamina. | Petiole.
|
| : | i o o
ae 17, \ —90 CO Ne [0000] ese 259008 | 5 $e
| A i119 1 | o | o o
| April 19, m : c
| as van L| +10 | +20 | -25 410 | —20 —20
April 20, | n 5
Evi rhe O | +20 | T +15 |-12 -22

Thus two of the three leaves had gained the diaheliotropic
plane " (that is, became at right angles to the light, see p. 429), and
the third leaf (iii.) was only 12? behind that plane.

This experiment proves that the leaves are able to place them-
selves at right angles to the light without the aid of apogeotro-
pismt. If when the plant is not on the klinostat, but grow-
ing in the normal position, the horizontal position is the result of
apheliotropism balanced by apogeotropism, then in the above
experiment (Exp. 1) the leaves ought to have remained in the
position —90° into which epinasty had brought them—that is, the
petiole and lamina pointing away from the light.

But it may be objected that epinastieally bent leaves tend to
recover a normal position independently of the direction of light.
The following experiment shows that this is not the case.

Experiment 3.—A plant, whose leaves were bent epinastically
backwards, was pinned (April 6th, 3.8 P.M.) inside a tin box; so
that the plant was in complete darkness. The positions of the
leaves having been noted, the box was fixed to the klinostat
so that the axis of the plant was parallel to the axis of rotation.

Taste III.

| Leat i [^ get as
Date. | |

| Lamina. | Petiole. Lamina. | Petiole. | Lamina. | Petiole.
| —

eB ra | —50 | -6 | -5 | -83 | -80 —36

| April 9, \ | «8b | -00 | —95 —70 | —90 —95
| 11.30 Ax. J | | | |

Sees Seen

* Where the measurements were for any reason taken somewhat roughly,

ca, abbreviation for “circa” = “about,” is added, as in the upper line of

Table II.
+ R. Ficaria sometimes exhibits well-marked sleep movements of the younger

leaves, which rise far above the horizon at night. These movements were well

432 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

It will be seen that, instead of diminishing, the epinastie curva-
ture increased in all three cases. The tin box was then removed
from the klinostat, and placed so that the plant was in the normal
position ; in a few days leaves i. and ii. (iii. was not noted) were
well above the horizon, showing that their behaviour during the
rotating was not due to cessation of growth.

It has now been proved that the antagonism of apogeotropism
and apheliotropism is not necessary to the plant. But it may be
said that, as the leaves are undoubtedly strongly epinastic, the
balance may be due to the equality of epinasty on one side, and
apogeotropism aided by positive heliotropism on the other. The
following experiment disproves this view.

Experiment 4.—A plant was dug up on April 29th, 9.27 A.M.,
with a large ball of earth attached, so that the leaves were unable
to bend backwards. The plant was placed in the dark until
the leaves had become somewhat raised above the horizon; it
was then placed on the klinostat in the zenith position, so that
the leaves were pointing towards the light (April 29th).

Taste IV.
| Date. Leaf i. Leaf ii. | Leaf iii. . Leaf iv.
KE a Lamina Lamina | — Lamina |
| oax )| +Ô] 42 | 448 peo
[850.90 eee S | +0 a
Cee ee

This (though not a very complete experiment) shows clearly
enough that the leaves are not heliotropic, since they all at first
curve away from the light; by glancing down any one of the
columns headed “ Lamina,” it will be seen that all the angles be-
come smaller, and in some cases the sign changes. In other

executed when the plant was on the klinostat, showing the existence of power
of curving forward. It need hardly be said that I took care not to be deceived
by the sleep-movements in estimating the movements with regard to the direc-
tion of incident light.

* chd means that the organ measured was so much curved that it was only
RUE to measure the angle made by the chord of its are with the transverse
plane,

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 498

words, they bend backwards away from the source of light and
towards the diaheliotropic plane (see p. 429). Leaf ii. was 23?
behind the diaheliotropic plane on April 30th ; but by May 4th
this angle had again diminished to —5°.

In the foregoing experiments all the leaves on a given plant
have behaved in a similar manner. In the following experiment
we have experiments 1 and 3 repeated on a single plant.

Experiment 5.—A plant having been subject to lateral illumi-
nation, was placed April 7th, 11.30 a.m., in the zenith position.

TABLE V.
| — - Leaf i. | — Leafii.
| — Date. | - |
! Lamina. Petiole. | Lamina. Petiole.
nix +53 | 408 | —18 | ics
SE 4s | po | —10 | -w
April 9, p |
ios TER CMT. uoa

5 5
April 14, | | | z
8.15 a tao T9 rus t0

It will be seen that on April 9th leaf i., which had been far in front
of the diaheliotropict plane, had begun to move back towards
it, and leaf ii. had begun to move from behind the transverse
plane also towards it. The plant had to be removed and refixed
on the klinostat, so that both leaves were brought 5° nearer
the transverse plane. By April 14th the lamina of i. was at
about the same angle (+20°), though the petiole had bent back-
wards. Both lamina and petiole of ii. had reached and remained
in the diaheliotropic plane.

Experiment 6.—Another similar experiment may be given.
A plant which had been exposed for some days to a lateral illu-
mination was (April 2nd, 3.45 r.m.) placed in the zenith posi-
tion.

* The plant was removed at 11 a.m. April 9, and replaced not exactly in the

same position.
+ When a plant is in the zenith position, the diaheliotropic plane coincides

with the transverse plane.

434 MR, F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

TABLE VI.
| Leaf i. Leaf ii. |
Date. | |
| | Lamina. | Petiole. | Lamina. | Petiole. |
|

April 2, | 9 o p o |
3.45 P.M } Be | = 2 +60 | +45 =]

April 5, | i. l
4.30 P.M } —20 |*— 8chd | +15 | +30 mj
vo \ 210 | — 294. 8. 499. 1

* For explanation of chd, see note to Table IV.

This experiment shows that one leaf may approach the diahelio-
tropie plane by moving away from the light, while another on
the same plant may do the same by moving towards it. It shows
once more that the leaves of Ranunculus Ficaria place themselves
at right angles to the light when freed from the stimulus of
gravitation,

The following experiments show the power possessed by the
leaves of adapting themselves to lateral illumination.

Experiment 7.—A plant was placed (March 25th) in the lateral
position on the klinostat before a south-west window, where it
was shaded as far as possible from direct sunlight in the evening.
Leaf i. pointed (i. e. the axis of the petiole and of the midrib
was directed) nearly towards the window ; ii. pointed away from
the window.

Taste VII.
Leaf i. Leaf ii.
Date. i
Lamina. | Petiole | Lamina. Petiole.

March 25 | m

dra T. gp cw» —60° ca —10
March 27 É

615 rac ] Lue ce +45
March 2 |

V iu j EE wm +42
i | l

Thus leaf i. bent epinastically downwards until the lamina was
—80°, which, when the plant is in the Zateral position, is nearly
at right angles to the light. The lamina of leaf ii. moved
pnus more than 100? in its attempt to reach the diaheliotropic
plane.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 435

Fig. 7.

Diagrams illustrating Experiment 7.

Fig. 7 shows the position of the leaves on March 25; fig. 8 on March 28: ££,
the transverse plane; 2, the axis of the plant; P i and P ii the petioles of
leaves i. and ii; Liand Lii the laming. The arrows give the direction
of the light,

These movements are shown in the diagrams: fig. 7 represents
the position of the leaves on March 25th; fig. 8 on March 28th.
Another similar experiment gave somewhat different results.
In this case it was the leaf pointing towards the light (correspond-
ing to Li in fig. 7), which failed to place itself exactly in the dia-
heliotropic plane, though it moved in the right direction.
Experiment 8.—A plant had been grown a short time in the
dark, and was not etiolated; the two youngest leaves (i. being
the older) had grown up highly inclined above the horizon. It
was then (April 2nd) placed on the klinostat in the lateral posi-
tion with the morphologically under surface of 1. facing the light.
It will be seen that both leaves began to curve in the epinastic
direction, i. curving towards the light and ii. away from it. The
positions which the leaves ultimately assumed at the end of
the five days during which the experiment lasted are not in the
diaheliotropic plane; to reach this, i. would have to move from
—15° to —90°, and ii. from +52° to +90°. It is unfortunate
that the experiment was not continued longer, as the leaves would
possibly have become more truly at right angles to the light. It
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2K

436 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

Taare VIII.
Leaf i. Leaf ii.
Date. |
Lamina. | Petiole. | Lamina. | Petiole.
1 [e]

Tus m +90* | +80 +70 | +80
eb eke | Hr | e
e || 19 | +220ha +25 | +40
ip" i| ~15 | 42084} 452 | +52

_ The angles here given were measured by stopping the klinostat when the
plant was in the normal position, and measuring the angles above (+) and
below (—) the transverse plane, ¢¢. The axis of rotation and the direction of the
light being parallel to 77, the leaves will be at right angles to the light when
leaf i. is at —909, and leaf ii. at+90°.
should be noted that in the case of i. it cannot be the absence of
apogeotropism which caused the failure to reach the diaheliotropic
plane, since epinasty unopposed by apogeotropism would tend
to bring it more easily into that position than if gravitation were
acting on it. It is also clear that ii. could not have remained in
its final position if it were dependent on apogeotropism ; and it is
therefore certain that some other force arrested the epinasty
of ii. This experiment ought to be compared with the result
of absolutely lateral, i. e. not oblique, illumination on a plant of
Ranunculus Ficaria growing under the influence of gravitation
in the normal position ; but this unfortunately was not done.
The results of experiments 7 and 8 show clearly that a leaf can
move either in the epinastic or hyponastie directions, and that
these movements are produced and checked by the stimulus of
light, and without the stimulus of gravitation, in such a way that
a plant tends to place its leaves at right angles to the light, though
it may not perfectly succeed in doing so. :

Experiment 9.—These observations show the effect of illumi-
nating the under surfaces of the leaves.

Tase IX.
Date. Leaf i. Leaf ii.
Lamina Lamina.
April 2, 11 Ax....... = Wb — 35
April 5, 4.30 p.m... —110 —120
Ape T ch: — 90 — 80

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 437

On April 2nd, the leaves being 45? and 35? behind the trans-
verse plane, the plant was fixed on the klinostat in the nadir
position (p. 427). On April 5th the leaves had curled round in
consequence of continuous epinasty, so that the upper surfaces
were, as shown in fig. 9, partly illuminated. What was the mean-
ing of the subsequent movement which occurred on April 7th I
cannot say; but asit occurred on both leaves, it is perhaps worth
giving: the consequence was that the leaves pointed towards the

light.
Fig. 9.

PTS

Diagram illustrating the position of the leaves on April 5th, Table IX. The
arrows show the direction of the incident light. Ar.

Experiments with Beans (Vicia Faba).

A very young plant was transplanted (May 17th) from the open
ground and kept under a bell-glass in the greenhouse for a couple
of days, during which time it was subjected to a rather dull light
from above. On May 19th (10.30 a.m.) two of the leaves were 38°
and 41° above the horizon, and the plant was placed on the klino-
stat in the zenith position. On May 21st, 8.26 a.m., one leaf was
+16°, the other —2°. The experiment having been made to
observe the “ sleep " movement of the bean on the klinostat, was
not continued any longer. There was evidence of power of bending
in front of the transverse plane independently of apogeotropism ;
that is to say, the plants performed their sleep movements while
on the klinostat.

The same experiment was repeated in the autumn. On Oct.
27th, 9.20 a.M., a plant 15 centim. high was removed from a
shady part of a cool greenhouse and fixed on the klinostat in the
zenith position. The two leaves next below the bud were "an
for observation, i. (the younger leaf) being at + 62°, ii. at +157. On
Oct. 29th, 9.20 a.m. leaf ii. was —15°, on the same day in the evening

(6.50 p.m.) at +12°, the change being due to “ ie Ter
K

438 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

and showing the existence of a power of moving towards the
front of the transverse plane. On Nov. 4th it was —30° at
noon, and it only rose to +2° by 11 p.m.; and on Nov. 6th it
was still —25° at 12.50 p.m. Leafi. was, on Nov. 6th, at 12.50 p.m.
at —40°.

These facts show that the leaves of the bean are not able to
remain at right angles to light while rotating on the klinostat ;
but the length of time required to drive back the leaves behind the
diaheliotropic plane shows that there is a tendency to remain in
that plane in spite of the absence of apogeotropism.

In another similar experiment the two leaves under observation
were—i. at +499, ii. at +57°; and the plant was then (Oct. 29th,
4.5 P.M.) placed in the zenith position at a north window which
had no oblique mirror. On Nov. 8th, 10.13 A.M., it was found that
the stem had become able to bend so that the leaves did not occupy
the same positions with regard to the transverse plane in all parts
of the revolution. The two extreme positions were—for leaf i.
—8' and —20°, for ii. +15° and 20°. The stem was then tied
to a new support, so that (i.) was at —8°, (ii.) at —5?. The same
evening (Nov. 8th) the leaves rose to +31° and +33°; and next
day at 12.30 p.m. they were both at +12°. They may therefore
fairly be said to be still approximately in the diaheliotropic plane
after eleven days on the klinostat. It should be remarked that
experiments made at this time are not satisfactory, since the plants
do not receive a normal amount of light.

Experiment with the Vegetable Marrow (Cucurbita ovifera).

On Nov. 1st, 10.11 A.M., a seedling whose hypocotyl was 7
centim. in length, was placed in the zenith position on the klino-
stat in the greenhouse. The cotyledons (called Jeft and right)
were both in front of the transverse plane, left --15?, right +45°.
On Nov. 10th, 11.20 a.m., the cotyledons were curled backwards
epinastically, the main part of the left cotyledon was +35°, and
the chord made by the right one was at +20°. On Nov. 16th,
9.20 a.m., the left cotyledon was +10°, the right +13°. Thus
after fifteen days on the klinostat the c

; otyledons were approxi-
mately at right angles to the light,

Experiment with the Plantain (Plantago media).

A plant growing in a box was placed in dull light for three or
four days; and on July 2, 6.40 P.M., the angles made by the chords

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 439
i ii. iii.
from the base to the apex of three leaves were +70°, +66°, +8349;
the plant was then placed on the klinostat in the zenith position
atanorth window. ltremainedin rotation till July 13, 10.30 a.m.,
i. ii. iii.

when the leaves were at +25°, +25°, +30°, showing that apo-
geotropism is not needed to keep the leaves even somewhat in
front of the diaheliotropic plane.

Experiments with Cherries.

The plants used in these experiments were seedlings, having
woody stems about 10 centim. high; the terminal buds developed
into healthy green stems, and produced vigorous leaves in the
course of the summer months, during which the experiments were
carried on. The plants were grown in earth in the above-men-
tioned small wooden boxes, or in small flower-pots, which could
easily be fitted on to the klinostat.

Some preliminary experiments were made on the behaviour
of cherries growing, not on the klinostat, but in the normal posi-
tion, to ascertain the way in which they react to light and gravity
in various combinations*.

When lighted from above, the leaves of the seedling cherry-
trees assume a position either a few degrees above or below the
horizon. The young leaves are at first highly inclined ( -- 60? or
+70°), and bend epinastically down in the natural course of
growth until they reach the horizontal position.

Experiment 1 (Table X.).—The first experiment was made to
find out whether the leaves of the cherry can adapt themselves
to lateral illumination. A plant had two leaves opposite to each
other, the lamina of leaf i. being 8° above, that of leaf ii. being 70°
below the horizon.

TABLE X.
rE li.
Date Lamina. Lamina.
o o
May 20 o + 8 —70
May24- —40 +53

It was then (May 20th) put close to a window, leaf i. pointing

* Seedling plants of oak and horse-chestnut were also tried, but were not
found sufficiently sensitive to gravity or light to be useful plants for the expe-
riments.

4.4.0 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

towards the light; and it will be seen that i. sunk and ii. rose,
both therefore approaching the diaheliotropic plane.

When a cherry-plant is placed in the normal position in the
dark, it behaves very differently from Ranunculus Ficaria, whose
leaves bend apogeotropically upwards when released from ‘the
stimulus of vertical light which keeps them horizontal. Under
similar conditions the leaves of the cherry remain almost in un-
altered positions, and certainly exhibit no such well-marked
rising as occurs in R. Ficaria, and, according to Frank, in other
radicle leaves*.

Experiment 2 (Table XI.).—4 plant whose leaves had been epi-
nastically eurved downward in a way to be presently described, was
placed in a tall cylinder blackened inside, where the light was faint
enough to cause seedling-cabbages growing in it to be * drawn
up." This was done on the morning of May 12th, after the angles
given below had been measured. It will be seen that by the next
evening there had been a considerable rise, owing to apogeotro-
pism ; and if the experiment had been on R. Ficaria, the apogeo-
tropie movement would have been continued and the leaves would
have become nearly vertical. But although the plant was now
(May 13th, 6.45 p.m.) put in the dark until May 17th, the leaves

did not become much raised above the horizon, and some went
slightly below it.

TaBLe XI.
Date. — | Leafi. | Leaf ii. | Leaf iii. | Leat iv. | Leaf v.
pp o o | [e] o o
May 12, 833 a.m.) —32 —30 | —15 —41 — 28
Now (May 12th) placed in dull light.
May 13, 645 ra| —97 E | -4| -0 EL
Now (May 13th) placed in the dark.
May 17, 10.20 a.m 20 | TE ET | 3) T 4

In another experiment a plant growing out of doors, and having
three approximately horizontal leaves, was placed in the dark in
the afternoon of May 4th; it remained in the dark till the morning
of May 7th; and the leaves exhibited no rising, but, on the con-
trary, sank to 12°, 28°, and 25° below the horizon.

: * Frank does not mention the cherry ; he says that the leaves of trees vary
in their behaviour when placed in darkness.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 441

(Experiments with the Klinostat.)

Experiment 3 (Table XII.).—The plant was grown in a small
pot out of doors, and was a seedling with a woody stem 9 centim.
high, with a bunch of eight leaves budding out at the top and other
(older) leaves growing on the woody stem. On April 26th, 4 P.M.,
it was fixed in the zenith position at a north window, the large mirror
being in front as above described. The angles in the following
table were generally taken by removing the spindle of the klino-
stat with the plant attached, and measuring the angles at which
the leaves stood when the plant was in the normal position.

Taste XII.
i. ii. iii.
Date. Lamina. Lamina. Lamina.

IER } + 3 4-18 418
April 26 { After the above measurements were taken,

PM coh gt it was placed in the zenith position.
April 28,

8.20 A.M. ] -M es viu
April 30,

8.40 A.M. | CE cas mies
May 4, K = -

3.6 P.M. \ eave a n

It is clear from this experiment that the leaves of the cherry
are not able to remain even approximately at right angles to
the light when on the klinostat ; for it will be seen that all the
three leaves curved strongly towards the stem. It appears that, in
order to remain in the diaheliotropic plane, some force is wanted
to oppose the tendency of the leaves to curve towards the stem.
Therefore the cherry behaves in a markedly different manner from
Ranunculus Ficaria; for the latter is able to keep its leaves in the
diaheliotropie plane when grown on the klinostat, and without
the assistance of apogeotropism to act as an opposing force.

Experiment 4 (Table XIII.).—The same plant was next, May
4th,3.10 r.m. removed from the klinostat and placed in the normal
position in the dark; and by the following morning (May 5th) the
leaves had risen apogeotropically.

442 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

TABLE XIII.

i. ii. iii.
Date. Lamina. Lamina. Lamina.
May 5, 2 o | o
Bb au. f xL cua —80 —20
May 5, After above measurements, plant was fixed
8.15 EES { on klinostat and kept in the dark.
May 7,

8.30 Am. | ^7 —30

—50 | —75 |

| It was then (May 5th) placed on the klinostat in the dark;
and it will be seen that the leaves bent backwards towards the
stem ; and as this occurred in the dark as well as in the light, it
proves that it is epinasty, and not apheliotropism, which causes
the movement,

The experiment being continued, gave the same results as
those in Experiment 3. "When the plant was placed in the
normal position, either in light or darkness, the leaves rose and
approached the horizontal plane. "When again placed on the kli-
nostat in the light in the zenith position, the leaves bent epinas-
tieally, so as to become more nearly parallel to the stem, and
could again be brought up through the action of apogeotropism

by removing the plant from the klinostat and placing it in the
normal position.

Other experiments were made with

plants in the lateral posi-
tion.

The following may serve as an example.

Experiment 5 ("Table XIV.).—The plant with which experiments
3 and 4 were made was placed for a few days (June 27th to
30th) at a window so as to be illuminated obliquely from above.

TABLE XIV.
n i ii. iii. iv.
M Lamina, Lamina. Lamina. Lamina.

June 30, o Xue 7

8.47 AM. } +71 Ts —99 +35
June 30, After the above measurements, the plant was placed on the

8.47 a.m. klinostat in lateral position, so that the same side of the
July 1 plant was towards the light, as from the 27th to the 30th.

8.20 xt. +60 —90 ae ne
July 2,

Leaves N os. i. and iv. are the ones which pointed away from the
light; and if the plant had remained laterally illuminated in

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 443

the normal position and not on the klinostat, these two would
have remained above the horizon; being, however, on the kli-
nostat and freed from the influence of apogeotropism, they
became epinastically bent like the leaf iii, which pointed
towards the light, and whose original angle beneath the horizon
was much increased; leaf ii. grew out parallel to the glass
of the window—that is, halfway between those which pointed
towards and those which pointed away from the light; its epi-
nastie curvature was also large *.

Experiment 6 (Table X V.).—In another similar experiment, the
leaf which was pointing away from the light, and which was above
the horizon, remained in this position when the plant was placed
on the klinostat, while the leaf which pointed to the light, and was
below the horizon, became strongly curved. The following table
gives the angles.

TABLE XV.
i. li.
Date. Lamina. Lamina.
May 17, 9.25 a.m... +58 un
May 18, 10.30 a.m... +55 — 65
May 19, 9.40 a.m.... +55 —118

The plant was fixed on the klinostat in the lateral position
May 17th, 9.25 A.M., and the angles immediately taken. Leaf i.
pointed away from the window, so that its upper surface was di-
rected towards the light. It must not be supposed that the
non-curvature of leaf i. resulted from any loss of epinastic power
in its petiole; for after the observations recorded on May 19th
the plant was removed from the klinostat, and on May 20th
it was placed in the normal position, but in a reversed posi-
tion as regards light; that is, leaf i. was made to point towards
the light: under these circumstances it became curved, and
was at 8° below the horizon on May 22nd, and 40° beneath it on

May 24th.
It seems, therefore, that the stimulus of light was sufficient in

* It is hardly necessary to state that, in all cases where it was necessary, the
heliotropie curvatures of the stem were prevented by tying it to a stick fixed in
the pot.

444. MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

this instance to keep the leaf in its previous position without
the aid of apogeotropism, which in all the other experiments seemed
to be needed as an antagonist to epinasty.

Sources of Error.—Before summing up the results of the expe-
riments with cherries, it will be well to point out a source of error,
which, however, does not vitiate the results given. On June 9th,
after a cherry-plant had been rotating in the zenith position during
my absence from home, since May 26th, it was noticed for the
first time that the stem, which had grown much in my absence, was
flexible, and bent with the weight of the leaves, so that it did not
remain horizontal, but was constantly inclined at from 10? to 15°
beneath the horizon in spite of the rotation of the klinostat. Thus
the stem was always in the position shown in fig. 10, and conse-
quently the leaves Z7, arising from a flexible part of the stem,
tended to bend apogeotropically towards the stem. If we make
use of Sachs’s method of estimating the strength of the geotropic
stimulus as in some way proportional to the angle which the
organ aeted on makes with the line of gravity *, we shall see that
the result of the flexibility of the stem is a small constant apo-
geotropie stimulus, tending to make the leaves bend backwards

Diagrams illustrating the result of the flexibility of the stem.

Fig. 10.
l
Po o k k
T
Q B

Ü
kk, axis of klinostat; B, box in which plant grows; o P Q, the flexible stem
making an angle 0 below the horizon.

Fig. 11.

k k, axis of klinostat; B, box in which plant grows; o P Q, stem bent at P so
as to make an angle 0 below the horizon ; G, the hypothenuse of the triangle,

represents the force of gravity; G cos and G sin 0 the resolved parts of
G perpendicular and parallel to the stem P Q.

* ‘Arbeiten,’ Bd. ii, p. 240.

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 445

towards the stem of the plant (fig.11). According to Sachs’s
diagram, let o P Q be the stem of the cherry, which bends at the
point P so as to make an angle 0 beneath the horizon. Now, if
the side G of the triangle represent the force of gravity, Sachs
assumes that G may be resolved into its components G cos 6
acting at right angles to the stem PQ, and Gsin@ acting
parallel toit. The arrows in the figure are drawn not in the direc-
tion in which gravitation acts, but to show in what direction
the stem tends to move apogeotropically. Now the force G cos 0
acting at right angles to the stem will be constantly acting on
different sides of the stem because of the rotation of the klinostat.
But the force G sin 0 will act all the time parallel to the stem.
If 0 is a small angie, G sin 0 will be a small force. Consequently
the plant will be in the same condition as if it were hung upside
down (in the inverse position), only that, instead of the whole
force of gravity, only a small part of the force will act on it ; but
the result will be a tendency in the leaves to bend backwards
towards the stem ; that is to say, this fraction of gravitation will
assist epinasty. When I found out the flexibility of the stem, it
occurred to me that the result which I had put down to epinasty
might really be due to the weakened force of gravity acting on
the leaves. I therefore repeated the experiment with plants whose
stems were firmly tied to sticks stuck in the flower-pot, and found
the results to be the same.

This precautionary experiment was in reality hardly needed ;
for I had observed the epinastic bending in several cases where
there was certainly no flexibility of the stem.

In the case of large and heavy leaves, such as full-grown cherry-
leaves, the influence of their weight on their position must be con-
sidered.

A plant whose leaves were at the following angles,

i. ii. iii.
— 6° +11° +11°,
was put in the inverse position, so that the stem hung vertically
down; and now the angles of the leaves were
re ii. iii.
—30° —45° —50°.

This result is a consequence of the petiole being adapted
to withstand the compression of its lower half when the plant
is in the normal position; but the morphologically upper half

446 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

of the petiole not being adapted to withstand compression,
yields when compressed by the plant being placed in the inverse
position. When a cherry-plant is rotating on a klinostat, for
instance in the zenith position (as shown in fig. 12), it is clear
that there can be no tendency to curvature in the stem caused by
the weight of the parts, since, owing to the rotation, there is no
reason why the stem should curve in one direction more than
another.

Fig. 12.

j2
fs

f1

t
Diagram illustrating the effect of the weight of the leaves.
kk, axis of klinostat ; B, box in which the stem of the plant grows; £f, the
transverse plane; f, a leaf making an angle 0 in front ; f,, the position A
ought to occupy when the klinostat has made half a rotation; f, the posi-
tion which it actually occupies, its weight having made it fall forwards.
The same thing would hold good with the petioles if they had
symmetrical powers of resisting weight; but it has been seen
that in the inverse position of the plant the compressing strain
comes on the morphologically upper half of the petiole, which is
normally subject to tension, and not compression. If, then, a leaf
is slightly above the horizon when the plant is in the normal posi-
tion, then, when the plant is placed on the klinostat, a leaf hang-
ing down, such asf, will retain the original angle 0 which it makes
with the transverse plane, since the weight of the leaf is still com-
pressing that half of the petiole which is able to bear compression.
But when, owing to the rotation, the leaf assumes the position fz
the weight of the leaf will be compressing that half of the petiole
which is unable to resist it ; consequently the leaf will fall forward
into some such position as f. If the leaves were slightly below the

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 447

horizon in the normal position of the plant, the final result on
the klinostat would be the same. "The observation which fig. 12
represents was as follows. A leaf stood, in the normal posi-
tion of the plant, 30° above the horizon or transverse plane ;
when the plant was placed on the klinostat, and the leaf was
in the position of f, it was 45? in front ofthe transverse plane
(+45°) ; when it was in the position f,, it was again +30°. It
seems clear, therefore, that the weight of the leaf tends during
half a rotation to bring the leaf in front of the transverse plane,
while during the other half rotation it produces no alteration in
the normal position. The whole effect, therefore, of the weight of
the leaf is to bring the leaf in front of the transverse plane, a
result which is exactly the opposite of the effect which the weight
of the leaf has when the plant is in the normal position; for then
the weight tends to bring the leaves below the horizon, which
would be equivalent to behind the transverse plane. From this
it follows that the epinastic curvature of cherry-leaves, when the
plant is on the klinostat, is work done against the effect of the
weight of the leaves, whereas in the normal position epinasty
works in conjunction with the effect of the weight of the leaves.

These facts and considerations are given to show that the in-
fluence of the flexibility of the stem and unsymmetrical rigidity
of the petioles have been taken into consideration as elements in
the problem.

Besides the experiments given with various kinds of leaves, a
number of experiments were made with the creeping stems of
Lysimachia Nummularia; but as I was unable to arrive at a definite
general result, I have not thought them worth publishing at

present.
Conclusion.

The principle on which the facts above given are most explicable
is that given by my father in his recently published book*; I
mean the principle that the chief movements of plants are modi-
fications of circumnutation.

In the parts of plants which are capable of movement the
longitudinal tension is continually changing in such a way
that a circumnutating movement is produced essentially the
same as the revolving nutation of climbing-plants, though
much less in amplitude. In the case of leaves, the movements
are chiefly due to changes in the longitudinal tension of the

* ¢The Power of Movement in Plants,’ 1880.

448 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

upper and lower halves of the petiole; so that the cireumnutation
of a leaf consists chiefly of alternate hypo- and epinastie move-
ments ; a leaf, therefore, which appears to be stationary in the hori-
zontal position is in reality constantly oscillating up and down.
Circumnutation is regulated by stimuli ; it is only when an organ is
in its normal position with regard to external forces (light, gravita-
tion, &c.), that cireumnutation remainsin a state of equilibrium, and
the oscillations are so equalized that the mean position of the organ
remains the same. Ifthe organ is displaced, the altered stimuli of
the external forces act on the circumnutation and bring back the
organ to the position of equilibrium. Tf a seedling plant is
lighted from above, and therefore growing vertically upwards,
its apex will be oscillating about the vertical line. If the illu-
mination becomes lateral, the plant will bend heliotropically, owing
to the exaggeration of the oscillations towards the light, and the
diminution of those away from it. In the same way, if the hypo-
cotylis prevented from bending, the cotyledons adjust themselves
to the lateral light by asimilar kind of modified cireumnutation.
The change of position which occurs under these circumstances is
arising of one cotyledon anda sinking of the other. The rising is
usually considered tobe an apogeotropic, and thesinking an epinastic
curvature. This is not necessarily the case. Both rise and fall are
more properly to be defined as exaggerations of cireumnutating
movements in these two directions, due to the stimulus of light.
The above experiments (especially those with Ranunculus Fi-
caria) support this View, since they show that there are powers
of movement residing in the petiole which are under the control
of the light-stimulus, so that the leaves can bend either towards or
from the source of light, in order to reach the diaheliotropie

plane. Besides light, other stimuli can alter the cireumnutation
of leaves ; their movements are affected by gravitation and by
the internal impulses which give

rise to epinasty and hyponasty.
We may have three forces acting on the leaves—the epinastic

stimulus, and those of gravitation and light. If the sensitiveness
to light is great, the leaf will be able to obey this stimulus in
spite of disturbances, such as the loss of the gravitation-stimulus.
This is what occurs with R. Ficaria, with Plantago, and the
vegetable marrow ( Cucurbita ovifera). But in the case of the
cherry the light-stimulus is not strong enough; the plant, when
growing normally, trusts to the opposing forces of epinasty and
apogeotropism to produce an approximate balance, the final

LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 449

result being determined by the light-stimulus. Therefore, when
the plant is on the klinostat, where the balance between epinasty
and apogeotropism is destroyed, the light-stimulus is not strong
enough to keep the leaves in the diaheliotropic plane.

The cases such as that of the bean seem to be intermediate
between those of R. Ficaria and ofthe cherry. There is evidence
that the leaves can remain for a considerable time approximately
at right angles to the light without the help of gravitation ; but
ultimately they may be forced by epinasty to relinquish the dia-
heliotropic plane.

Thus the result of the experiments with the klinostat is, on
the whole, to confirm the view published in * The Movements
of Plants'*, that the power which leaves have of placing them-
selves at right angles to the incident light is due to a specialized
sensitiveness to light—diaheliotropism, which is able to regulate
or govern the action of other external forces such as gravitation,
or of internal forces such as epinasty.

APPENDIX on the Klinostat used in the above Experiments, made
after the design of Horace Darwin.

The klinostatt used in my experiments differs in construction
from that of Professor Sachs, which I had the advantage of seeing
in action in his laboratory. The principle on which my klinostats
are constructed is entirely due to my brother, Horace Darwin ;
and they have been found to answer so admirably that a detailed
description of the instrument may not be out of placef.

The spindle of the klinostat (that is, the axis of rotation about
which the plant turns) does not form an integral part of the clock
which supplies the motive power, but is merely connected with
the clock by a loop of silk passing round two pulleys, one on the

* Pp. 438-444.

t The klinostat used by John Hunter (loc. cit.) was made on the principle ofa
water-clock. The beans which were used in his experiment were placed in a basket
filled with earth ; this was attached to a straight rod serving as a spindle, which
was supported at either end by a notch in the rim of a large tub filled with water,
which flowed slowly out through a minute hole close to the bottom of the
tub. The rotation was communicated by a piece of string wrapped round the
basket ; to the free end ofthe string a floating weight was fastened ; and as the
weight sank the basket rotated, at the rate of about one revolution in eight

hours.
+ The instruments were made by the Cambridge Scientific-Instrument Com-

pany, 18 Panton Street, Cambridge.

STROLL TSH HOPS T TY OULD AF SM TONS Ou WO WiAwoa WOYQAM x UAL SAOO3B «uw D t ound quoti
*€ ut 8978JOI xoo[o OQ} qorqA4 uo MOIS ou) ap PPOP eu ‘9 $m 30 A, puv d punoa Buissed paioo-Suratap ‘up t XPO 9u) JO |99u^ v jo oqa oyy OF peuowyv Aoynd

ey} ‘d : eppuids oy} o3 poxy sKoqmd p9A0043 ‘m ‘AA *0108-Quinij ‘y? < Medos-quInyy V jo suvout Áq poxy st q BUM uo9A43j9Q SSVIG JO syoojq vus omy} JO UO ‘aq

* (w) pI "dg ur uos ejv[d Teyour oy} ‘w f poxy st € POLY 03 xsrp uopooA eq “7d : UMOS eaew se *poxr oq Aux qod-19mop * YOM ur 40 '84013 quv|d eu YOu ut Xoq eu) ‘q

* epputds oy} ‘y *sgurzeoq oq 10g sjaoddns oq; *s ‘s ‘gued oy} Jo Wyte eq oouv[equojunoo o4 posn gyson Ym tspuvjs queumajsut OY} YOM uo pivoq eq) ‘gg
‘argoad ur pejtqrqxo pue *peonpex *jejsoutpy eq jo ureaseuq—'erm SA

— —

IIIJII
T

2) e

cac oe

FJ

irons Y,

MR. F. DARWIN ON LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT. 451

spindle of the klinostat, the other onthe arbor of one of the clock-
wheels. This principle has several advantages. The spindle can
be instantly put out of gear by slackening the silk; the plant
under observation can be at once removed without interfering
with the clockwork. Another good point in the construction of.
the klinostat is that the plant is fixed to the free end of the
spindle, which projects beyond the bearings, instead of in the
middle; the shading* of the plants, which occurs if the plants
are fixed to the middle of the spindle, can thus be avoided. As
the plant is connected with the motive power by a spindle (k,
fig. 13) only a centimeter in diameter, it can be covered with a
properly constructed glass case, by which the air in its neighbour-
hood can be kept damp, while the clockwork will be in the dry
air of the room. By means of a like arrangement I have kept
the klinostat going for many weeks out of doors, the clock-
work being in a box, the plant exposed to the open air. But
the special advantage of my brother's design is the device by
whieh the centre of gravity of the plant can be made to coin-
cide with the axis of rotation of the machine, so that a very con-
siderable weight can be easily driven by the clock. The box in
whieh the plants are grown, or in which a flower-pot may be
easily fixed, is shown at B (fig. 13). By means of a thumb-screw
th the box can be attached to the wooden plate pl, which in its
turn is fixed to the strong steel spindle (10 millim. diameter) A,
which forms the axis of rotation of the machine. The box is a
cube, and can therefore be fixed in two positions, so that the
axis of the plant may be either parallel or perpendicular to the axis
of rotation (see fig. 17). The spindle Æ turns at one end in a hole
in a piece of brass plate at the upper end of the wooden pillar or
support s. The other point of support of the spindle is supplied
by the brass friction-roller fr, which turns in a simple slot in the
wooden support s, the spindle being grooved at g to fit the wheel.
The two supports s and s' are fixed, 25°5 centim. apart, in the
wooden board 55, 40 centims. long. The board 55 projects
beyond the support s to give room for a heavy weight wt,
which may be used to counterbalance the weight of the plant if
required. The driving-force is supplied by a common American
watch-action clock c, on one of whose smaller wheel-arbors a
grooved pulley pis fixed. The pulley on the clock being then con-

* Sachs, loc. cit. p. 220.
LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 21

452 MR. F. DARWIN ON THE POSITION OF

nected with either of the grooved pulleys W or w, by means of a
driving-belt of silk; the spindle of the klinostat can be kept in
rotation, either at the rate of one revolution in 20 minutes, or of
one revolution in half an hour.

Fig. 14.

™ Fig. 14.—Elevation of the sup-
port, s, &c., in a plane at right
angles to that of fig. 13, showing
the mode of bearing on the fric-
tion-wheel. The spindle with
its groove, g, is seen in section.
Lettering as in fig. 13, with the
exception of A, which is the edge
of the hole in m, and within
which is seen the disk (d in
fig. 16) which serves to clamp
the spindle in any eccentric
position desired.

When a plant growing in the box is fixed on the klinostat, it
bardly ever happens that the centre of gravity of the weight
coincides with the axis of rotation, so that the clock has to work
unequally in different parts of the rotation ; and if this inequality
in the distribution of the weight is at all large, the clock stops
altogether. But the klinostat devised by my brother has an ar-
rangement by which the position of the weight can be altered

until its centre of gravity coincides with the axis of rotation.

LEAVES WITH REGARD To LIGHT. 453

Fig. 15.

This arrangement is shown in section in
fig. 16. The end of the spindle % termi-
nates in a screw sc, which passes through
the boss c and the disk-shaped plate d to
which d is united. As long as the end of
the spindle does not press against the
brass plate n, the disk (carrying with it the
spindle) can slide about in any direction
parallel to in a cylindrical cavity sp
sunk in the wooden plate pl, of which the
floor is formed by a brass plate n, and the
roof by the platem. The latier plate is
firmly attached at its circumference to the
wooden disk p/, and is pierced in the centre
by the hole hh. The edges of this hole
(hh) will thus limit the amount of sliding

Fig. 15.—Elevation of
the support, s', &c.in the
plane at right angles to
fig. 13, to show the pul-
leys (W, w), the clock,
and driving-cord. Let-
tering as in fig. 13. -

212

454 ON THE POSITION OF LEAVES WITH REGARD TO LIGHT.

of the disk d in the space sp; and 4 centim. is in practice
found to be sufficient for the diameter of hh. If now the
screw sc is made to project through the disk and press against n,
the disk will be forced against the fixed plate m; and by
this means the spindle can be secured in an eccentric posi-
tion ; and thus the centre of gravity of the box and plant can be
brought into the axis of rotation. This is practically managed in
asimple manner. The screw is loosened just enough to allow
the disk d to be moved by the applica-
tion of a little force, and yet to support
the weight of the box without allowing
any slipping to occur. The plant is
allowed to assume its natural position,
which will be with the heaviest side
downwards; the box is then lifted by a
hand placed under it, so that the groove
g no longer touches the friction-roller,
and then the upper surface of the boss c spot
(fig. 16) is struck gently with a hammer
in a vertical direction. This displaces
the disk d slightly in the right direc- ^ ——L—

tion; the spindle is then replaced on Fig. 17.—Elevation of part of
the wheel, and its state of balance is the klinostat in the same plane
again tested by giving it a slight rota- as fig. 13, showing the arrange-
tion with the hand; if it still has a ten- p^. PY Which a plant can bo

: : fixed so that its axisis perpen-
dency to come to rest in a particular dicular to the axis of rotation

position, the vertical blows with the instead of parallel asin fig. 13.
hammer must be repeated until, when B, box with flower-pot and
the spindle is made to rotate, it has no Plant; 4 spindle; b, portion
marked tendency to come to rest in us of board on which instrument
position more than another. stands; s, the support.

: A few small points connected with the practica] working of the
instrument may be mentioned. The clock is fixed to a wooden disk,
and this is fixed to the support s' by a screw R passing through
the disk at a point close to its circumference (see fig. 15). Thus
the clock can rotate in a vertical plane, and can be fixed in any
desired position by means of the screw. It is by this device
that the driving-belt of silk passing round p and w or W can be
rendered tighter or slacker with great ease; and a little expe-
rience soon shows the observer the necessary degree of tension.
If the spindle has been removed from its bearings, it is useful to

Fig. 17.

ON A PROLIFEROUS CONDITION OF VERBASCUM NIGRUM. 455

know that before it is replaced and the driving-silk readjusted
the clock should always be stopped, which may be done by in-
serting a heavy bit of wire into the balance-wheel, the other end
of the wire resting on the board bb. If this is not done, two
accidents may occur, either the silk may get entangled in the
teeth of the wheels, or the clock may be forcibly stopped by touch-
ing one of the wheels in such a way that escapement becomes
fixed; and this never happens when the balance-wheel is stopped
as above described.

With this form of klinostat I have easily been able to keep a
box of earth and a plant weighing 1000 grams in constant rota-
tion with the certainty that it will not stop. By gearing a stronger
clock to the driving-wheels W or w, a very much heavier weight
could be easily driven.

On a Proliferous Condition/of Verbascum nigrum, L.
By the Rev. Grorce HewWstow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G-S.

[Read November 18, 1880.]
(Puates XVI., XVII.)

Tug specimen to be described * was received from Mr. Marshall
of Ely, and agrees very closely in its malformations with a mon-
strous condition of Lysimachia Ephemerum, L., described by Baillon
(Adansonia, t. iii. p. 310, pl. iv.). As in the latter, there are dif-
ferences between the malformed leaves on the lower and upper
- parts, respectively, of the inflorescence. Thus the terminal por-
tion is much more diffuse than the lower part, while the central
stem bears numerous tufts of undeveloped and malformed flowers,
amongst which appear the elongated proliferous shoots proceed-
ing from the centres of flowers and occupying the position of
the axile placentas.

On the lower part of the stem there were very similar tufts of
buds ; but the flowers were often larger and mostly of a different
character, as will be seen by comparing Plates XVI. and XVII.,
and as will be explained below.

* Leaving town just as the specimen arrived, and consequently being unable
to examine it myself, I am indebted to Mrs. R. C. Barnard for the very careful
examination as well as for the illustrations of the uppermost portion of the in-
florescence and of the flowers borne by it. The lower part I placed in spirits,
and examined on my return.

456 REV. G. HENSLOW ON A PROLIFEROUS

Amongst the flowers borne by the uppermost part of the inflo-
rescence there were the following variations :—

Flowers with the corolla yellow, stamens abortive, with small
oblong anthers and centre axis prolonged (Pl. XVI. fig. 2).

Flowers with the corolla virescent, stamens abortive, with reni-
form apparently one-celled anthers, and axis prolonged and bear-
ing a tuft of linear leaves (Pl. XVII. figs. 1 and 4).

Both of the above kinds occurred on the higher regions of the
upper part of the stem.

On a lower part of the terminal portion were flowers with very
small hairy petals, the pistils terminating above with two linear
processes, and with the ovules visible within the ovary (Pl. XVII.
fig. 2).

At a still lower position were flowers with abortive stamens,
while the central axis bore buds below the malformed pistil,
now elevated above them (Pl. XVII. fig. 3).

The sterility of the antliers is a phenomenon which likewise,
but not always, occurred in species of Anagallis arvensis, L., de-
scribed by Dr. Marchand * the flowers of which were virescent
and proliferous ; but the stamens were never free from the petals
or foliar organs which represented them.

The ovary also of this plant exhibited somewhat similar differ-
ences in degrees of prolification, as may be seen by studying the
Plate together with pp. 164, 165 (Z. c.).

: The chief peculiarity of the flowers on the lower part of the
inflorescence consisted in the much enlarged ovaries, which were
composed of two carpellary leaves adherent down the median lines
to a vegetative axis occupying the place of the axile placenta.
In many the ovaries were completely closed, with a short pointed
style above (Pl. XVII. fig. 7). Others had opened near the
summit on one side, whence a tuft of
(PI. XVII. fig. 8. In others the carpellary leaves had opened
on both sides, or rather there was an absence of cohesion over the
summit, so that the leafy axis thrust out its two pendulous leafy
tufts, one on each side (Pl. XVII. fig. 9). In other instances the
two carpels assumed the form of narrow leaves with widening

minute leaves protruded

: " ‘Adansonia,’ iv. p.150. See also a paper on a somewhat similar monstro-
sity of Linaria Elatine, Desf., by the same author, Bull. de la Soc. Bot. de la Fr.
1879, p. 107. The reader may also consult Dr. C. Cramer, ‘ Bildungsab-

weichungen bei einigen wichtigeren Pflanzenfamilien, &c., Heft 1, tabb. ix.,
Xi Xi
4

CONDITION OF YERBASCUM NIGRUM. 457

bases, while between them was an axis eovered with ball.shaped
hairy flower-buds terminated above by a minute tuft of leaves
(Pl. XVII. figs. 10, 11, & 12).

Of these kinds of flowers examined, there were some in which
the stamens were of the form represented in Pl. XVII. fig. 11.
In others there was no trace of them at all.

The sepals in all cases were free and linear inform. The corolla
was gamopetalous, as in the normal state, though varying in size,
being usually smaller in the upper part of the inflorescence.
Hence they were unlike those of the Lysimachia described by
Baillon, in which neither the sepals nor petals were coherent.
The present monstrosity, however, agrees with that plant in the
fact that, in both, the stamens, when present, are abortive and free
Srom the corolla, being inserted on the axis below the malformed
carpels. The anthers of the Verbascum were of two sorts, some
reniform, others minute and oblong (compare Pl. XVI. fig. 1
and Pl. XVII. fig. 3); but in all cases apparently quite
abortive.

With reference to the difference between the upper and lower
parts, Baillon says that he does not know why the proliferous
axes are more prolonged into shrubby processes on the higher
part than in the lower. There seems, however, a very simple
cause, namely the tendency of the vegetative extremities of plants
to take the lead before the laterals; consequently the axis of the
flowers in the upper part have shot out while those lower down
have been delayed in doing so, till the arrested stage became
fixed and the buds could not develop at all, as shown in the
flowers on Plate XVI.

Another difference between the present plant and Baillon's
Lysimachia consists in the fact that in the latter the placenta is
normally free and central, so that the proliferous axis arises, as it
were, from a free tube; but in the Verbascum the axis is adherent
to the two carpeliary leaves, this adhesion causing two deep
longitudinal furrows to be seen on the exterior surface and on
opposite sides of the ovary.

458 MR. W. BIDIE ON THE

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Pare XVI.

Fig. 1. Terminal portion of a monstrous state of Verbascum nigrum, L., bearing
proliferous shoots which occupy the position of the axile placenta.
2. Malformed flower from the uppermost part of the inflorescence.

PuatTe XVII.

Fig. 1. Monstrous Verbascum nigrum, L., malformed flower from the superior
part of the inflorescence.

Figs. 2 and 5. Malformed flowers from a lower position on this portion of the
plant.

Fig. 3. An open malformed carpel, from a flower similar to that of fig. 2.

4. An abortive stamen, from a flower represented in fig. 1.

6. The lower portion of the inflorescence of Verbascum nigrum, L. The
axes in the flowers borne by this part are arrested or still enclosed
within the enlarged ovaries.

7. Flower with ovary entirely:closed.

8. Flower with ovary open at one side, allowing a tuft of leaves to pro-
trude.

9. Flower with ovary open above, allowing two opposite tufts of leaves to
protrude.

10. Flower in which the carpels are entirely free. The axisis covered with

ball-like flower-buds, and is terminated above by a tuft of minute
leaves.

11. A carpellary leaf of flower represented by fig. 10.

12. A flower-bud from fig. 5, enlarged. The dissections are mostly some-
what enlarged.

Remarks y the Indian Coffee-Leaf Disease. By Mr. WrrrbrAM
Bripr£, in a Letter addressed to, and communicated by, Joux

Cameron, F.L.S., Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens,
Bangalore.

[Read February 3, 1881.]

Bangalore, Dec. 29, 1880.
..-. The Coorg country is situated in the Western Ghats, between
N. lat. 11? 55' and 12? 50' and E. long. 75? 25' and 76? 14'. The
European enterprise in coffee has wholly developed in Coorg
within the last twenty-five years; and no disease was observed
till four or five years ago. Mr. Bidie seems to think (and this is

INDIAN COFFEE-LEAF DISEASE. 459

a general opinion) that the disease was imported from Ceylon or

Chickmoogloor, the latter being a Coffee-district of Mysore, which

is only about sixty miles distant from the plantations of Coorg.
J. CAMERON.

“ Benlomond Estate, Amutty, S. Coorg,
23 December, 1880.

“....So much has been written about leaf-disease by scien-
tific men who have made it a special study, that any remarks
of mine will, I fear, be of little use, and can hardly be ori-
ginal, as the subject has occupied so much attention in Ceylon
that it may be fairly said to be exhausted. Some two years ago
the Government sent Mr. Harman to the coffee-districts to in-
vestigate and, if possible, suggest a remedy for the coffee-leaf
disease. The time at his command was far too short to enable
him to do more than merely glance at the various places he visited;
so that the only practical result was a lot of money spent, and we
poor planters told to adopt a better system of cultivation and go
in for experiments in culture and manuring. This is easily said;
but when labour is such a difficult problem to solve, we have to run
as much as possible in the beaten track, so that no money may be
wasted; and when superintendents have to give an account of
every ‘pie’ they spend to absent proprietors, they do not care to
attempt any new mode. Resident proprietors again, as a rule,
say they cannot afford to spend money on experiments, it being all
they can do to get sufficient coolies to cultivate in the usual
routine.

“ Badly cultivated fields, or those impoverished by want of culti-
vation and manure, are particularly liable to disease ; and in these
fields the disease first shows itself on a tree of coarse growth whose
branches have an upward turn, and foliage of a paler colour;
these are well known in Coorg as ‘chicks,’ a name given to them
on the supposition that they were originally introduced to Coorg
from Chickmoogloor in Nuggur. Whether this supposition is
correct, I cannot say; but I know that planters in that district
are very willing to pay a long price for Coorg seed, which is a
proof that the Mysore trees are inferior to Coorg. Could we
thoroughly weed out these chick-trees, we would have less cause
to dread any of the ailments coffee suffers from.

“T see leaf-disease attack plants at all stages of their growth,
when in the nursery with their first pair of leaves, and subse-

460 ON THE INDIAN COFFEE-LEAF DISEASE.

quently at all ages in the field. Plants taken from a swampy
nursery and planted in rich and dry soil often suffer, probably.
having the disease ere they were transplanted. If plants are put
out in a weedy estate and are allowed to be smothered in weeds,
and the soil round the plant caked, these suffer fearfully, often
being destroyed, or else so weakened that the following dry season
settles them.

“The worst field I ever saw was one three years old, and on
which there was no crop, the soil very poor and the subsoil rather
gravelly, and what we call hungry, as no manures seem to have
a lasting effect. This season I first noticed it on our impoverished
field of old coffee which was overrun with Harriale, and on which
there was little shade. From this field it spread to all unshaded
parts; but under good shade it has done very little damage. This
was in August last, and during a break we then had. Since then
I noticed one very bad field, unshaded, and uncultivated as regards
the soil, which was simply a sheet of grass. Another estate I
noticed had it bad in August; but it was then manured with
guano and bones ; and now it has got quite over the disease, and
is throwing out no end of young wood.

" When the leaf is fairly covered with the rust, I have noticed a
small red insect feeding on it, or as I suppose to be feeding, as it
moves every now and again, covering the hairs on its body
with the spores, and, as I think, feeding by absorbing their con-
tents. If you can suggest any mode by which I could convey
a few leaves to you, I would send them, so that you might see
this insect for yourself. I have only noticed these insects before
the leaves get covered with the white web, which all get about the
time they are detached from the trees, and which is, I suppose,
the disease in an advanced stage. Asa remedy, I can suggest
nothing; but deep cultivation, manure, and shade of good trees
will help the trees to get over the disease; and by gradually
weeding out the ‘chicks, I hope that we in Coorg may not have
to cry out as the Ceylon planters have. I may here state that
a field planted with plants raised from Ceylon seeds was badly
affected, and yet the surrounding fields of Coorg trees have as
yet shown no symptoms of it. This I noticed early in Sep-
tember. The fields were then being pitted—i. e. between every
four trees a large pit is opened, 3 feet long by 14 foot wide and
deep; these we leave open till weeds, fallen leaves, prunings, and
manure fills them up again, and they are known as renovating-pits.

THE COFFEE-DISEASE IN SOUTH AMERICA. 461

Probably this pitting may have had something to do with the safety
of the Coorg trees; but it seems strange the Ceylon plants
should get it, as soil, exposure, and cultivation were the same in

every way.
away * Ww. BIDIE.”

The Coffee-Disease in South America.
By M. C. Cooxz, M.A., A.L.S.

[Read February 3, 1881.]
(Prate XVIIL.)

TuE coffee-plant seems destined to become the victim of destruc-
tive parasites in all countries wherever it is extensively culti-
vated. The Ceylon coffee-disease has long been known; and its
fungus, the Hemileia vastatriz, has had considerable attention,
and been made the subject of successive investigations. Pro-
bably we are now in a fair way of knowing ali that can be
known of its life-history ; and this is the only safe basis on which
to hope for a radical cure.

The same pest is known in the coffee-plantations of Mysore,
accompanied by another form of disease known as the Kole-
roga, or black rot, also of fungoid origin, and apparently unknown
in Ceylon. It was this disease which I examined and reported
upon to the Government of India in 1876 under the name of
Pellicularia Koleroga*. The fungus is entirely superficial, spread-
ing over the leaves in a compact filamentous film, somewhat
like the mycelium of an Erysiphe in external appearance, but
quite different in its internal structure when seen under the
microscope. The felted threads bear their own proper spores,
reminding one somewhat of the genus Zygodesmus ; but the film
is so superficial that when it is moistened it can be removed
in flakes from the surface of the leaves without resistance. With
the majority, probably all, of the species of Erysiphe and its allies
the mycelium cannot be thus removed, on account of the processes
which enter the substance of the leaves through the stomata.
Until recently it was not known that this disease had made its
appearance on the coffee-plant outside of Southern India.

The existence of destructive parasites on coffee in South America
was intimated as long ago as 1876, the same year in which the

* ' Grevillea,' iv. p. 116.

462 MR. M. C. COOKE ON THE

Mysore fungus was investigated. The first communication was
from Venezuela*, which stated that the coffee-disease there known
was called **Candelillo " or “Mancha de hierro” (iron stain); and
specimens of the leaves were sent for examination with the
following note, drawn up by Senor Saenz, Professor of Botany in
the University of Bogotá. The disease, he says, “consists of cir-
cular or elliptical blotches of an ochreish-yellow colour, in which
are to be observed hard knots in the centre, round which are
formed concentric bands. The salient knots are to be easily dis-
tinguished on each side of the leaf; but on the one side only are
to be found small fungi of a yellow colour (orange), formed of a very
delicate pedicle crowned by a small sheaf of fibres, in which are
an abundance of oval corpuscles of a darker colour, approaching
to green, and of ‘003 millim. in diameter."

The specimens which accompanied this note were submitted
to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, who reported that the spots were
occupied by a minute fungus which he called Depazea maculosa,
Berk., having fusiform spores ‘0008 inch long (or ‘02 millim.) with
about seven nuclei.

It may be remarked here that the old genus Depazea of Fries
was characterized chiefly by the presence of small perithecia
seated on discoloured spots, the structure of the perithecia and
their contents not being taken into account. Hence some of the
species of Depazea had perithecia which contained only stylo-
spores, others asci with sporidia. When microscopic fungi had
to be revised, as a consequence of improvement in the microscope,
the genus Depazea was divided into two parts: those containing
stylospores in the perithecia were denominated Septoria, and
those in which the perithecia contained asci were relegated to
Spherella, and the old name of Depazea became practically obso-
lete. The species above noted as Depazea maculosa would there-
fore now be denominated Septoria maculosa. Experience has de-
monstrated that in some cases the Septoria is only an imperfect
condition of an ascigerous Spherella, which makes its appearance
on the same or upon contiguous spots on the same leaves. The
relevancy of these observations will be apparent hereafter.

Subsequently, further specimens were sent to Kew Gardenst
from Dr. Ernst of Caracas, which demonstrated that the names
of “Candelillo” and “Mancha de hierro were not applicable to

* Kew Gardens Report for 1876, p. 21.
t Kew Gardens Report for 1877, p. 28.

COFFEE-DISEASE IN SOUTH AMERICA. 463

the same disease, and also that destruction was caused, and some
of the leaf-spots produced, by an insect named Cemiostoma cof-
feellum. At this time (1877) it became manifest that three para-
sites had attacked the coffee-plant in South America, namely, the
Cemiostoma, the *Candelillo," and the “Mancha de hierro.”

In a memoir published by Dr. Ernst in Spanish he described the
Candelillo somewhat fully, and applied to the fungus which pro-
duced it the name of Erysiphe scandens. The felted mycelium
which overspread the leaves seemed to him to be the mycelium of
an Erysiphe ; and he believed that he discovered also some cysts
similar to the pycnidia of Erysiphe. It was never assumed that
the conceptacles of an Erysiphe had been found; but the name
was applied to the imperfect mycelium on account of its supposed
resemblance to that of some .Erysiphe.

During the past year I received some coffee-leaves from Dr.
Ernst bearing the “Candelillo,” or supposed Erysiphe ; and these
leaves I examined carefully without finding pycnidia, but with
somewhat of surprise that it was the identical “ black rot” or
* Koleroga" of Mysore, and that the fungus was none other than
that which I had described as Pellicularia Koleroga. This fact
was clearly demonstrated by finding the globose echinulate spores,
that the *Candelillo" of Venezuela is the “Koleroga’’ of Mysore,
and the Erysiphe. scandens, Ernst, a synonym of Pellicularia Kole-
roga, Cooke.

The “Mancha de hierro" differs most distinctly from the “ Can-
delillo ” in forming discoloured orbicular spots on the leaves ; and
it is therefore to that which reference is made in the note by Pro-
fessor Saenz, and also in a further communication from the Com-
missioner of Agriculture at Bogotá to Dr. Ernst, published in
July 1880*. The Commissioner writes :—“At first there appear
on the leaves small spots of a light greenish colour, which in two
or three days turn brownish, and then appears on each of them a
fungus divided in three or more greenish-yellow branches. This
fungus is said to be phosphorescent at night ; and in places where
it is very common a phosphoric smell is noted. After some
days the diseased leaves fall off, the fruits, wbich also are attacked
by the parasite, follow very soon, and the trees are left quite
bare. They form, however, new leaves after some months; but
these are again attacked by the fungus. The disease is reported
to be more frequent in damp places than in dry ones, its ravages

* * Nature,’ July 29th, 1880.

464 MR. M. C. COOKE ON THE

being greatest in plantations where the trees are planted rather
close. The fungus has also attacked the shade-trees, especially
the Guamos (Inga sp.).”

Other communications which I have received, accompanied by
specimens, demonstrate that the same disease is spreading widely
through the coffee-districts of Costa Rica and other parts of
Central America, New Granada, and Venezuela, and causing con-
siderable alarm.

The leaves and unripe berries are marked by distinct pale spots,
nearly orbicular, with a regular well-defined outline, and in the
leaves quite perfect on both surfaces, from about a quarter to
nearly half an inch in diameter, from two or three to five or six or
more spots on the same leaf. These spots are often quite smooth,
uniform in colour, and without any external evidence of the pre-
sence of afungus. In these instances they seem as if they might
as well have originated with an insect as with a fungus. Others
of these pale spots are occupied by a few minute dark-brown
perithecia, so minute as not to exceed the puncture of apin. These
perithecia, seated on pale orbicular spots, constitute the Depazea
maculosa of Berkeley ; but as I have found in all of them which
I have examined perfect asci and sporidia, they were named and
described as Spherella coffeicola*. At that time I had not seen
the specimens which Berkeley determined as Depazea maculosa ;
but as he found no asci, and characterized it as a Septoria, the
Spherella may be treated as a distinct fungus, although, in my
own opinion, it is only the perfect or ascigerous condition of
the same parasite.

The question would arise at once as to the general character of
Septoria and also of Spherella, and whether they are likely to be
productive of such a disease as that of the South-American coffee.
There are no very distinct records of species destructive in this
manner and to this extent; but there is, on the other hand, no
reason why either Septoria or Spherella may not be destructive.
This may be affirmed more strongly of Spherella ; since within
the past two years Spherella Taxi has undoubtedly proved very
destructive to yew-trees in Cornwall; and as for Septoria, some
species have, to a limited extent, appeared as a destructive pest.
Under any circumstances, if this reall proves to be the cause
and not a consequence of the coffee-disease in South America, it
has the merit of being more truly devastating than any of its pre-

* ' Grevillea,’ ix. p. 10 (1880).

COFFEE-DISEASE IN SOUTH AMERICA. 465

decessors. It must be remembered that the perithecia are never
numerous on the spots, and that at least half the discoloured spots
are wholly without them. The spots are present, but there are
no external evidences of fungi; and in some of these naked
spots which were examined internally I failed to trace any
mycelium.

There is, however, still another feature in connexion with
these discoloured spots, that upon some of them, sometimes on
the upper and sometimes on the under surface, another and very
different kind of fungus flourishes. A pocket-lens will be suffi-
cient to detect on some of the spots small, erect, slender, yellow
threads with a globose head, five or six of them upon one dis-
coloured spot. Sometimes they will be found on the same spots
as the perithecia of the Spherella, and sometimes on spots in
which no perithecia can be detected. This Stilbwm, which has
been named Stilbwm flavidum *, has, like all other species, a com-
pound stem formed of a bundle of slender filaments, parallel to
each other, fused into a common stem, terminated by a globose
head, composed of the free ends of the component filaments, sub-
divided and terminated by minute subglobose spores, scarce ‘0015
millim. in diameter. This corresponds very closely with the de-
scription of the parasite as described by Professor Saenz, who
indicated “the circular or elliptical blotches of an ochreish-yellow
colour " and the “hard knots in the centre," which are the peri-
thecia of the Spherella, and the “ small fungi of a yellow colour,
formed of a very delicate pedicle crowned by a small sheaf of
fibres, in which are an abundance of oval corpuscles.” The only
difference appears to be that his measurement of the corpuscles
is about double that of mine, his being ‘003 millim., and my own
*0015 millim. for the spores of the Stilbum, a discrepancy not so
very extraordinary when the minute size of the bodies is taken into
account.

The Commissioner of Agriculture at Bogota also undoubtedly
saw the same fungus, although his description is less exact and
accurate. Whether there is any foundation for the belief that
this little fungus is phosphorescent or emits an odour of phos-
phorus, cannot be affirmed, as he evidently mentions it with
some reservation.

I have now demonstrated that the coloured spots may be
without any visible fungus upon them, and exhibit no trace of

* ¢ Grevillea,' ix. p. 11 (1880).

466 THE COFFEE-DISEASE IN SOUTH AMERICA.

mycelium in the tissues, or they may nourish a Septoria, as seen
by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, or a Spherella, as found by myself;
or, finally, a species of Stilbum, as seen by myself and by Pro-
fessor Saenz. Further, the Stilbum may occur on the same spot
as the perithecia of the Spherella, or both perithecia and Stilbum
(the one without the other) may be found occupying different spots.
All these points are worthy of consideration in searching for the
source of the disease.

I cannot forbear noticing incidentally that Spherella isariphora,
Desm., a small species of Spherella common on the leaves of some
species of Stellaria, owes its name to the fact that it is sometimes
found associated with a minute species of Zsaría, a mould closely
allied to Stilbum, although the Spherella is often found without
the Isaria.

On unripe coffee-berries from Costa Rica, as well as from Vene-
zuela, the same orbicular spots oecur, usually one spot only on each
berry ; and on some of these spots I have seen the Stilbum, but
hitherto have not observed the Spherella.

These observations are communicated to the Society as a sum-
mary of all that at present has been determined respecting the
coffee-disease of South America. I venture to think that the
disease seems to be a complicated one; and for the present
I am not prepared to affirm that either the Septoria, or the Sphe-
rella, or the Stilbum, or all together, is the cause of the disease.
At the same time I cannot but think it possible that none of
the three forms of fungus are autonomous, and that all may be
related to each other as forms or conditions of the same fungus,
of which the Spherella is the highest and most perfect manifes-
tation.

Since the foregoing was written, I have been permitted by the
Rev. M. J. Berkeley to examine some diseased coffee-leaves*
from the island of Jamaica. The same discoloured spots are pre-
sent, although smaller in size, and little dark specks or points
(visible under a lens) on these at once suggested a Septoria or
Spherella ; but microscopical examination showed that the dark
points were not perithecia, but tufts of short-jointed olive threads,

* [The leavesin question were sent by Mr. Morris, Government Botanist at
Jamaica, accompanied by a sketch of the Cercospora ; but neither Mr. Morris
nor Mr. Berkeley could find spores; and Dr. Cooke found them only after
long and patient examination. Mr. Berkeley thinks that the Cercospora is pos-
sibly the same with Cladosporium stenospora, B. & Curtis.—M. J. B.]

ON THE OCCURRENCE OF STIPULES IN ILEX AQUIFOLIUM. 467

with hyaline bacillary spores growing at the apex. This appa-
rently new species of Cercospora has been called Cercospora cof-
feicola, Berk. & Cooke. Nearly all the species of this genus occur
on living or fading leaves, and many of them grow on discoloured
spots. The septate threads generally grow in tufts; and the
habit is somewhat that of a small Cladosporium, to which the genus
is closely allied. It is noteworthy that we have here, in another
locality, an entirely different species, genus, and order of Fungi
growing upon almost identical pallid spots on coffee-leaves. It
renders still more difficult an answer to the question, “ What is
the cause of this form of coffee-disease ? "

DESORIPTION OF PLATE XVIII.

. Portion of coffee-leaf with the diseased spots, nat. size.

. Section of diseased spot, showing perithecia.

Asci and sporidia of Spherella coffeicola, x 400 diameters.

Sporidia of the same, x 400 diameters.

Two individuals of Stilbum flavidum, x 65 diameters.

. Spores of the same, x 400 diameters.

. Tuft of hyphz and spores of Cercospora coffeicola, X 400 diameters.

. Supposed spores of Depazea maculosa, X 400 diameters. Drawn to scale
from the description only.

Fig.

oto op oo bo

On the Occurrence of yon d Ilex Aquifolium.
By A. Crate Ciifsrrg, F.L.8.

[Read February 3, 1881. ]

In the ‘Flora of British India? i. p. 598, Sir J. D. Hooker
observes that the character attributed to the Ilicine requires
considerable alteration. In the revised ordinal character he
writes —' Leaves exstipulate, or with minute stipules ;” and he
gives small stipules to the species Ilex Godajam. Dr. Brandis
also, in his ‘ Forest Flora of North-west India,’ attributes stipules
to two of his species of Ilez.

The occurrence of stipules in the order llicinz is not there-
fore quite novel, though I cannot find that the presence of
small stipules in Ilex Aquifolium has hitherto been noticed.
Indeed, in several of our works on systematic botany, it is ex-
pressly stated that the natural order Ilicine has “ exstipulate

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2M

468 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON

leaves." As this is not the case, I venture to send specimens
of Ilex Aquifolium, L., for exhibition and the examination of the
Fellows of the Linnean Society, which show the presence of
small, though very well-marked stipules.

The stipules in question seem to be non-deciduous, though
they may, in some instances, be easily removed by external influ-
ences. My attention was first called to their presence by one
of my pupils, Miss J. S. Mitchell ; and I have since verified
the fact by repeated observation on the living plant.

In passing, I may further call attention to the scarcity of the
fruit of the Holly in this part of Scotland, especially the neigh-
bourhood of Edinburgh, where, in the examination of some
hundreds of plants during this winter season, I scarcely have met
with more than twenty-five holly-berries.

On Right-hand and Left-hand Contortion.
By C. B. Crar , MA EES.

[Read February 17, 1881.]

For many years there has b
descriptive botanists as t
hand contortion. Those
DeCandolle, in the < Prod

, in the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’ as having the lobes of the
corolla contorted to the left-hand. This dissension between

authorities still continues unabated: in his * Phytographie,'

length in ' Silliman's J ourna].'

The inconvenience Which is thus caused to other botanists when
they describe plants is Serious. Every body is obliged to learn
what Bentham and A. DeCandolle mean by right-hand contor-
tion; but if a lesser writer Says * dextrorsum contortis," it is
he book, and endeavour to dis-

H ; riter uses the term “ sensu Can-
dolleano ” or “sensu Benthamiano.” To meet this difficulty,

A. De Candolle (in his * Phytographie,’ p- 208) advises authors,
whenever they use the term * dextrorsum contortis," to add either

RIGHT-HAND AND LEFT-HAND CONTORTION. 469

the words “e centro visum " or * externe visum." This is rather
eumbrous; but one ofthe points I hope to make clear in this
paper is that it makes no difference whatever whether the de-
scriber conceives himself within or without the spire. I hope,
therefore, I have already made plain how important it is that
botanists, great and small, should employ the term * dextrorsum
contortis" in one uniform sense. Itis very far from my wish
to pretend to decide in which sense, while such divergence in
usage reigns among our great men. I do hope in the present
paper to clear away much that obscures and confuses the sub-
ject, and to show what the exact and single point is which is in
dispute.

There is no difference of opinion as to which is the right-hand
twist; gardeners call it the way of the sun. Both Bentham
and A. DeCandolle are agreed that the hands of a clock go round
the right-hand way; we deal at whist and put on the railway-
break that way. I do not suppose that in the north temperate
zone there isany difference of opinion on this. The employment
of the word * dextrorsum ” to represent this direction of twist is,
however, arbitrary : the motion is indeed from left to right if you
look at the hour 12 in the clock-face or the sun at noon ; but it
is from right to left when the clock-hand passes 6 and at the lower
(invisible) transit of the sun across the meridian plane. A. De
Candolle has remarked this. It only indicates, what requires no
mathematies to see, that a twist cannot be completely represented
by alinear motion; one twist must be compared with another
twist. In elementary works of mathematics the clock-hand way
is taken as the positive direction of a twist, the reverse way as
the negative. Mathematicians prefer the term “ positive " for
the clock-hand way, because it is no more right-hand than left-
hand; but they often slip into the vulgar universal use of the
word *right-hand ” to describe such direction of twist. There
is no reason why botanists should not retain the Linnean word
right-hand for the clock-hand direction, provided it is understood
that this use of the word is entirely arbitrary ; if it is maintained
that the clock-hand direction is more to the right-hand than to
the left-hand, it may become necessary to fall back on the term
positive for that direction.

The botanie definition of right-hand contortion is grounded on
the words of Linnæus—“ Sinistrorsum hoc est, quod respicit sinis-
trum, si ponas te ipsum in centro constitutum, meridiem adspi-

470 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON

cere; dextrorsum itaque contrarium." Linnzmus was a very fair
astronomer; he here places himself in the normal position of an
observer in the north temperate zone, and looks south at the
midday sun: he says that then the right-hand way round is the
way ofthe sun. Every gardener of that day and of the pu
reckons the same way. But A. DeCandolle says (' Phytographie,
p. 202) that the words * meridiem adspicere”’ are entirely useless,
and that it makes no difference whether the spectator turns to
the north or to the south; and Asa Gray says the same.

At this point we take leave of all questions of convention and
definition. This is the crucial point in the dispute; and I main-
tain Linneus to be altogether right, and that those who say he
is wrong have not understood him. IfI turn north, the diurnal
revolution of the heavens takes place in the direction contrary to
the clock-hand.

In fig. 1 a spectator at a observes, looking south, the dextrorse
contortion depicted: at
XII the motion is from Fig. 1.
left to right, at VI from S
right to left, and (I might
add) at IX from foot to
head; but it is all one way
round, whieh we are agreed
to call the right-hand way. JE W
The spectator advances to
b, looking still south ; the
motion is still from left to
right at XII, from right a
to left at VI; it makes N

no difference his being within the spire instead of without. If
the spectator, however, faces north, whether within or without
the spire, the direction of motion at both the points VI and XII
is reversed, as described in right and left; because simply the
spectator has altered the position of his own right and left hands.
An objector may say, I look at the part of the circle nearest
me at a (i. e. at VI), and when I have crossed it and got within
to b, I turn round and look at the same portion of the circle
Which is still nearest me, and see the direction of motion at
VI reversed. I reply, * Yes; but not because you entered
within the circle, but because you turned round and faced north.”
A. DeCandolle says it makes no difference whether you look

RIGHT-HAND AND LEFT-HAND CONTORTION. 471

north or south. Linnæus has provided, however, that you are
tolook south. Similarly, when you have entered the circle, the
direction of motion will be reversed if you stand upon your head ;
not because you entered the circle, but because you stood upon
your head. You may stand on your head without entering the
circle. Linnzus did not provide against this; it is, however,
the exact point that botanists now have to provide against.

I have treated the subject for simplicity in one plane; i. e. I
have considered the case of a circle instead of a helix : the latter
is really included in the former; but without talking of projec-
tions, we can see that if the circle is cracked at one point and
one end lifted up a very little, so as to transform the circle into a
very depressed helix of one turn, all that has been stated about
the direction of twist in a circle must apply to the twist in the
helix; and it is equally clear that what is true of the depressed
helix must be true of a more elongate one.

Fig. 2 is intended to show the appli-
cation to a contorted corolla, which is

represented cut at right angles in two
pieces, the upper piece lifted upwards a Z
little. Looking at this upper piece,
whether we imagine ourselves within or
without, the contortion is dextrorse; but
if we were to take up the lower half of

Fig. 2.

the corolla and look at the section, the

contortion would appear sinistrorse: this

we may see by looking through the back

ofthe page at the section of the upper

half. This is the point at issue between

A. DeCandolle and Bentham: A. DeCan-

dolle looks down the axis of the flower,

Bentham looks up it. In describing a

twist there are two points to be settled

conventionally: (1) which way round is

to be called right-handed ; (2) which di-

rection of the axis (round which the twist

takes place) is to be reckoned positive. As I understand, there
no difference among botanists regarding the first point ; the con-
tention is really regarding the second. Bentham takes the axis
of vegetative growth as the positive direction ; A. DeCandolle
takes that direction as negative, which seems less philosophical ;

472 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON

but Linneus appears to have looked this way at flowers, at least
sometimes.

Mr. Bentham has of late years replaced the Linnean “ dex-
trorsum contortis” by * lobis dextrorsum sese obtegentibus," and
sometimes by * lobis dextrorsum contortis et obtegentibus." This
is intended to meet the case which occurs occasionally (in Ascle-
piadez not rarely), wherein, though the corolla is strongly con-
torted to the right, the line of overlap of the lobes is nearly ver-
tical or even (near the tip of the corolla) somewhat towards the
left. In such a case the contortion is really dextrorse, and the
contour of the edges of the lobes not a point of much importance.
Mr. Bentham's alteration of the words does not affect the main
point at issue: if the edges of the corolla-lobes, as viewed
from the base, appear to overlap to the right, then, as viewed from
the tip, they will appear to overlap to the left. Tf we alter at all
Linneus’s definition, what we require is some word to show that
we regard the bud from its base, not from its tip; that we stand
on our feet as we look at the sun at noon, not on our head.

The case of twining-stems is, I need hardly say, similar to that
of contortion of corolla-lobes ; but it is much less confused,
because gardeners, as well as botanists, have generally taken the
axis of growth as the positive axis, as Linneus uniformly did. In
fig. 3 a climber is ascending a tree with a right-
hand contortion ; if, however, we turn the book
upside down, the contortion appears left-hand.
Also if we look through the page from behind
the contortion appears left-hand; this is the
same as supposing ourselves inside the tree and
turning also right-about-face. Lastly, if we
turn the page upside down and then look
through it from behind, the contortion appears
right-hand. There are, in short, two arbitrary
conventions ; therefore Jour cases.

If in fig. 3 we Suppose a twiner to grow down
a stem so that the direction of all the arrows is
reversed, the direction of the twist is reversed,
A distinguished botanist twisted a piece of
string round a cedar pencil and pointed out to
me, with some triumph, that the direction of
the twist appeared the same from either end of `
the pencil. This of course merely amounts to sayin

Fig. 3.

g that if you

RIGHT-HAND AND LEFT-HAND CONTORTION. 473

reverse the direction of rotation and also reverse the direction in
which you look along the axis, the direction of twist is not
altered.

I suppose myself to have shown :—

(1) That Linneus’s original definition of right-hand twist is
exceedingly good, and contains no surplusage.

(2) That in observing contortion it makes no difference whether
you imagine yourself within or without the spire, so long as you
do not turn yourself round or stand upon your head.

(3) That all botanists are agreed which is a right-hand twist,
viz. the clock-hand way.

(4) That the differences in describing the contortion of a
corolla-bud arise from some botanists regarding it from the base,
others from the tip.

(5) That it is a pure matter of convention whether we reckon
the axis of growth of the flower as positive or negative; but that
this is the only point of convention remaining to be settled.

(6) That it does not much matter which way it is settled; but
that it is of the greatest importance to all botanic describers that
it should be settled, definitely and finally, one way or the

other.

On the Conifers of Japan.
By Maxweut T. Masr¥fs, M.D., F.R.S. & L.S.

[Read December 2, 1880.]
(Prates XIX. & XX.)

Tur object of the following paper is to give a complete list of
the Conifers of Japan known up to the present time, together
with incidental remarks on their structure, affinities, synonymy,
and geographical distribution. The list was originally drawn up
as a guide to the identification of the numerous and-well-preserved
specimens of Conifers brought from Yesso and various parts of
Japan by Mr. Maries, and which were kindly placed in my hands
for determination by Messrs. Veitch. The study of these speci-
mens necessitated reference to other Japanese collections, to the
Coniferous plants of North-east Asiagenerally, and, to some extent,
to those of the coast of North-west America. In carrying on these
investigations, I have had the advantage of studying the collections
at Kew (both living and dried), those at the British Museum,
those in the museum of Messrs. Veitch (including the original
LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII. 2N

474 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

types brought home by the late Mr. John Gould Veitch), as well
as living specimens in their nurseries and in various other horti-
cultural establishments. The library at Kew has also been of
great service to me in referring to the numerous publications
relating to the subject in hand.

In drawing up the list, I have followed the arrangement of
the genera adopted by Mr. Bentham in Benth. et Hook. * Genera
Plantarum,’ vol. iii. p. 420 (1880). As to the species, I have
followed the publications of Murray, Parlatore, Engelmann, and
other authors; but I have personally examined all those native to
Japan, exceptin the case of some genera (as Juniperus and Podo-
carpus), wherein, from lack of material, I have been constrained to
depend chiefly on the labours of others.

The tabular list at pp. 483-485 comprises, in the first column, an
enumeration of all the species known toinhabit the J apanese islands,
inclusive of Yesso. The succeeding columns are intended to show
the distribution of the Japanese Conifers in adjacent countries, as
well as to indicate the existence and geographical distribution of
nearly allied or “ representative species.” The columns relating
to the mainland of North-east Asia and to the islands of Sachalin
and Yesso contain, it is believed, a complete enumeration of the
species so far as they are known. In the remaining columns
only such species are entered as may be considered representa-
tive, very nearly related, or analogous to the Japanese species, or
which have some special interest to warrant their introduction.
Separate lists are given for the Kurile Islands and for those
of Sachalin and Yesso, for the purpose of showing the relation of
the Coniferous flora of Japan proper to that of North-east Asia
and that of North-west America, between which countries and
Japan these islands are situated. These lists must, of course, be
looked on as approximately correct only ; for, doubtless, much
yet remains to be learnt of the floras of these regions.

The authorities s pecially referred to for indications as to the geo-
graphical distribution of particular species have been :—Parlatore
in DeCandolle's ‘ Prodromus, xvi. sect. 2, 1868; DeCandolle's
* Géographie Botanique; Tchihatchef’s French translation of
Grisebach's * Vegetation der Erde, enriched as it is by notes of
the translator and of M. Fournier ; Beinling's memoir ‘ Ueber die
Geographische Verbreitung der Coniferen ; Hildebrand's paper
entitled * Die Verbreitung der Coniferen in der Jetztzeit und in
den früheren geologischen Perioden," and other general works.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 475

For the Conifers of the Arctic regions, of Siberia, of the north-
east coasts of Asia, and the adjacent islands I have consulted
Ledebour’s ‘Flora Rossica, and Hooker on the Distribution
of Arctic plants, Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxiii. (paper read June 21,
1860). For species found in Manchuria and Amuria I have
turned to Trautvetter and Meyer’s enumeration in Middendorff’s
* Reise,’ to Maximowicz’s * Primit. Flor. Amur.’ (1859) p. 260, to
Regel’s ‘Flora Ussuriensis ' (1862), to Schmidt’s * Reise im Amur-
land und auf Sachalin.” For China I have depended on the publi-
cations of Bunge (Enum. Plant. Chin.), Ruprecht (Sertum Tian-
schanicum), Fortune, &c. For the Conifers of Russian America
I have trusted to the publications of Ledebour, to Bongard’s
‘Observations sur la végétation de Vile de Sitka? Seemann’s
‘Botany of the Herald,’ Rothrock’s ‘Sketch of the Flora of
Alaska.’ For North-western America I have referred especially
to Hooker's * Flora Boreali-Americana’ and Engelmann’s “ Mo-
nograph of Conifers ” in the ‘ Botany of California ’*.

In the detailed enumeration of the species (p. 485 e£ seqq.), the
authorities for the names adopted and for the synonyms are cited
in full, as also in cases where an illustration is given; but those
publications in which no original description is given, but merely
a transcript from some other source, are not expressly mentioned,
the citation of the author's name alone being in such case sufficient.

The Conifers recorded as native to Japan, inclusive of Yesso,
admit of being grouped in 13 genera, of which one only is peculiar
to Japan, viz. Sciadopitys. Two genera are peculiar to Japan and
China, viz. Cryptomeria and Cephalotaxus (unless the Sumatran
C. sumatrana, a doubtful species, be included). Ginkgo, a Chinese
genus, is supposed not to be native in Japan, though often culti-
vated. Podocarpus has representatives both in Japan and China ;
and its species are widely dispersed in tropical and subtropical
regions. Tsuga and Torreya have each of them species in Japan
and on both sides of the North-American continent. Several
Japanese genera occur also in the Himalaya Mountains. The
other genera which have Japanese representatives are widely
distributed, especially in the northern hemisphere.

The 13 genera recorded in Japan comprise 41 species, exclusive
of varieties and doubtful natives, thus distributed :— Thuya (in-

* Veitch’s very useful ‘Manual of the Conifers’ was issued only as this sheet
was passing through the press; hence I have not been able to cite it as fre-

quently as otherwise I should have done.—June 1881.
2N2

476 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

cluding Thuyopsis, Biota, and Chamecyparis or Retinospora) has
three species peculiar to Japan, including T. japonica or Stan-
dishii; Juniperus is represented by five species three peculiar
to Japan, two others common to Japan and China ; Cryptomeria
occurs both in Japan and in China; neither Taxodium nor Sequoia
isfound in Japan. Cephalotawus is represented in J apan by three
endemic species ; a fourth occurs in China. One species of Yew
(Taxus tardiva) is peculiar to Japan; another is common to that
country and China. Torreya has one Japanese species; others
are found in China, Florida, and California—widely separated
regions. Ginkgo has been already alluded to. Podocarpus has
three Japanese species ; and others occur in China. Cunninghamia
is exclusively Chinese, and Sceiadopitys Japanese. Pinus has four
species in Japan; but none are peculiar—China, North-east Asia,
and in one case Europe even affording them a home. Of Picea
(Spruce Firs) there are five species in Japan, three of which are
peculiar; one is found in Corea also, and the others on the
mainland of Temperate East Asia. Tsuga has two species peculiar
to Japan. The Silver Firs (Abies) have three endemic species in
Japan, and others common to Japan and North-east Asia. Larix
has one species endemic to Japan and Yesso.

It may therefore be said that there are 41 species of Conifers
in Japan, of which no fewer than 22 are supposed to be endemic ;
but this estimate will no doubt be diminished as our knowledge
of the flora of adjacent regions increases.

Seven or eight species are common to Japan and China, the
total in China amounting to about 20 species. Nine or ten
species are common to Japan and the mainland of North-east
Asia, the total number of species recorded from Manchuria and
Amuria being 15. Only one species or variety (Pinus Cembra, var.
pumila) is recorded as common to Japan, North Asia, and
America, either on the Atlantie or Pacific sides. In Sachalin
only 3 species are as yet recorded, all of which occur also in
Japan. From Arctic Asia 6 species are known, none of which
extends into Japan. In Siberia 14 Species are enumerated, only
one or two of which are found in Japan. The few species yet
known from the Kurile Islands are also met with in J apan. Six
species are known to inhabit Kamtschatka, of which Pinus
koraiensis occurs also in Japan. The remaining species are of the
Siberian group. On the other hand, all the species hitherto found
in Corea occur alsoin Japan. The Conifers of the outlying islands

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 477

of Loo Choo, Hong Kong, and Bonin are, as might have been
expected, of Chinese rather than of Japanese affinity. There is
also a large number of species in America, the Himalayas, and
Europe; but, with the one exception mentioned, none is common
to these regions as well as to Japan.

For various reasons, the figures just given may not be strictly
accurate; they are liable to alteration as our knowledge
increases, and according to the views entertained by particular
botanists as to the identification and limitation of species; but
for our present purpose they are sufficiently correct, as it is not
likely that the proportions which those figures represent will be
materially changed.

Although the species may not be absolutely identical, yet
Pines, Larches, Silver Firs, Spruce Firs, Junipers, Yews are repre-
sented in each of the geographical districts mentioned. The
Hemlock Spruces (Zsuga) of Japan have representatives on both
sides of the American continent, as well as in the Himalaya. The
dwarf Cypresses of Japan (Thuya § Chamecyparis) have also repre-
sentatives on both sides of the American continent; while Thuya
japonica is so like the 7. gigantea of the North-west American
region that it has been mistaken for it. Thuya orientalis, too,
may be said to have its American representative in Thuya occi-
dentalis. Picea ajanensis of the North-east Asiatic regions has,
from its similarity, been confused with the Picea sitkensis or
Menziesii of North-west America. Juniperus nipponica is almost
identical with J. nana from Sitka. The curious distribution of
the species of Torreya has been already referred to.

The large number of endemic species with one endemic genus,
leads to the inference that Japan may have formed a special centre
whence Conifers have migrated elsewhere. This view seems more
probable than the assumption that Japan has received any but a
small proportion of its Conifers from elsewhere. Numerically, as
might be expected, the alliance is greatest between Japan and
China and the mainland to the north of the latter empire. The
approximation to the American flora, especially to that of the east
side of that continent, is numerically extremely small; indeed
there is not a single Conifer common to Eastern America and
Japan. But when representative species are taken into account,
the relation is shown to be closer, though still less than that
(illustrated by other orders of flowering plants) pointed out by
Dr. Asa Gray. In his well-known essay on the Botany of

478 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Japan*, Dr. Gray calls special attention to the analogies between
the floras of the Eastern United States and thatof Japan. From
his address to the American Association the following list of
Conifers is taken, from among the numerous other plants, showing
the analogy of the American and Japanese floras :—

Atlantic. Pacific. Japan and N.E. Asia.

Pinus.

resinosa. densiflora.

Strobus. monticola. excelsa.
TsuGa.

canadensis. Mertensiana. Sieboldii and diversifolia.
THUYA.

occidentalis. gigantea &c. japonica,
TAXODIUM.

distichum. heterophyllum.
Curressus (Chamecyparis).

thuyoides. nutkaensis. pisifera and obtusa.
Taxus.

canadensis, brevifolia. cuspidata.
TORREYA.

taxifolia. californica. nucifera and grandis.

Dr. Gray concludes (and he is supported by Oliver and others)
that a very peculiar analogy exists between the floras of Tertiary
Central Europe and the recent floras of the Eastern American
States and Japan. It is supposed that, at some period of the
Tertiary epoch, N.E. Asia was united to the north-western part
of America, probably along the line now occupied by the Aleutian
Islands. Assuming the former existence of land-communication
between the three continents in the extreme north, the prevalence
of a relatively warm climate, as indicated by the fossil plants
found in arctic regions, then it is supposed that on the access of
the Glacial Period, plants were driven southwards in various
directions, according to local circumstances not as yet fully
determined. In this way it is suggested that some plants found
a refuge in Asia, some in Eastern, and some in Western Americat.
The presence of northern types in Japan may be accounted for
on such a supposition. But, in addition, there is a large propor-
tion of species which appear to be endemic in J apan, and of which
we have no traces northwards. These are so numerous in the case

* A. Gray, Botany of Japan, U.S. Exploring Expedition, p. 433 (1858);
also Address to the American Association for the Advancement of Science,

Dubuque (1872). Hooker, Flora of N.E. Asia and N.E. America. Gardeners'
Chronicle, Aug. 17, 1878, p. 216.

t Murray, ‘ Geographical Distribution of Mammals’ (1866), p. 47.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 479

of the Conifers as to lead to the conclusion before expressed, that
Japan must for these plants be taken as a centre of dispersal.
That there has been a migration from the polar regions southward
is admitted on all sides; and that many species have been stopped
in their southward course by the increasing temperature, is illus-
trated by the distribution of the Conifersin Japan. Some species,
as I learn from Mr. Maries, occur in the lowlands of Yesso and
on the mountains of the central island, as if the climate of the
more southern lowlands were too hot for them, or offered such
advantages to other species that the Conifers were crowded out
by the more vigorous growth of their competitors. On the other
hand, tropical or subtropical types, such as Podocarpus, are not
able to extend far to the north.

Not a single species is common to Europe and Eastern America.
If, however, we look to the genera, we find them, as has already
been said, with the exception of the one or two supposed endemic
Japanese genera, belting the globe and represented in every part
of the northern hemisphere. A certain number of representative
species have also been pointed out; and the “representation ”
must necessarily be closer between some species than between
others. This relative closeness of affinity may, in the absence of
more direct evidence, afford a clue to the direction in which
migration has taken place. Adverting, therefore, to the list of
representative Conifers spoken of by Dr. Gray, it will be seen
that the representative species of Japan and of Western North
America are more closely allied than those of Japan and of
Eastern North America: compare, for instance, Picea ajanensis
and Thuya japonica (Japan) and P. sitkensis and T. gigantea (N.W.
America). Moreover the number of representative species in
relation to those of Japan is greater, though only slightly so, on
the western than on the eastern side of the American continent.
The facts are too few to base safe inferences on ; but it is at least
a reasonable conjecture that Japan did not receive its special
Coniferous flora from the north, because so few of the arctic
species or of those from Northern Asia or Northern America are
found in Japan. Abies alba and the Oregon and British-Columbian
species, none of which occurs in Japan, are instances in point.
Moreover, forms which were common in the arctic regions (and,
indeed, in various parts of what is now temperate Europe) in the
Miocene epoch, and which exist now in a living state in America
under conditions which are not dissimilar to those which may be

480 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

met with in Japan, nevertheless have not hitherto been discovered
in any part of Japan—e. g. Sequoia. It is also at least possible,
assuming Japan to have been a distinct centre, that at some time
migration may have taken place principally westward to Asia, and
to a less extent eastward to the Pacific side of America.

With reference to the fossil species of this order, it behoves me
to speak with great diffidence, inasmuch as l have made no spe-
cial study of them. Judging, however, from the great range of
variation in existing species, and the stages of growth they pass
through, it would seem that the data upon which the student of
fossil plants has often to deal must be peculiarly unsafe as guides
to the discrimination of species in this order. Where the different
stages or forms of growth exist, as they sometimes do, on the same
tree or shrub, as in the Chinese Juniper, there is no difficulty about
the matter; but this fortunate state of things is the exception
rather than the rule. Take, for instance, the numerous Japanese
forms of the Retinospora-group. These forms belong to different
genera, are widely different one from another and from the perfect
tree ; and for the most part they preserve their characters without
change, at least under cultivation. The consequence is that they
are taken as so many distinct species by those who have not had the
opportunity of seeing the passage from the one to the other. The
student of fossil plants, meeting with analogous isolated forms,
would be almost certain to enumerate them allas separate and
distinct species ; the evidence before him would not suggest any
other course. The instance of Abies bifida and A. firma is another
case in point. The two stages represented by those names are so
different, the internal anatomical structure of the leaves and the
arrangement of the resin-canals so very distinct, that they have
been considered as belonging to separate species. Large culti-
vated specimens in our nurseries are so different that they are,
with very good reason, sold as separate species ; and the workmen
accustomed to handle them, and whose appreciation of the points
of difference between forms is often much keener than that of the
professed botanist, are apt to express the greatest astonishment
when told that A. bifida and A. firma are one and thesame. The
evidence in support of this statement is given under the head of
A. firma. Such cases (and they are not infrequent in Conifers)
should make descriptive botanists pause before establishing new
species.

Whatever caution may be deemed necessary as to the interpre-

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 481

tation to be put on the fossilized remnants of plants, so far as
their specific identity is concerned, there is no reason to doubt
the existence of representatives of many existing genera in various
epochs of the world’s history. Glyptostrobus, Taxodium, Sequoia,
and Ginkgo may be specially mentioned, on account of their
existence in high northern latitudes where they can no longer
grow, their wide distribution in former times, and the very
important inferences that have been drawn from these circum-
stances. It is noteworthy that neither Taxodium nor Sequoia
has hitherto been found in a living state in Japan*.

Before leaving the subject of the distribution of Japanese
Conifers, a word may be said as to the occurrence of certain trees
(often of peculiar organization) in the immediate vicinity of the
temples in Japan, China, Tibet, &c. In some of these cases the
trees are not known in a wild state, the aboriginal stocks being
either extinct or lurking in some of the all but unknown districts
of the Chinese empire, Tibet, or Central Asia. Among such
may be mentioned, as worthy the attention of the students of
Buddhist lore, Cupressus funebris (China, Sikkim), Abies For-
tunei (China), Abies Kempferi (China), Cryptomeria japonica,
Sciadopitys verticillata, Ginkgo biloba, and certain species of
Pinus.

Mention has already been made of the various forms under
which one and the same species occur. Carriére has called these
transitional or immature forms “larval” stages; and I have
alluded to them under the head of Stasimorphy in my ‘ Vegetable
Teratology.’ In many cases the appearances depend simply on
greater or less energy of growth at particular times. Arrest and
progress of growth in more or less regular alternation and inter-
mittence will generally account for the diversity in form and
arrangement of the leaves. The tufted leaves of the Pines and

* See Heer, ‘ Catalogue of North-Greenland Miocene Plants’ (1866); also
* Ueber einige fossile Pflanzen von Vancouver und britisch Columbien; ‘ Die
miocáne Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens,’ ‘ Primit. Flor. fossilis Sachalinensis '
(1878), “ Zur Geschichte der Ginkgoartigen Bäume " in Engler's Bot. Jahrb. i.
(1880), p. 1, and * Flora fossilis arctica ;’ Asa Gray, Address, op. cit. ; Hilde-
brand, ** Verbreitung der Conif. in der Jetztzeit und in den früheren geologischen
Perioden " (1861), Verhandl. d. natur. Ver. für Rheinland und Westphal., neue
Folge, viii. (this memoir gives a complete list of the existing and fossil species
of Conifers known at the time of publication, together with indications of their
geographical distribution); F. Schmidt, ‘ Die miocáne Flora von Sachalin,’ 1880 ;
Engler, ‘ Versuch einer Entwickelungsgeschichte der Pflanzenwelt, &c. (1879) ;
J. Starkie Gardner in ‘ Nature,’ 1881, passim.

482 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Larches indicate an arrest in growth of the axis; but it is very
commen to find a shoot elongating, and bearing the leaves in
scattered spirals. Sometimes these spirally arranged and seat-
tered leaves in Pinus are merely the bud-scales or ** perule ” which
have assumed a leafy development. Such leaves also have essen-
tially the same anatomical structure as the ordinary ones. So,
in the case of the Retinosporas, in the “larval” state the
leaves are free and detached from the stem, but in the mature
plant the leaves remain in adhesion with, or never separate from,
the stem, except at the tips. The internal structure of the
various forms of the leaves in Retinospora and Juniperus is
essentially the same, but more spongy in the faster-growing
leaves. In Libocedrus decurrens it seems as if the axillary bud
were also adherent to the stem, and uplifted with it during its
growth; for it proceeds from the stem, not at the organic base
of the leaf, but at the point where the leaf becomes detached
from the stem. This may be the result of an arrest of growth.
But if this be so, it is by no means easy to determine what
causes the arrest, what stimulates the progress, particularly
when these are confined to one or a few branches. Similarity
of surroundings and outward conditions naturally engenders a
similar disposition of parts: thus in the leading shoot of a
Picea the leaves are in scattered spirals, while on the hori-
zontal branches the spiral is so masked by the crowding of the
leaves and the twisting that occurs at their base that there is a
pseudo-distichous arrangement, and the uppermost leaves are
often shorter than the lower ones. In the leading shoot, in such
cases, we have an analogous arrangement to what occurs in
Lycopodium; on the lateral branches the arrangement suggests
that of Selaginella. The interest attaching to these varied forms
of one and the same individual is enhanced by their suggestiveness
in regard to the possible lineage of the species, a matter hardly
more than broached. They may possibly represent the condition
of some progenitor; or such a genus as Retinospora (so called)
may be one in course of formation. The student of fossil plants
might help us to the solution of this problem.

In the following table the single line — indicates the occur-
rence of a species, the double line = that of a genus, in the dis-

trict to which the column refers. The distribution of the fossil
genera is not indicated in detail.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 483

TABLE showing the names of the Conifers native to Japan, their
Geographical Distribution and that of nearly allied or repre-
sentative species.

Zr
= E d
E "E ecl
E E E
EÀ g eo
S| ald 3|/ a] . 2
5| EINE: g
d l S| ag 9e USE. g
T CH : Elelslg 5
3 e P3 sd z és ni È E &| 3[ æ
d|9 ES 4/3] sg s | als
all Blt SI al als |S] 2 [23 8-!
& >] 3/8] §)-8)3] 9| 8] E| a] 8| sta
8| 5| S85 s a3|9|£2|9| Siig] Sto
eX mao m MIX zm RIERIR
LiBOCEDRUS ......... pr (AE Ls : =l. —.. E
decurrens 9X ie es ee tees ea pec Ma IN
macrolépis a sree, (ee ONE sod ls —|
THUYA. 45 320 CM ai diede = ===]... =
dolabrata «4.4: 0 0 e... | —
Japonica ee 00 o Ie
orientalis ietin 900 JI. --]---].--]...I-—
pisfera Sic Puts a IE
Obtuss eo A ves iiu
excelsa (nutkaensis) . Aene ele sed bad Eod lcd bee bod boe bod Ez
gigantes i: teceveens escene|-**]*e|- 2] 4] 224] 24]- oe] —
occidentalis .......... DRM s scie RE ded eds
THUYITES ...... oe vet Nou xe ENG eee [ues Bee hos As boa Gag orl sea oo Peds ea
CUPRESSUS ...... PE EE E T E a a a [40 —Á
funebris ese BA ned sed E eer pes ence ?
CUPRESSITES &c. ............ URS fel ass pce) ees gs ee eder elec: eee accio
JUNIPERUS «2 oaa T e (= e SS E

gida e a oe ep eo vence eere
MUD PONICAT x- 55 a ss ees

CONferis 1.4.2 ..
taxioDa coe ee: ies spe ed bed tees ace

chmensm- 0 0 e. e REDE
davürnca .. 1 Aedes CH rom
communis ...... e. | —l. -| — SUES ESS

, var. nana .J— j.. | —.. : I
uita e iena on e RRA REROTOTE TI aa

occidentalis........... Ree mE Gee eel ee o) Roe] o Pee ee

JUNIPERITRS |... eere cds sse NUS Rd Rus

CRYPTOMERIA ....... Con MALA ME secs. p[mM

japoniea ....... E EC
VOUETA ee. Sree i
PRODUE 5 5) See I Face PG lm S

heterophyllum Es : E A

CISUIGNUM 2:09 n AA EE

DUREE a eot ut uu: bacs
SGmQDervireng (95. ce orse. secessu deest que
CEPHALOTAXUS |... AC a ee a ee fer m

drupacen e 9:5 5 e a: E
peduneulata ...
umbraculifera... —

Fortunei ....... ve

484,

DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

TABLE (continued).

on | 8 | p
3 ld |
=| |8| i^
FE i8
8g. BIS
FIISIETES 5| 2
a n R 4
3] c{ lola! a .| 3] F
E g S ss u SI 9|£E 6
Bid] aM SiS) Sip 44
|
Taxus 525 55 00050. e ipu ie Fe lieod bod incl al eed edd a ee E
euspidata oo ee men S eefe | —
tardiva oia Saree ..|—
baecata <: o.. SRA p EE slt co brace bane Z
PIER o oan pes deco do
TonnEYA .... Nd dis eee, Sepe | ses G =
nucfera 5. 5 00x 0 le
EIAndiB E ae cese. lows —
californica ...... Ma ee foe, eos ied ald oe —
taxiftola oe Seco i Seb os
GINKGO .... usb E dM a dier. — 3
buo — imu NS rab dE
Popocanrvus ...... qu ED ct Sor hed s mem eec Seles
Nageia..... Beets M eas ..|—
cma oo Ve A T i=
appressa .......... ius iS
macrophylla —].--]---]---]-- I
chinensis ...... PRSP ed ee s
cuspidata.......... oe
grandifolia ,... ale
Japonica .......... he
koraiana ........ Sevsesesesescel E scc e uos pane
CUNNINGHAMIA RRL RC Coca tas cere ede ite nasce
sinensis ...... deris ccce ed d dE —
CuxxiNanaMITES desire emma tct a ee
Scrapoprrys I re ree
verticillata ....... Bevesteecees Ss
EN S ouo aa helt —L[----lI—
densiflora ,....... NIU Or —]l...]E-...]—
Thunbergii ... eto T Ee -|—
nti ie A P RAOIR EN Pau me A te ine
oraiensis Leite Ryo c a Red ed O
Cembra vestes. —|--[—

s TAr POI UG kh emm
MERC UD SL
Massoniana... dil ge pep d 1 fod ena
Bungeana M c N E sefeeelee sto
contorta ....... d II DUE ae esefeoeje oe]... | —
Khasya eetere ereet sfoicht aie cee
Banksiana ......... A I A Ses :

Fn... kleyet a Reim dE d
Proti V D eu eere bad mt Fl bmn eee ene le LL
obovata ioc eee UE ees SER Fe n a 52 8o POS ses

, var. Schrenkiana ........ | —

Maximowiezii.... Re que ca Ht

polite uus ss cnt seesee rl. Tee fo. s]
Alcockiana sorteneatoverecesedenene d DE E E SES
MANIL o Im Hee... I I—
ll. RE eee Mu enel ...|...]... |...

il | East America.

l| Himalaya.

|| | Europe.

|| | Fossil genera.

i

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN.

TABLE (continued).

485

F- : à
3 |8 E
o z o
3 L E
JEK] EE r
4/33) 8) 4 re s
a "a " oj 9| 8 g
s iri BI E IEIHEPBE
ils 2/3/83! sisii.sa l4 aa
9|'E|81!.8|4« = 4 o
$| 2) 8/6! 8/213) 312/51 3) 8 BS
Sja alj alol di zm mimm
Picea Danschanica 22.2502. 2.5.8.0, a bad Pes pos os
SICKONSIS: 30. a es sess eee eee lees EL
na: 1 082 00 — —
nigra 5:100 ar sedes Ese es be ea Edd S
ck (INRY e E Bd bor E
orlentalis. 5. ae ee: ede E. ?
dSUGA. 5 4 0 e 0E E LIL-L-!..E
Sieboldy eee a ete —
diversifolia 5 x. —
canadensi8 .:... 1 ratse osia Ea sp dedere edd)
Mertensiana -ioeo esee
Pattoniana ceo eee 3 pes Ex Es EN
dumosa ....... o UU Be Ree eae Fes ba cad Gag be ee deco ee ee
IPSEUDOTSUGA n 05 eroe E Eee etd Bed bse eed ered be i
Douglas 05 0 e od bed Bat Ed bod bod Ee —
ABIES Coe —————Á——— PPP = L—LEL—LLDLLELL pennarl prccibus
firma | I oL HIE. eds — — EM
brachyphylla ee en: —
Verhi eei — E Wl
homolepis forsee. oes —
Mares . — 6 e —
sachalimnenEI .—.4.. o nel —|...|...
SIDIFICA 500 elec erate ene ERIS — 4
Orbunel 5. 01.5 te tee os GARIE
IA BIETITES coot 0 oE ore isak Be ER a A O E Per se REI e]
1 FY 0:4 p EEA E 6er O ey arr ne =j I... IE
HEROS OF 0 0 en — —
GENA aTe. OEE ES esel... —
Kaemplert A iere iior suoloista cd ee
SIDA — 2653505. s oes bases —|—|...|— —
pendula ....,............ eee. —
jussi. cette a ccn ce al) 614 52023 5| 8| 78, "7| 71 9

Enumeration of the Coniferous Plants of Japan and neighbouring
Countries.

Lizoceprts, Endl., Parlatore, Benth. et Hook.
L. MACROLEPIS, Benth. et Hook. Gen. Pl. iii. p. 426.

Calocedrus macrolepis, Kurz, in Trimen’s Journal of Botany,

1873, p. 196, tab. 133. fig. iii.
Yunan, Hotha, Anderson!

486 DR, MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Mr. Bentham refers this plant to Libocedrus, thus extending
the geographical distribution of this genus, already sufficiently
remarkable, inasmuch as one species is native of New Zealand,
two others of Chile, and another of the Rocky Mountains be-
tween 38? and 41°. The Yunan plant has the habit of Thuya
§ Thuyopsis, and is intermediate between it and true Libocedrus.
The genus is known also in a fossil state in deposits of the
Miocene period.

Tuvvxa, Linn.; Benth. et Hook.
§ Thuyopsis, Benth. et Hook.

T. DoLABRATA, Linn. Suppl. p. 420 (1781); Thunberg, Flora
Japonica, p. 266; Lambert; Miquel.

Platycladus dolabrata, Spach, Hist. Veg. Phan. xi. p. 337 (1842).

Thuyopsis dolabrata, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 34, t. 119, 120;
Endlicher ; Lindley and Gordon; Carriére; Gordon; Henk. et
Hochst.; Parlatore, in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 460; Franchet et
Savatier ; Koch.

In Japonia, Kempfer!; in montanis Kiousiou, ad Nagasaki,
Oldham, 799!; Nippon, Thunberg!, Siebold!, Buerger!; Yoko-
hama, Maximowicz!; Yokoska, Savatier; Yeddo, Fortune !, Reeves!

An undershrub in the mountains of Central Japan, alt. 7000-
8000 feet, Maries !

Var. nana, Sieb. et Zucc. l.c. ; Endlicher; Carriére.

Var. vantEGATA, Gord. Suppl. p. 100; Pinetum, ed. 2,
p. 400; Carriére.

Var. LETE-VIRENS.

Thuyopsis lete-virens, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. 1861, p. 96;
Carriére; Henk. et Hochst.

Thuyopsis dolabrata nana, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 399.

Yokohama, Maximowicz!

Carriére considers this distinct from var. nana ; but Gordon
treats them as identical.

$ Macrothuya, Benth. et Hook.

T. JAPONICA, Mazimowiez in Diagn. Plant. Jap. decas 1 (1866),
p. 26,in Mélanges Biolog. St. Pétersbourg, t. vi. ; haud T. Japonica
hort. Angl.

Thuya Standishii, Carriére, Traité Général, ed. 2, p. 108 (1867)

Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 408 ; Mast. in Gard. Chron. Sept. 28,
1878, p. 397.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 487

Thuyopsis ? Standishii, Gordon, Suppl. p. 100 (1862).

Thuya gigantea, Parlatore in DO. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 457 (1868);
Koch; (haud Nuttall).

Thuya gigantea, var. japonica, Franchet et Savatier, Enum.
Plant. Jap. i. p. 469 (1875).

* In Japonia spontanea ?, in urbe Yedo vidit cultam cl. Maxi-
mowicz! Fortasse ex America boreali introducta," Franchet et
Savatier, l. c. In ins. Nippon ad montes una cum Z. dolabrata
crescens, Maries in litt.!

This is a plant of much interest—from its structure, as it has
been placed sometimes in Thuyopsis, sometimes in Thuya; from
its history, because it has been supposed to be cultivated only in
Japan, and to have been introduced from Western America, and
to be, in fact, only a cultivated variety of T. gigantea, Nutt. Asa
genus, Thuyopsis was separated from Thuya on account of the
presence of five seeds to each fertile scale, the true Thuye having
but two. The plant before us has, in cultivation, usually three
seeds to each fertile scale, as has also the American T. gigantea,
which is therefore included in the section Macrothuya by Bentham
and Hooker.

Up till lately it has not been known in a wild state in Japan;
but Mr. Maries assures me that the plant grows on the moun-
tains of Central Japan, together with T. dolabrata; and plants
are now growing in Messrs. Veitch's nursery, from seed sent home
from this district by him.

On the assumption that it was of American origin, the differ-
ences that exist between it and T. gigantea, though intrinsically
slight, become of much interest. Mr. Syme, whose knowledge of
cultivated Conifers is so thorough, concurred with Parlatore in
considering our present plant a form of T. gigantea; but at
the time that he expressed that opinion he was not aware of the
existence of Thuya japonica in Japan in any other than a culti-
vated form.

From the American 7’ gigantea the Japanese plant may be
distinguished by its branches, which are more rounded and not
so flattened as in T. gigantea, in which they are even concave on
the lower surface—by its leaves, which are oblong-obtuse, not
broadly ovate and sharply acuminate, and which are moreover
marked by a conspicuous gland—and by its cones, which are more
nearly globose than in the American plant, in which they are
oblong. The scales of the cone in the two species follow nearly

488 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

the same rule as the leaves. Lastly, the seeds in the Japanese
plant are nearly equal to the scales in length, and the wing of the
seed is nearly entire, while in 7. gigantea the seeds are distinctly
shorter than the scales, and the wing is deeply notched.

Mr. Syme (in litt.) points out to me that the bark of the young
Japanese plant is rough and shaggy, while that of the American
plant is quite smooth. To the same accurate observer I am in-
debted for the note that the male catkins of the Japanese plant
more nearly resemble those of T. dolabrata than they do those of
T. gigantea. Mr. Syme leans to the view that at some remote
period the Japanese imported T. gigantea trom America, and that,
under cultivation and the general conditions of life in Japan, the
plant has taken on its varietal character.

§ Biota, Benth. et Hook.

T. ORIENTALIS, Linn. Sp. ed. 1 (1753), p. 1002 ; ed. 2, p. 1422;
Thunberg, Flora Jap. (1784) p. 266 ; Richard; Siebold et Zucc. Flor.
Jap. ii. p. 31, et t. 118; Miquel ; Loudon et aliorum.

Biota orientalis, Endl. Syn. Conif. (1847) p. 47 ; Lindl.et Gordon,
Journ. Hort. Soc. v. p. 205 ; Carriére; Gordon ; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 461; Koch; Franchet et Savatier.

In regione montana insularum Nippon et Sikok; Nagasaki,
Oldham!; Yokohama, Maximowicz!; Yokoska, Savatier, ex
Franchet et Savatier, Buerger!, Fortune!

Var. f. PENDULA, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 462.

Cupressus pendula, Thunberg, Fl. Jap. p. 265.

Biota pendula, Endlicher ; Carriére ; Gordon.

Thuya pendula, Lambert; Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 30,
t. 117 ; Miquel.

T. filiformis, Lodd. in Bot. Reg. (1842) t. 20.

In Japonia, Thunberg, Siebold, Buerger!, Maximowicz!;
in montibus Hakone, Savatier; Yeddo, Fortune!; in China,
Fortune!, Reeves !

This plant (the Chinese Arbor vite of our gardens) is remark-
able for the great variations it presents in the shape of its cones,
its habit, foliage, &c. Hence, in gardens, a very large number of
seedling variations are met with, while other varieties represent
simply the immature or “ larval ” form of the species.

Several of these forms are described by Endlicher ; others are
figured and described in Hoopes's * Book of Evergreens,' p. 334
&c.). The plant, though truly wild in Japan and in China, has

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 489

been cultivated for a very long series of years, and the varieties
carefully selected and propagated.

The variety pendula, which is very distinct-looking, from its
weeping slender branchlets and free, not congenitally adnate
leaves, produces cones from which seedlings of the ordinary form
of T. orientalis have been raised.

EC E
NES
= es
BPSD
; A
a ANS
ENS
M Mor C eom
f ME aro D
ex TL
En Sad Sr i
E RN S SH
i
S Wa ;
[ILI ANNO f
SW CEDE KR CV
if ar” 30.
t£ aU
= b
Sar 7
:

$382 977 AE
Gr d D N Tr, Wyn!
w O0 Ai x j sy We 22,7. / KE »
A T t AAT ILE AS. ue FS
ma M POR R ee
= : e ZA NN Ws D NS S
eu By peta AA Bm HS uy ARM
an, WENN RA Pg X
p Oean È d =
RENT Ss = SI Ñ a
eee mt q
yy > TE GEO, d
- * 98/24...
SU dp. dA LAN

ceram ty R ©
7 " )

á d k
»

M

Thuya pisifera. Foliage and'cones from a cultivated specimen; nat. size and
5j magnified.

§ Chamecyparis, Benth. et Hook.
T. PIsrFERA. (Fig. 1.*)
Retinispora pisifera, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 39, t. 122 ;
* The illustrations in this paper are reproductions from those which have

appeared in the ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle.’
LINN. JOURN. BOTANY.—VOL. XVITI. 20

490 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Gordon; Miquel; Syme in Gard. Chron. vol. v. 1876, p. 237,
fig. 44.

Chamecyparis pisifera, Sieb. in Endl. Conif. p. 64, ex Parlatore
in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 465; Franchet et Savatier; Carriére;
Miquel.

Cupressus pisifera, Koch, Dendrol. ii. p. 170 (1878).

In Japonia, Kempfer!; in montanis Kiousiou, prope Nanga-
saki, Siebold !, Oldham 401!; Nippon in monte Fudsi et in jugo
Hakone, Buerger!; Yokohama, Maximowicz! ; Yokoska, Savatier
ex Franchet et Savatier, Fortune, Veitch, Wright!, Buerger!;
Yunan, ubi culta, Anderson!

There are numerous seedling variations in gardens, distinguished
by their golden or silvery-white variegation, especial in the
spring months, their dwarf habit, &c.

Var. SQUARROSA.

Chamecyparis squarrosa, Sieb. et Zucc. in Endl. Conif., ex
Franchet et Savatier ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 467 ;
Miquel.

Retinispora squarrosa, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 40,
t. 123!; Gordon; Carrière, Traité, ed. 2, p. 137; Koch,
Dendrologie, ii. p. 171.

Chamæcyparis ericoides, Carrière, Traité Gen. ed. 1, p. 140.

Cupressus squarrosa, Laws., ex Gordon.

I refer this to T. pisifera on the authority of Mr. Syme,
who, in writing to me in August 1879, mentions having
found a pisiferoid sport from squarrosa, differing only in
being somewhat more glaucous. Meehan refers it to 7. ob-
tusa ; but Siebold’s type specimens confirm the accuracy of
Mr. Syme’s conclusions.

Var. LEPTOCLADA.

Cham:ecyparis squarrosa leptoclada, Endlicher.

Retinospora leptoclada, Zucc., ex Gordon, Pinet. ii. p. 365 ;
Carriére, Traité, ed. 2, p. 139; Rev. Hort. 1869, p. 95, c. ic.

Var. PLUMOsA. (Fig. 2.)

Chamecyparis obtusa plumosa, Carriére, Traité, ed. 2,
p. 791.

Retinospora plumosa, hort., Syme in Gard. Chron. vol. v.
1876, p. 236, fig. 42 (ramus et strobili).

I follow Mr. Syme in treating this as a variety of 7.
pisifera. The cones are smaller than those of T. pisifera,

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 491

their scales smoother and more even. The greatest proof
of their identity consists in the fact, made known by Mr.
Syme, “ that the R. plumosa of gardens occasionally throws
out branches with all the characteristics of pisifera."

Fig. 2.

Thuya pisifera, var. plumosa. Foliage and cones from a cultivated plant ;
nat. size and magnified.

Var. FILIFERA. (Fig. 3.)

Retinospora filifera, Standish, ex Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2,
p. 364; Syme in Gard. Chron. vol. v. (1876), p. 237, fig. 43
(ramulus et strobili).

Mr. Syme regards this either as a variety of pisifera
analogous to the pendulous form of T. (Biota) orientalis, or
as a form of orientalis itself.

T. optusa. (Fig. 4.)

Chamecyparis obtusa, Sieb. et Zucc. in Endl. Conif. p. 63;
Carriére, Traité, ed. 2, p. 129; Franchet et Savatier ; Parlatore
in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 466 ; Miquel.

202

492 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Retinispora obtusa, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 88, t. 121;
Miquel ; Syme in Gard. Chron. vol. v. (1876) p. 236, fig. 41.
Cupressus obtusa, Koch, Dendrol. ii. p. 168.

Fig. 3.

Thuy a pisifera, var. filifera, Foliage and cones from a cultivated plant ;
nat. size and magnified.

In regionibus montanis silvas efformans Kiousiou cirea Nanga-
saki, Mohnike, Nippon ad Yokohama, Maximowicz!; Yokoska,
Savatier, Siebold !, Oldham 354!

Of this species several varieties or cultivated forms exist to
which specific names have, inappropriately as it turns out, been
given. Most of them are interesting morphologically, and as
showing the possible range of variation in these plants. They

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 493

are also desirable plants for gardens. The more important of
them may be here specified :—

Var. LYCOPODIOIDES, Carriére, Traité Gén. ed. 2, p. 182.
Retinospora lycopodioides, Gordon; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 466; Koch, Dendrol. ii. p. 169.

Var. Paw a, Carriére, Traité Gén. ed. 2, p. 131.

Retinospora obtusa pygmea, Gordon; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 466 ; Koch, Dendrol. ii. p. 169.

Thuya pygmeea, hort.

Thuya obtusa. Foliage and cones from a cultivated plant ; nat. size and
= magnified.
Var. nana, Carriére, Traité Gén. ed. 2, p. 131.

Retinospora obtusa nana, hort. cum varietatibus aureo nec
non argenteo variegatis.

Var. KETELEERII, hort. Standish; Parlatore in DC. Prod.
xvi. 2, p. 466 ; Aoch, Dendrol. ii. p. 169.

494, DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Var. BREVIRAMEA.

Chamecyparis breviramea, Maxim. Mélanges Biol. vi.
p. 25 (1866); Miquel; Franchet et Savatier.

** [n littore boreali ins. Kiousiou mare Japonie mediter-
raneum spectans inter C. obtusam crescens," Maximowicz!,
Franchet et Savatier ; sepe in hort. Yedoensibus culta.

Var. PENDULA.

Chamecyparis pendula, Maxim. Mélanges Biol. vi. p. 25
(1866); Miquel; Franchet et Savatier.

In hortis urbis Yeddo, Maximowicz, Savatier.

This is like the pendula form of Biota orientalis.

Fig. 5.

Thuya obtusa, var. filicoides, Foliage and cones from a cultivated plant ;
nat. size and magnified.
Var. FILICOIDEs. (Fig. 5.)

Retinospora filicoides, hort., Syme in Gard. Chron. vol. v.

ae fig. 40 (ramus et strobili); Gordon, Pinetum,

Mr. Syme regards the cones of this as identical with those
of obtusa, only that they are smaller,

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 495

Thuyites, the fossil representative of Thuya, is found in the
Miocene, Wealden, and Oolite strata.

In addition to the species and forms above mentioned, others
are named in gardens and garden-catalogues. Such are :—Reti-
nospora ericoides, pseudo-squarrosa, juniperoides, decussata (= T.
orientalis), decurvata, dubia, japonica, Devriesiana, tetragona, &c.
It is impossible, with the material at command, to assign these
forms to their sources. In gardens, indeed, the same name is
often applied to different plants. Thus there are different plants
bearing the names of japonica, squarrosa, and ericoides. Of the
latter one is a form of T. occidentalis, another of T. obtusa, a third
of T. pisifera, a fourth of T. spheroidea, &c. As the history and
course of development are not known, it is impossible to dis-
entangle the confusion. Most of them are juvenile forms or imma-
ture states of some species of Thuya or Juniper, some have arisen
as bud-variations, others as seedling varieties. Very few are known
in the wild state, even in Japan *.

* M. Carriére says, in the ‘Revue Horticole' for 1880, pp. 36, 93, and 177,
that Retinospora Ellwangeriana is a “larval” form of Thuya occidentalis, R. dubia
of Thuya sp., R. juniperoides of Thuya orientalis. Biota meldensis [once] sup-
posed to be a hybrid between Biota orientalis and Juniperus virginiana [is now
known to bea form of T. orientalis]. R. squarrosa is mentioned as a larval
form of some unknown species; R. pseudo-squarrosa as a seedling variety of
T. (Chamecyparis) spheroidea ; and C. andelyensis is said to have had a similar
origin from the same type, although it has been re-baptized by English nursery-
men as Retinospora leptoclada (not of Siebold). M. Carrière gives the following
synonymy :—

1. R. pusia, Carr. Traité Général des Coniféres, ed. 2, p. 141; Chamz-
cyparis ericoides, hort.; Thuya japonica, Aort.; Thuya ericoides, hort. ;
Thuya Devriesiana, hort. Germ.

2. R. ELLWANGERIANA, Carr. Rev. Hort. 1869, p. 349, cum ic. ; Thuya
Ellwangeriana, ort. [a form of Thuya occidentalis].

3. R. JUNIPEROIDES, Carr. Traité, ed. 2, p.140; Rev. Hort. 1869, p. 307,
cum ic. ; Juniperus ericoides hort.; Chamecyparis decussata, hort.; Reti-
nospora recurvata, hort.; R. glauca, hort. ; R. squarrosa, hort., non Sieb. ;
Cupressus ericoides, hort.; Retinospora rigida, Carr. MSS. = T. orientalis.

4. R. LEPTOCLADA, Zucc., Carr. Rev. Hort. 1869, p. 95, cum ic.; R.
squarrosa, kort., non Sieb. et Zuce. ; Chamecyparis squarrosa leptoclada,
Endl.; Retinospora squarrosa leptoclada, hort., non Gordon; Chame-
cyparis leptoclada, Henk. et Hochst. ; Retinospora argentea, hort.

5. R. MELDENSIS, Carr. Traité, ed. 2, p. 103; Juniperus meldensis,
hort.; Biota meldensis, Laws.; B. orientalis, var. meldensis, Carr. Traité,
ed. 2, p. 103 (Hoopes, l. c. p. 339); Thuya meldensis, hort. ; T. hybrida,
hort. ; T. orientalis meldensis, hort.

496 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Cupressus, Linn.; Benth. et Hook.

C. FUNEBRIS, Endlicher, Conif. p. 58; Parlatore in DC. Prod.
xvi. 2, p. 471, et auct.

Cupressus pendula, Staunt. Embassy, i. p. 525, t. 41; Lamb.
Pinus, ed. 2, p. 124, t. 66; Loud. Arbor. iv. p. 2479, fig., excl. syn.

In China ad busta et tumulos tantum plantata, Staunton,
Fortune! Colitur etiam in Sikkim et in Bootan Hook. fil. qui
putat plantam ex Thibeto allatam.

C. Corneyana (Knight, Synopsis), Parlatore, 7. c. p. 470, is not
known in a wild state, and there is no authority for the statement
that it is a native of Japan: see Veitch, Manual, p. 239.

JUNIPERUS, Linn.; Benth. et Hook.
J. RIGIDA, Sieb. et Zucc. FI. Jap. ii. p. 109, t. 125 ; Parlatore
in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 480; Miquel; Endlicher ; Carriére.
J. communis, Thunberg, Fl. Jap. p. 264, excl. syn.
In Japonia, Wright! ; Veitch.

J. wiPPONICA, Maxim. Mél. Biol. vi. p. 974; Franchet et
Savatier.

In alpibus provincie Nambu, Nippon borealis, Maximowicz,
Tschonoski !

J. LITTORALIS, Maxim. Mél. Biol. vi. p. 875 (1867); Franchet
et Savatier.

Juniperus conferta, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 481 (1865).

In arenosis maritimis Kiousiou, Wright!; Yeddo, Maximowicz ;
Yokoska, Savatier ; N ambu, -Mazimowicz; Yesso prope Hako-
date, Maximowicz!

J. TAXIFOLIA, Hook. et Arn. Bot. Beechey’s Voy. p. 271; Par-

6. R. ANDELYENsIS ; R. squarrosa leptoclada, Gord., non Endl.; Chams-

cyparis sphæroidea andelyensis, Carr. T) raité, ed. 2, p. 123; Thuya lepto-
clada, hort.; R. leptoclada, Aor. Angl., non Zucc., a form of T. (Chame-
cyparis) spheroidea,

T. R. squarrosa, Sieb, et Zucc. Fi,
ericoides, Zuec., Widdringtonia erico
rosa, Sieb. et Zucc. ;

Jap. ii. p. 40, t. 193, non hort.; R.
ides, Knight ; Chamecyparis squar-
Cupressus squarrosa, Laws,

8. R. PSEUDO-SQUARROSA, Carr, T, raité, ed. 2, p. 140; R. squarrosa, kort.,
non Sieb. et Zuce. ;

Thuya squarrosa, hort., a form of T. (Chamecyparis)
sphæroidea.

See also Meehan, in American ‘Gardeners’ Monthly,’ May 1881, and Hoch-

stetter cited in ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ March 12, 1881; Hoopes, ‘Book of
Evergreens, pp. 331, 359; Veitch, ‘Manual of Conifers’ (1881), p. 241.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 497

latore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 481; Miquel; Franchet et Savatier ;
Sieb. et Zucc.; Endlicher; Carriére ; Antoine.

Ad promontorium Siriki Saki vel in insula Yakuno Sima,
Wright!; Loo-Choo, Wright; China, Fortune!; Bonin Sima,
Wright!; Seemann!

J. cuinensis, Linn. Mant. p. 127; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi.
2, p. 487; Sieb. et Zuce. FI. Jap. ii. p. 58, t. 126, 127 ; Miquel ;
Endlicher ; Franchet et Savatier ; Carriére; Gordon.

J. barbadensis e£ J. virginica, Thunb.

J. japonica, kort., ex Carriére, Traité, ed. 2, p. 31.

Synonyma indica preterivi. ^ Hue probabiliter J. procum-
bens, Sieb. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 59, t. 157. fig. 2," Franchet et Savatier.

In montanis Japonie, Thunberg !, Siebold, Small; in monti-
bus Hakone frequens, Savatier 1189. In Himalaye regione tem-
perata, Cachemir, Tibet ; China, Daniel !, Fortune !; Hongkong,
Hance!; Corea, Siebold.

J. DAVURICA, Pallas, ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 482,
et auct. var.; Schmidt, Reise im Amurlande und auf Sachalin ;
Masximowicz, Primit. Fl. Amur. (1859), p. 260.

In Sibiria altaica ; prope flum. Amur, Maximowicz.

J. communis, Linn., Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 479, et
auct.; Schmidt, Reise im Amurlande und auf Sachalin; Masi-

mowicz, Primit. Fl. Amur. p. 260.
In Europa, Sibiria, Davuria, Kamtschatka, America boreali.

CRYPTOMERIA, Don; Benth. et Hook.

C. JAPONICA, Don in Trans. Linn. Soc. xviii. 2, p. 166, t. 13. f. 1;
Brongniart; Sieb. et Zucc. tab. 124, 124^; Endlicher; Miquel ;
Carriére; Gordon; Henk. et Hochst. ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi.
2, p. 438 ; Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 668 ; Franchet et Savatier ; Koch.

Cupressus japonica, Linn. fil. (1781) ; Thunb. Fl. Jap.; Gertner
ex Parlatore, l. c.

Taxodium japonicum, Brongniart in Ann. des Sc. Nat. sér. 1,
vol. xxx. p. 183.

Var. ELEGANS=C. elegans, Veitch in Gordon, Pinet. ed. 2,
p. 73; Siebold.

In montanis vastas silvas efformans, Siebold; Kiousiou
circa Nangasaki, Kempfer!, Thunberg!; Nippon, Perfetti ;
Simoda, Will. et Morr. ; Yokohama et Yokoska, Savatier ; Y esso

498 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

cirea Hakodate, Maximowicz omnes ex Franchet et Savatier,
Albrecht!|, Siebold. In Chine montibus prov. Che Kiang, For-
tune; Shanghae, Fortune!; Chusan, Home; Amoy, Swinhoe!;
Yunan, Anderson!

Numerous forms and varieties of this are cultivated in Japan and
in this country, such as vars. Lobbi, nana, or pygmea, dacrydioides,
araucarioides, pungens, macrocephala, spiralis, variegata, and viri-
dis. Descriptions of most of these will be found in M. Carriére's
* Traité Général ed. 2 (1867), p. 192 et seq., and in Gordon’s ‘ Pine-
tum. In addition, there are specimens in the herbaria, and also in
gardens, of a curiously twisted form called var. torta by Maximo-
wiez. With reference to the variety known as elegans, Gordon, as
we have seen, considers it a distinct species, probably on account
of its cones, which he describes as similar to those of C. japo-
nica; but the scales are, in general, longer and much thinner.
The plant as cultivated, with its more spreading and less *'de-
current" leaves, which assume a bronzy colour in autumn and
winter, suggests the notion that it is an immature, or, as M.
Carrière calls it, “larval” form of C. japonica, analogous to those
so commonly found in certain forms of Thuya &e. In English-
grown cones I have not noted the distinguishing characters

pointed out by Mr. Gordon. C. japonica is described as the
largest tree in Japan.

Taxopium, Endl. ; Benth. et Hook.

T. HETEROPHYLLUM, Brongniart in Ann. Sc. Nat. sér. 1, vol. xxx.
p. 184.

Thuya lineata, Poiret, Dict. Suppl. v. p. 305.

T. pensilis, Staunton, Embassy, p. 430.

Schubertia japonica, Spach, Hist. Veg. Phan. xi. p. 352 (syn-
ex Parlatore).

Glyptostrobus heterophyllus, Endl. ex Parlatore in DC. Prod.
xvi. 2, p. 439.

In China, Staunton!, Fortune n. 46!, Reeves!; secus vias
prope Canton et Whampoa, Hance!

The curious Taxodium sinense pendulum= Glyptostrobus pen-
dulus, Bot. Mag. t. 5603, is referred by Parlatore to the South-
east American T. distichum as var. B. microphyllum.

Fossil plants referred to the genera Sequoia, Glyptostrobus,
and Taxodium are found in Miocene and Eocene deposits.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 499

CEPHALOTAXUS, Sieb. et Zucc. ; Benth. et Hook.

C. pepuncunata, Sieb. et Zucc. Flor. Jap. Fam. nat. ii. p. 108,
et Fl. Jap. ii. t. 183; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 508;
Endlicher ; Carriére; Gordon; Henk. et Hochst.; Franchet et
Savatier.

Taxus Harringtonia, Knight, Synops. Conif. p. 51; Forbes, Pinet.
Woburn. 217, t. 66; Loudon.

Taxus Inukaja, Knight, Synops. Conif. p. 51.

In Japonia, Kempfer!; in regionibus montanis Kiousiou, prope
Nangasaki, Oldham; in montibus Kamagona, Veitch! ; Nippon,
in provincia Nambu, Siebold ; Tschonoski ; Yokoska, Savatier ex
Franch. et Savat. ubique culta. In China, Chusan, Fortune,
d!

Var. FASTIGIATA, Carriere, Traité Conif. ed. 2, p. 717; et
Rev. Hort. 1863, p. 349.

Podocarpus koraiana, hort.

Var. BUERGERI, Mazimowicz, Mél. Biol. vii. p. 563.

Cephalotaxus Buergeri, Miquel, Prolusio Flor. Jap. p. 333.

Japan, Buerger !

C. prupacea, Sieb. et Zucc. Flor. Jap. ii. p. 66, t. 130, 131,
ined. ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 504; Endlicher ; Carrière;
Gordon; Henk. et Hochst. ; Miquel; Franchet et Savatier.

Taxus baccata, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 275, fide Parlatore.

Cephalotaxus coriacea, hort., fide Carriere.
In Japonia circa Nangasaki, Siebold |, Oldham, Maximowicz ;

in montibus Kamagona, Veitch!; in insula Tsusima, Wilford ;
Nippon in provincia Nambu, Tschonoski ; circa Yokoska, Savatier ;

Kunagawa, Fortune!
Some writers, as Koch, refer the Chinese C. Fortunei, Hook.,

to this species.
C. UMBRACULIFERA, Sieb. MSS. in Endl. Syn. Conif. p. 239, ex
Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 504; Carriére; Gordon; Henk.

et Hochst.
In Japonia, Siebold.
A doubtful species. Gordon (ed. 2, p. 70) cites Fortune’s Tor-

reya grandis as identical.

Taxus, Linn. ; Benth. et Hook.
T. cusprpata, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. t. 108, ex Parlatore in DC.

500 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Prod. xvi. 2, p. 502; Miquel; Endlicher; Carrière; Gordon ;
Koch; Franchet et Savatier.

In Manshuria austro-orientali, Maximowicz!; ad promonto-
rium Siriki-Saki vel in insula Yakuno-sima, O. Wright; Yoko-
hama, Maximowicz!; Yesso, Albrecht !, Siebold!, Buerger !

Carrière refers this in his last edition to T. baccata.

T. TARDIVA, Laws., ex Henk. et Hochst. p. 361; Parlatore m
DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 502.

In Japonia, Siebold.

A doubtful species, supposed to be a variety of the preceding.
Parlatore refers the T. adpressa of gardens to this species.

T. BACCATA, Linn., Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 500,
et auct.

Var. MICROCARPA, Schmidt, Reise im Amurlande und auf
Sachalin.

ToRREYA, Arnott; Benth. et Hook.

T. NUCIFERA, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. t.129; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 505; Endlicher; Carrière ; Gordon; Franchet et
Savatier ; Miquel.

Taxus nucifera, Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, p. 1040, ed. 2, p. 1472;
T'hunberg, Fl. Jap. p. 275 ; Richard, Conif. p. 21, t. 2. f. 3.

In montibus insularum Nippon et Sikok; juxta Nangasaki,
Thunberg, Siebold! ; Yoko hama, Maximowicz ! ; Yokoska, Savatier.

T. agANDIS, Fortune iz Gord. Pinet. 326; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 505.

In Chine borealis montibus Che- Kiang, Fortune!

Giskao, Zinn.; Benth. et Hook.

G. BILOBA, Linn. Mant. ii. pp. 313, 314; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 507; Thumb. Fl. Jap. p. 358; Sieb. et Zucc. Fl.
Jap. ii. p. 109, t. 136 ; Frænchet et Savatier.

Salisburia adiantifolia, Smith in Linn. Trans. iii. p. 330 ; Bunge,
Enum. Pl. Chin. bor. ; Loudon; Lindley; Gordon; Endlicher ;
Carriére ; Miquel.

Only known as a cultivated plant in China and in Japan.

Yunan, Anderson!; in Japonia, Thunberg!; Nangasaki, Maxi-
mowicz !, Oldham !

Although this is now an isolated type among Conifers, yet it
has numerous allies among fossil plants. Prof. Heer (Engler’s

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 501

Jahrbiicher, 1880) traces the genus back to the Carboniferous
epoch, and thence through the Secondary and Tertiary periods.
He considers it the type of a section Salisburiee, comprising
eight genera and sixty-one species!, which were generally dis-
persed in the temperate and arctic zones of the northern hemi-
sphere.

The drupe-like fruit, both in external appearance and in in-
ternal structure, resembles closely that of Cycas. The perisperm
is covered with a brown membrane, the lower half of which is
adherent to the shell. The cotyledonsare two in number, retained
within the seed, thick, oblong, appressed, and shortly petioled ;
the radicle is superior, short ; the plumule, which ascends between
the stalks of the cotyledons, is triangular, and the first leaves are
arranged on the + plan in all the specimens of germinating plants
that I have examined; but as the leaves on the growing shoots
are mostly distichous, these specimens were probably exceptional.
A note of M. Gay's in the Kew herbarium states that in the con-
tracted flowering shoots the arrangement of the scales and leaves

is on the y plan.

Povocarrts, LD’ Hérit. ; H. B. K.; Parlatore; Benth.
et Hook.

P. Naera, R. Br., ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 508;
Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 71, t. 135 ; Mazimowicz, Mél. Biol.
vii. p. 562; Miquel.

In Japonie montibus, Kempfer, Thunberg, Siebold; Nanga-
saki, Mazimowicz!, Oldham ! ; Yokoska, Savatier.

Var. ROTUNDIFOLIA, Maximowicz in Regel, Garten Flora,
1864, p. 37; P. ovata, Henk. et Hochst. p. 381, fide Maxi-
mowicz; Franchet et Savatier.

Var. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Maximowicz, l. c.; Franchet et Savatier.
In Japonia, Siebold!, Oldham!

P. casts, Maximowicz, Mél. Biol. vii. p. 561; Franchet et

Savatier.
In urbe Nangasaki rarius culta. E Japonia meridionali ortam

suspicatur cl. auctor.

P. APPRESSA, Maximowicz, loc. cit.
In urbe Yeddo rarius culta.

P. MACROPHYLLA, Don in Lambert, Pinus, ed. 2, p. 123, et

502 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

ed. 3,n.75; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 517; Sieb. et Zucc.
Fl. Jap. t. 183; Endlicher; Carriére ; Gordon ; Miquel ; Henk.
et Hochst.; Maximowicz.

Taxus macrophylla, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 276.

In collibus inter frutices. Kiousiou circa Nangasaki, Thun-
berg!; ad Yokoska, Savatier, Oldham!; Yunan, Anderson!

P. curnensis, Wall. Cat. 6051, ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi.
2, p. 516; Endlicher ; Carriére ; Gordon.

P. Maki, Sieb. et Zucc. t. 134, ex Parlatore, l.c. p. 516.

"In China et probabiliter in Japonia ubi in hortis culta,'*
Siebold !, Macartney!; Mt. Loo Choo, Shearer!

Species non satis cognite e Japonia in hortis Europeis introducta.
P. cusprpata, Endl., ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 509.
P. GRANDIFOLIA, Endl., ex Parlatore, l. c. p. 509.

P. JAPONICA, hort. Bogor., ex Parlatore, l.c. p- 918.
Podocarpus occurs in strata of Miocene and Eocene age.

CUNNINGHAMIA, R. Br.; Benth. et Hook.

C. sinensis, R. Br. in Rich. Conif. p. 80, t. 18. f. 3; Parlatore
in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 432; Loudon; Sieb. et Zuce. Fl. Jap. ii.
p. 7, t. 103; Forbes in Pinetum Woburnense, tab. 57 ; Endlicher ;
Carriére ; Gordon ; Miquel ; Murray.

Pinus lanceolata, Lamb. Pin. ed. 1, vol. i. p. 52, t. 84.

Cunninghamia lanceolata, Lamb. Pin. ed. 2, p. 59, t. 37, et
ed. 3, p. 96, t. 53; Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 2743.

Belis jaculifolia, Salisb. in Linn. Trans. viii. p. 315 ; B. lanceo-
lata, Sweet, Hort. Brit. p. 475.

In China australiore, Bradley!; Staunton!; Fortune! In
Japonia culta, Yokohama, Mazimowicz !

The fossil representative of this, Cunninghamites, has been found
in the Keuper and Chalk deposits.

ScrADoPrTYs, Sieb. et Zuce. ; Benth. et Hook.

S. VERTICILLATA, Sieb. et Zucc. FI. Jap. ii. p. 1, tabb. 101, 102;
Miquel; Endlicher ; Carrière; Gordon ; Murray, Pines and Firs
of Japan (1863), p. 109, fig. ; Henk. et Hochst.; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2(1868), p. 435; Koch ; Franchet et Savatier ; Lindley
in Gard. Chron. 1861, pp. 22, 360 (fig.); Dickson in Report Bot.
Congress London, 1866, p. 194.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 508

Taxus verticillata, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 276, excl. syn.; Kempfer
Amen. cx. p. 883, icon. cexviii.
Pinus verticillata, Sieb., ex Parlatore, l. c.

?

Var. VARIEGATA, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 377.

In Japonia, Thunberg!, Kempfer!; in regione orientali insule
Nippon; in monte Kojasan provincie Kii, Siebold; in collibus
prope Konagawa, Oldham!; juxta Nangasaki, Mohnike; Yoko-
hama, Maximowicz!; Yokoska, Savatier ; sepe plantata et tunc
in multis locis an revera sit spontanea dubitatur (Franchet et
Savatier), Maximowicz!, Oldham!

The fact that this fine tree is so often met with planted in the
enclosures around the temples has given rise to the surmise that
it may have been introduced by the Buddhists ; but the tree is
not known in any other country than Japan. Numerous varieties
exist in Japanese gardens.

The so-called leaves of this plant are phylloid shoots, as pointed
out by Dr. Alexander Dickson in the Report of the London
Botanical Congress of 1866. Confirmation of this view is afforded
by the subdivision of the leaf-like organs, and the existence in the
fork so formed of a little axis bearing at its summit a verticil of
pseudo-leaves*. The seedlings have two linear cotyledons.

Pints, Linn. pro parte; Benth. et Hook.

P. DENSIFLORA, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 22, t. 112!; End-
licher ; Carrière; Murray; Henk. et Hochst.; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 388; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 233; Engelmann,
Revision of the Genus Pinus (1880), p. 16, adnot. 10.

P. japonica ?, Antoine, Conif. p. 23.

P. pinea, Gord. Pinet. ed. 1, p. 179, ex parte.

P. Massoniana, hort. aliq.

Per totam Japoniam, Siebold!, Maximowicz!, Veitch!, Old-
ham!, Wright!, Maries!; Korea, Oldham!; in China boreali,
Daniel!

Engelmann (/.c.) places this in his § 4. Sylvestres, a group
characterized, inter alia, by its peripheral ducts. In the type
specimens of Siebold in the Kew herbarium, however, I find the
resin-canals variable, the larger ones often parenchymatous.

* Masters, ‘ Vegetable Teratology,’ p. 523, adnot.; Carriére, in ‘ Revue Hor-
ticole,’ 168, p. 150, cum ic.

504 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

P. THUNBERGII, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. sect. post. p. 388
(1868); Engelmann, Revision, p. 22, adnot. n. 26.

P. silvestris, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 274, non Linn.

P. Pinaster, Loud. Arboret. 2218; Gordon, Pinet. p. 176, ed. 1,
non Soland.

P. rubra, Siebold in Verhand. van het Batav. Genootsch. vol. xii.,
ev Endlicher.

P. Massoniana, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 24, t. 118, 114;
Endlicher ; Carriére; Murray; Henk. et Hochst., non Lambert.

Per totam Japoniam, Oldham 561!; in China, Maximowiez ! ;
Korea, Oldham !

This is included in Engelmann’s group 6. Ponderose, to which
parenchymatous ducts are assigned. Cultivated specimens in
the Kew arboretum show this arrangement, and are, moreover,
remarkable for their large ovoid acuminate buds covered with
dense white silky hairs.

P. PARVIFLORA, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 27, t. 115 (1842);
Endlicher ; Carriere; Gordon; Murray; Henk. et Hochst.;
Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 404; Syme in Gard. Chron.
November 16, 1878, p. 624, fig. 103; Engelmann, Revision, p. 15,
adnot. 2

P. Cembra, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 274, non Linn.

In Japoniz provinciis borealibus in insulas Kurilas usque pro-
cedens; in ins. Yesso, Maries!: Oldham 518, 807 et S08 !; Sie-
bold !; Yokohama, Alaximowicz!; in ins. Nutka?

Na bun includes this in his sect. 1. Strobus, with ducts peri-
pheral, not surrounded by strengthening cells; and my obser-
vation of the leaves of Siebold's type specimen agrees with that
of Engelmann. P. heterophylla, Presl in herb. Henke, is referred
to this species by Engelmann. If correctly so, the identification
is the more important as it extends the distribution of the species
to Nutka island.

P. KORATENSIS, Sieb. et Zuce. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 28, t. 116 (1842);
Endlicher ; Carriére ; Gordon ; Murray ; Henk. et Hochst. ; Koch;
Parlatore ; Engelmann, Revision, p. 16.

P. Strobus, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 275 (1784), : nec Linn.

In Koraia, in Kamtschatka et in insula Koraginsk teste Siebold ;
in montibus Fakoniew. Colitur in Japonia, Tschonoski! ; Maries!;
Veitch! In Manchuria ad fl. Ussur, Maach !

Engelmann places this in his $ 2. Cembre, marked, among

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 505

other things, by parenchymatous ducts. In Siebold’s type spe-
cimens such an arrangement is seen. The leaves have few or no
hypoderm- or strengthening-cells, and the central woody bundle
is inversely heart-shaped on transverse section, the point being
upwards. This corresponds with the three-sided form of the
leaf.

P. CemBra, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1000, et auct. ; Parlatore in DC. Prod.
xvi. 2, p. 403 (1868) ; Engelmann, Revision, p. 16, adnot. 4.
In toto Alpium jugo, in Carpatis valles, in Rossia boreali; per
omnem Sibiriam borealem et alpinam frequens.
Var. B. PUMILA, Parlatore, l. c.; Maximowicz, Primit. FI.
Amur. p. 260 (1859).
P. mandshurica, Rupr. ex Regel, Tent. Fl. Ussur. p. 149 ;
Murray in Pinet. Brit. part 17; Maximowiez, l. c.
In Davuria, Sibiria orientali, Kamtschatka, insulis Ku-
rilibus, et in America arctica ad sinum Kotzebue, in ins.
Sachalin, Schmidt !

P. sr; vEsTRIS, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1000, ed. 2, 1418, et auct. ; Parla-
tore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 385 (1868), c. synon. et varr. plurim. ;
Engelmann, Revision, p. 16, adnot. 8.

In Europa arctica, boreali et media ; in Asia aretiea et boreali-
orientali; in Sibiria omni a montibus Uralensibus ad Altaicos,
in Sibiria orientali et in Davuria et prope fl. Amur, Caucasus,
Asia Minor, Persia.

P. MassoN1ANA, Lambert, Pinet. ed. 1, t. 12 (1803), ed. 2,
p- 16, t. 8, et edit. 3, p. 20, t. 8, non aliorum ; Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 389 (1868); Engelmann, Revision, p. 16, adnot. 11.

? P. silvestris, Loureiro, non Linn., ex Parlatore, l. c.

P. sinensis, Lamb. Pinet. ed. 3, p. 47, t. 29; Antoine; End-
licher, excl. syn.; Carrière, excl, syn.; Gordon, quoad plant.
Sinens. et excl. syn.

Hongkong, Champion !, Hinds ! ; China, Macartney !, Reeves |,
Seemann ! ; Formosa, Oldham 554!

Engelmann points out the distinctive characters of this Chinese
species, and even refers Griffith’s 4992, from Afghanistan, to
this species with some hesitancy. The resin-canals in a leaf of
the type specimen are numerous, parenchymatous, and surrounded
by strengthening-cells.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII, 2 P

506 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

P. BuxGzANA, Zuccarini in Endl. Conif. p. 166; Parlatore in
DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 398 (1868); Engelmann, Revision, p. 16.

In China boreali (Bunge); Bushell! ; Fortune!

This is included by Engelmann in his § 5. Halepenses with
peripheral ducts. I find the leaves three-sided in section, with a
double layer of hypoderm and four peripheral resin-canals sur-
rounded by strengthening-cells.

P. Kuasya, Royle, ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 390,
c. Syn. —

Yunan, Anderson, ex Kurz inTrimen’s Journal of Botany, 1873,
p. 193.

Nepal, Khasia.

This belongs to the East-Himalayan flora rather than to the
Chino-Japanese ; but its presence in Yunan affords an interesting
example of the gradual commingling of two floras.

The fossil representatives of this genus (= Pinites) occur in de-
posits of all ages, from the Miocene to the Coal-formation.

Prcza, Link (haud Don); Benth. et Hook.

P. opovata, Ledebour, Fl. Altaica, iv. p. 201, TU. t. 499 ; Link ;
Carriére (ex Parlatore); Regel, Fl. Ussur. p. 149 (1862) ; Masi-
mowicz, Primit. Fl. Amur. (1859), p. 260.

Abies obovata, Loudon, Arbor. Brit. iv. p. 2329; Gordon ;
Henk. et Hochst.

Pinus obovata, Antoine, Conif. p. 96, t. 37. f. 2; Endlicher;
Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 415 (1868).

P. Abies, Pallas, fide Parlatore.

In Europa boreali-orientali et in Asia boreali in insulis
Kurilis, Pallas; Manchuria prope fl. Amur, Maximowicz 976;
Ireutia, Turezaninow!; prope fl. Ussur, Maack !

Resin-canals two or none.

Var. 6. SCHRENKIANA, foliis longioribus.

Picea Schrenkiana, Fisch. et Mey. in Bull. Acad. Pét. x.
p. 253 ; Carriére.

Picea Schrenkiana, Antoine, Conif. 97 ; Endlicher.

Abies Schrenkiana, Lindl. et Gord. Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond.
v. p. 212.

Pinus orientalis B. longifolia, Ledeb. Flor. Ross. iii. p. 671,
Jide Parlatore.

Pinus obovata, var. 8. Schrenkiana, Parlatore in DC. Prod.
xvi. 2, p. 415 (1868).

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 507

In Songaria, Schrenk!; in montibus Alatau, in Sibirie
altaice deserto Songoro-Kirghisico.

P. Maximowrozu, Regel, Ind. Seminum, Hort. Petrop. 1865
(nomen tantum); Carrière; Mast. in Gard. Chron. vol. xiii. 1880,
p. 363.

Abies Maximowiczii, Rob. Neumann, Cat., ex Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2, p. 431 (nomen); Gordon.

A. obovata, var japonica, Maaimowicz, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop.
1866, p. 5, ex Franchet et Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. i. p. 466.

In Japonia, Tschonoski !

This is a species concerning which little is at present known.
As seen in English gardens, it is a dwarf, compact Spruce-Fir with
glabrous brown shoots, and needle-shaped, 4-sided, spine-tipped
leaves spreading on all sides, almost Fig. 6.
at right angles to the stem. It
differs from all other Spruces known
to me in the presence of a single
resin-canal beneath the midrib, as
in the Hemlock-Spruces (Tsuga), A
but which is sometimes absent. It Transverse section of the leaf of
seems allied to obovata, differing in Picea Maximowiczii ; magnified
its small stature and in the peculiar Plan.
position of the resin-canal. It may be an immature or transitory

form of some other species.

P. TIANSCHANICA, Ruprecht, Sertum Tianschanicum, p. 72.

Aff. P. Schrenkiane.

Tian Schan.

I only know this species by name; and, indeed, it is, geogra-
phically speaking, out of the district to which this paper refers.

P. PonrrA, Carriére, Traité Gén. des Coniferes p. 256, ed. 2,
p. 342 (1867); Mast. in Gard. Chron. Feb. 21, 1880, p. 233.
(See Plate XIX.).

Abies polita, Sieb. et Zucc. Flor. Jap. ii. p. 20, t. iii. ; Lindley ;
Gordon; Murray; Veitch, in Gard. Chron. 1862, p. 308.

Pinus polita, Antoine, Conif. p. 95, t. 36. f. 1; Parlatore in
DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 417 (1868).

In montibus ins. Nippon, Veitch!, Mazimowicz!, Maries!;
Korea.

The resin-canals are two to each leaf, peripheral.
2»2

508 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

P. ArcocklANA, Carriére, Conif. ed. 2, p. 343 ; Mast. in Gard.
Chron. Feb. 14, 1880, p. 212, c. ic. (See figs. 7, 8, 9.)

Abies Alcocquiana, J. G. Veitch, in Gard. Chron. 1861, p. 23,
et 1862, p. 308 ; Gordon; Murray, pro parte.

Pinus Aleoquiana, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 417 (1868).

Abies bicolor, Maximowicz, Mél. Biolog. t. 6 (1866), p. 24, in
Bull. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb. t. x.

Nomina hortensia: Abies excelsa, var. acicularis; A. obovata,
var. japonica, Hort. Petrop.

Hab. Mongolia, ad fluv. Amur et Ussur, Maximowicz!; in ins.
Sachalin, Glehn!; in ins. Nippon montibus, Veiteh!, Maximowicz!,
Oldham !, Maries !

Nearly allied to P. obovata. The resin-eanals (fig. 7) are sub-
epidermal.

apt te
dhijn N
| \

Scales and seeds from the type specimen of
P, Alcockiana.

Plan of transverse section of leaf
of Picea Alcockiana, magnified.

P. AJANENSIS, Fischer, Florul. Ochotensis, Trautvett. et Meyer,
Fl. Ochot. in Middendorff, Reise, p. 87, t. 22-24 (1856) ; Regel,
Fl. Ussur. p. 149; Maximowicz ; Carrière ; Mast. in Gard. Chron.
Jan. 24, 1880, p. 115, et Oct. 2, 1880, p. 427, c. ic.

Abies ajonensis, Lindl. et Gordon, Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. v.
p. 212.

Pinus Menziesii, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 418 (1868),
quoad plantam Asiaticam (synonymis exclusis).

Abies Alcoquiana, hort plurim., Murray, Pines and Firs of
Japan, p. 66, quoad folia; J. G. Veitch, in Gard. Chron. 1861,

p. 23, specimina autem typica in Museo Veitchiano cum de-
scriptione haud congruunt.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 509

Fig. 9. A A
|

Picea Alcockiana (cultivated specimen). Cones, leaves, scales, and seeds: enlarged.

Abies sitchensis, Koch, Dendrologie, ii. pl. 2 (1873), p. 247,
haud Bongard.

Picea jezoensis, Maximowicz, in Bull. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb.
xv. p. 235.

Hab. in Mongolia prope flumen Amur, JMazimowicz ! ; in ins.
Yesso ad Sapporo, Maries, n. 74!

Var. MICROSPERMA, Mast. loc. suprà cit.
? Abies jezoensis, Siebold et Zucc. Flor. Japon. ii.p. 19,t. 110.
Abies microsperma, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. 1861, p. 22;
Veitch, in Gard. Chron. 1862, April 5, p. 308; Murray.
Picea ajanensis, var. japonica, Maximowicz, iter secund.
Hab. in ins. Yesso, Veitch!; Maximowicz!; Maries!;
Oldham 814! 979!
This Spruce has been confounded with the P. sitkensis or

510 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Menziesii of North-west America, from which it differs in its
flatter, less deeply keeled, and blunter leaves. In the peur
species, moreover, there are usually no resin-canals. In culti-
vation the habit and general aspect of the two trees are different ;
but upon this point very little, if indeed any, reliance can 5
placed. Dr. Engelmann states (in litt.) that he has examined a
cone of the typical P. sitkensis, in which he found the bracts to
be lanceolate, remarkably large, half as long as the scarcely un-
dulate scale, while in P. ajanensis the bracts are minute, short
and oval, and the scales are undulate. Maximowicz also describes
the bracts of P. ajanensis as minute, suborbicular (Primit. FI.
Amur.). Maximowiez further indicates two varieties of P. aja-
nensis—var. a. genuina, with cone-scales markedly denticulate ;
the other, var. 3, with cone-scales subentire.

With reference to the position of the resin-canals, they appear
to be on the upper surface of the leaves, and therefore different
in that respect from the leaves of many
other Conifers. In describing the species in
the ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ as also in the
mention made of it in the ‘Journal’ of this
Society, vol. xvii. p. 549, I fell into the error
of describing the upper surface as dark
green, the lower surface as glaucous. This
is, indeed, apparently true of the lateral
shoots ; but the real disposition is exactly
the reverse. In order to avoid further con-
fusion, I would here call attention to the
leaves on the erect leader-shoots and to
those on the side-branches respectively. On
the erect shoots the leaves are not twisted
at the base, but are erect and appressed to
the stem, the glaucous surface being next
the axis, somewhat concave and abundantly
provided with stomata; the midrib is con-
tinued throughout the whole length of this
surface, and may be excurrent into a * mu-

cro” (fig. 11). The green convex surface is J

Fig. 10.

xe

external, marked with three ridges, and in |
the furrows between the central larger and

the lateral smaller ridges are placed the resin- Portion of shoot and

: : leaves of —
canals. It terminates in a flat rhomboidal Picea ajanensis.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 511

surface, into which the midrib is not prolonged (figs. 10,12). On
the horizontal side-shoots the leaves are spreading and more or
less twisted at the base, so that the green surface is now upper-
most, the glaucous surface beneath, whence arises the apparent

Fig. 12.
Pa
: d e»
X O
= 40
= ło
Apparent under, real upper, Diagrammatic section of leaf of P. ajanensis,
surface of the leaf of Picea in its real position.
aqjanensis from horizontal
branch.

position of the resin-canals on the upper (really lower) surface of
the leaf. It may be further noted that on the side-shoots, while
the leaves on the underside of the branch spread away more or
less horizontally and are twisted, those on the upperside of the
branch are placed parallel to the long axis of the branch and
are not twisted. Their position therefore is exactly the same as
that of the leaves on the leader-shoot. The resin-canals are in
contact with the palissade-cells, and are nearest to the green sur-
face of the leaves. It is the green surface which is ordinarily
most exposed to the light, the glaucous and specially stomati-
ferous surface, beneath which there are no palissade-cells, being
furthest from the light. Picea sitkensis has the glaucous leaf-
surface next the axis, as also many Junipers.

On the leader-shoot of Abies Nordmanniana the leaves are so
twisted that the glaucous surface is away from the axis. Itis
probable, nay, in some cases, it is certain, that the position of the
leaves varies in different stages of growth and according to
different circumstances ; but such a movement by torsion cannot
affect the internal disposition of the anatomical elements *.

The resin-canals, when present, are placed on the side of the
leaf furthest from the palissade-cells; but in P. ajanensis the
resin-canals are in contact with them. Dr. Engelmann has
pointed out to me “that in all the Abietinex, probably in all the
Coniferx, the vascular bundle consists of an upper layer of wood-

* Masters, “Note on Morphology and Physiology of the Leaves of certain
Conifers," Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. vol. xvii. p. 547.

512 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

cells and a lower one of bast-cells. In Piceas (Spruces) the bast-
cells and the ducts are on the same side; and the stomata in the
flat-leaved Spruces (e. g. P. ajanensis) mostly on the opposite
side." This is in accordance with the observations of Bertrand
and MacNab ; and I can myself abundantly confirm it even in the
case of the species which has given rise to these remarks.

P. Grenn, Fr. Schmidt, Reise im Amurlande und auf der Insel
Sachalin, 1866, p. 176, fig.; Mem. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb.
sér. 7, t. xii. n. 2; Masters, in. Gard. Chron. 1880, March 6, p. 300,
c. ic. xylogr. (See fig. 13.)

In ins. Sachalin, Fr. Schmidt !; in ins. Yesso, Maries, n. 72! ;
? in Manchuria, ad flum. Ussur, Maack!

This species closely resembles P. Alcockiana or P. obovata, but
may be distinguished from the former by the hairy branches, the
less prominent pulvini, the thinner cone-scales, persistent bracts,
and wider wing to the seed. From P. obovata it differs in the
pulvini and in the shorter broader wing to the seed (Schmidt).
The buds have a curious appearance of being embedded within
the apex of the branches, owing to the abrupt passage from the
thick and crowded pulvini to the thinner bud-scales. The cones
are cylindric, generally about 2 inches long, but sometimes
scarcely 1 inch. The leaf-structure is the same as that of
P. Alcockiana and P. obovata

Traces referred to this
and Cretaceous deposits,

genus have been found in the Miocene

Tsua@a, Carr.; Benth. et Hook.
T. Stezoxp1, Carr. Conif. p. 186; ed. 2, p. 246.
Pinus Arragi, Sielold, ex Parlatore.
Abies Tsuga, Sieb. et Zuce. F1. Jap. ii. p. 14, t. 106 ; Gordon;
Henk. et Hochst. ; Murray, Pines and Firs, p. 84; Franchet et
Savatier ; J. G. Veitch, Gard. Chron. 1862, p. 308.

Pinus Tsuga, Endlicher, Conf. P- 83; Antoine, Parlatore in DC.
Prod. xvi. 2 (1868), p. 428.

Abies araragi, Loud.

In Japonie borealis provinciis Matsu et Dewa, Siebold ; Veitch! ;
Maximowicz!; Savatier.

Var. f. NANA, Sieb. et Zuce. l. c.

This is the Japanese representative of the Hemlock Spruce

of the American continent and of the Himalayan 7. dumosa.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN.

a

Glehnii (native specimen). Branch and cone, nat. size ; shoot, detached leaves, scales, and seeds
: magn. twice; transverse section of leaf, highly magnified.

514 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

T. DIVERSIFOLIA.

Abies diversifolia, Maxim. Mél. Biol. vol. vi. p. 373 ; Franchet
et Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap.

In insule Nippon alpinis, in Kiousiou, Maximowicz.

ABIES, Juss. pro parte; Link; Benth. et Hook.

A. FIRMA, Sieb. et Zucc. Flor. Jap. ii. p. 15, t. 107 (1842)! ;
Gordon ; Carrière; Lindley!; Veitch in Gard. Chron. 1862, p. 3091;
Murray (excl. syn.); Bertrand in Ann. Sc. Nat. (1874), p. 95, quoad
foliorum structuram! ; Mac Nab, in Proceed. Royal Irish Acad. sér. 2,
vol. ii. (1876), p. 686, quoad folia (synon. excludend.)!; Masters
in Gardeners’ Chronicle, vol. xii. pp. 198, 199 (1879).

Abies Momi, Siebold, Koch, Dendrologie, ii. p. 227 (1873).

Pinus firma, Antoine, Conif. p. 70, tab. 27 bis ; Endlicher, Synops.
p. 99 (1847); Parlatore, in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 424, excl. syn.

Picea firma, Gordon, Pinet. p. 147, ed. 2, p. 204 !, excl. syn.

Abies holophylla, Maximowicz in Mél. Biol. t. vi. p. 23 (1866) !

Pinus holophylla, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 424 (1868).

Var. (vel potius forma juvenilis) BIFIDA.

Abies bifida, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 18, t. 109; Car-
rière ; Veitch in Gard. Chron. 1862, p. 308.

Pinus bifida, Antoine, Conif. p. 79, t. 31. £. 2; Endlicher,
Conif. p. 101.

Picea Webbiana, Gordon, Pinet. p. 160 (1858), ex Murray.

In Japonia, Kempfer!; in Japonie insulis a Kiusiu per
Sikok, Nippon, Yesso et Karafto, nec non aliquas Kurilium
diffusa; in Manchuria austro-orientali, Maximowicz !

In the ‘Gardeners’ Chronicle; above cited, I have given in
detail my reasons for following the lead of those who have com-
bined the two reputed species of firma and bifida. Briefly,
it may be stated that, although the external appearance of the
leaves is very different, and the internal organization, as studied
by Bertrand, by MacNab, and by myself, yet more so, it is im-
possible to consider them as belonging to two different species,
when they are seen to be borne on different branches of the same
tree. This was seen by Mr. J. G. Veitch; and his testimony is
confirmed by the specimens brought home by Mr. Maries.
A. bifida has, moreover, never been seen bearing cones. There
is, then, every reason to assert that the bifida form is simply the
juvenile immature and sterile form of the same tree, which in
the mature state we know as A. firma.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 515

As to Maximowicz’s A. holophylla,
the only important difference between
it and the typical firma resides in
the fact that in the latter the bracts
always project beyond the scales,
while in holophylla, they are much
shorter than the scales and concealed
by them. But among Mr. Maries’
cones (gathered, as I am informed, by
himself, from trees of indubitable

firma) some are quite indistinguishable

from the typical cones of holophylla
inthe Kew Museum. Such variations
in the relative length of the scales and
bracts are not uncommon in Conifers.
The difference in the leaves (those of
holophylla entire and mucronate, those
of firma obtuse emarginate, or acute
and bifid) is even less important as a
character.

A. BRACHYPHYLLA, Maximowicz,
Mélanges Biolog. t. vi. p. 23 (1866)! ;
Masters in Gard. Chron. Nov. 1, 1879,
p- 556, c. ic. xylogr. (Figs. 14, 15.)

Pinus brachyphylla, Parlatore in Small-sized native specimen of
DC. Prod. xvi. 2. (1868), p. 424. cone of Abies brachyphylla.

P. firma, MacNab, Proc. Roy. Irish Academy, 1876, p. 686! ;
nec Sieb. et Zucc.

Picea brachyphylla, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 201 (1875).

Nomina hortensia: Picea Veitchii, Picea firma, P. pinnosa.
An eadem ac A. homolepis, Sieb. et Zuce. ?

In ins. Nippon, Mazimowicz!; Maries, n. 259!

The seedling plants of this species, brought from the slopes of
Fusi Yama by Mr. Maries, are not distinguishable from the bifida
form of A. firma.

A. Verrcut, Lindley in Gard. Chron. 1861, p. 28! ; Veitch, l. c.
1862, p. 308; Murray ; Carrière; Koch; Bertrand (folia tantum);
Franchet et Savatier ; Mast. in Gard. Chron. Feb. 28, 1880, p. 275,
c. ic. (See Plate XX.)

Picea Veitchii, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 226 (1875).

516 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Fig. 15.
NAT SIZE

Foliage and structural details of Abies brachyphylla (native specimen).

Abies nephrolepis, Mazximowicz, Mél. Biol. vi. p. 22 (1866)!

A. sibiriea, var. nephrolepis, Trautvetter ex Mazimowiez, Primit.
Flor. Amurens. p. 260 (1859)!

Pinus selenolepis, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 427 (1868).

Pinus Veitchii, MacNab, Proc. R. Irish Acad. p. 686 (1876)
(foliorum anatomia).

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 517

In ins. Nippon, Fusi Yama, 6000- 7000 ped., Veitch !, Oldham
813!, Maries!; Hakodate (culta), Mawimowicz!; Manchuria
austro-orient., Maximowicz!; ? in ins. Sachalin, Schmidt.

A. SACHALINENSIS, Mast. in Gard. Chron. Nov. 8, 1879, p. 588,
c. ie. (See fig. 16 infra.)

ix
ATA
©
[) [oV
N ^
M S
ea ^ A\)/ ky} iN
Tey Ao) Ol
fe) ft
(Qo) Mok |
|t ANI
X //
/ y, w
j
NN
PM, IN
à M
/ /"n
M MM
Hi
7, / i Mf
ff Y
/
/ I I
7 []
k d
/2// I
a Hii)
Y NY
M fi A Y
ih f |
H |
/ MI
/ f
A ANN
/
Al |
A WH |
i) 4 al)
H
4 H
y (" fi
AY
9 Y f V
fj/ iu
/ Ñ
1
LAT
WZ |
HY} 1 | \\
j L ^V \
rA / f M
YW j
LBs í| 1
AZZ WA
d
2277) M | |
| 1
| |
/
ij
/ A Y
Of MI:
j /
7/2 WRnNW

Fig. 16. Abies sachalincnsis, Foliage and cones (native specimens), of natural size ; structural details, magnified

518 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

A. Veitchii, var. sachalinensis, Fr. Schmidt, Mém. Acad. Imp.
Se. Pétersb. 7 sér. tom. xii. n. 2, p. 176, tab. 4. figs. 13-17.

In ins. Sachalin, Schmidt ! ; in ins. Yesso, Maries, nn. 70, 71, 73,
pro parte !

Possibly only a variety of Veitchii ; but differing in the habit,
greater length of leaf, larger cones, and longer bracts (usually
quite concealed in Veitchii). Maries’ specimens, however, show
that there is considerable variation as to these points. According
to Mr. Maries, the present species or variety occurs in the low-
lands and near the sea-coast in Yesso, while 4. Veitchii is always
a mountain tree in Japan proper.

A. HOMOLEPIS, Siebold et Zuccarini, Flor. Jap. ii. p. 17,t. 108!;
Lindl. et Gord. ; Carriere, ed. 2, p. 290; Mast. in Gard. Chron.
Dec. 27, 1879, p. 828, c. ic.

Pinus homolepis, Antoine, Conif. p. 78, t. 31. f. 1 (1846) ; End-
licher.

Abies firma, Murray, Pines and Firs of Japan, p. 53, figs. 109,
118, 114, kaud Sieb. et Zucc.

Picea firma, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 424.

Picea firma, Gordon, Pinet. ed. 2, p. 204.

Abies Tschonoskiana, Regel in Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1865,
ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. l. c. p. 431.

P. Finnhonoskiana, Neum. Cat. ex Parlatore, l.c. p. 431.

Pinus Harryana, MacNab in Proc. Royal Irish Acad. p. 689,
t. 47. fig. 16 ! (quoad foliorum anatomiam).

Abies Momi, Koch, Dendrol. ii. p. 227 (1873), haud Siebold,

Nomina hortensia delenda Abies seu Picea Veitchii (haud Lindl.),
Tschonofskiana, firma (haud Sieb. et Zuec.), sibirica affinis, et bra-
chyphylla (haud Maximowiez).

In montibus ins. Nippon, Siebold! vidi viv. cult.

This species, imperfectly described by Siebold and Zuccarini,
bas been held to be a form of A. firma ; but it is amply different
in the pulvini of the stem, the form ofthe leaves, and the arrange-
ment of the resin-canals.

Only a very imperfect specimen exists in the herbarium at Kew ;
but there are good examples of what I believe to be this plant
in eultivation, and specimens from these were obligingly compared
for me by Professor Suringar with the type in the Leyden herba-
rium. Mr. Syme, now Superintendent of the Botanic Garden,
Jamaica, considers this a form of A. brachyphylla, Max. ; but the
leaves differ in size, form, colour, and arrangement of the resin-

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 519

canals, In A. homolepis the leaves on the upper surface of the
branches are much shorter than those on the lower; while in
A. brachyphylla they are almost all of the same length; the
leaves of the former, moreover, are much more acute than in the
latter species. It is quite possible, however, that Mr. Syme’s
opinion is correct ; but in the absence of cones of A. homolepis the
balance of evidence seems to me to be decidedly in favour of the
distinctness of the present species.

A. MARIESII Mast. in Gard, Chron. Dec. 20, 1879, p. 788, c. ic.
(Figs. 17, 18.)

In Japonia septentrionali prope Awomori, et in Monte Nikko
alt. 3000-7000 ped. Maries n. 73, pro parte. V. v. sic. et
eult.

This closely resembles 4. brachyphylla—too closely, perhaps ;
but it has the young shoots hairy, the pulvini scarcely at all
prominent, more deeply sulcate leaves, with the resin-canals
subepidermal, not free; larger, broader, and more barrel-shaped
cones, the scales of which are entire, not denticulate ; and the
bracts are denticulate and acuminate. From <A. firma and the
form of that species known as holophylla, the present species
differs in the more prominent pulvini, the different form of the
leaves, the position of the resin-canals, the nearly entire cone-
scales, &c.

A. SIBIRICA, Turcz. Cat. Baik. ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi.
2, p. 425 (1868); Regel, Fl. Ussur. 1862, p. 149; Ledebour :
Carriére; Antoine.

Pinus Picea, Pall. Fl. Ross. i. p. 7, excl. syn.

Pinus Pichta, Fisch. ex Loddiges’ Cat. 1836, p. 50; Endlicher,
Conifer. p. 225.

Picea Pichta, Loudon, Arboret. iv. p. 2338 ; Gordon, Pinetum,
p. 156, ed. 2, p. 221.

Abies Pichta, Pinet. Woburnens. t. 39 ; Henk. et Hochst.

In Rossia boreali et media orientali, in Sibiriæ et Davuriæ mon-
tibus, in Kamtschatka et in Mongolia ad fl. Amur.

A. Fortunet, Murray, Pines and Firs of Japan, p. 49, c. ic.
xylogr.

Abies jezoensis, Lindl. in Past. Fl. Gard. 1850, p. 43, et in
Gard. Chron. 1850, p. 311, c. ic. xylogr. ; Van Houtte, Fl. des
Serres, vol. vii. p. 223, vol. xi. p. 7; Carriére, Traité Général, p. 255,
ed. 1; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 1, p. 17, ed. 2, p. 27; haud Siebold.

520
DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

iy

Y
j

Fig. 17.

i
i

FRONT

Abies Mariesii. Cone, | is
ue , leaves, plan of leaf-section, bract, scales, and seeds
(native specimen).

522 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS ON

Keteleeria Fortunei, Carrière, Revue Horticole, 1866, p. 449,
c. ic. ; et in Traité Général, ed. 2, p. 260.

In China ad templum prope Foo-chow-foo, Fortune n. 50, 52!

A transverse section of a leaf shows a continuous layer of hypo-
derm cells and parenchymatous resin-canals, one on each side,
and not surrounded by strengthening-cells.

To the late Andrew Murray is due the credit of disentangling
the synonymy of this remarkable species. It is, however, not
quite clear whether he intended to rank it among the Spruces or
among the Silvers ; in fact, he placed it in both sections. But, on
the whole, it would appear as if he preferred to place it among the
Silver Firs (Abies of Continental writers, Picea of English gar-
dens). Carriére well points out that the appearance of the plant
differs from that of any other Conifer yet known—that its cones
are those of a Silver Fir (Abies), but its scales are persistent, not
caducous. On these grounds he established for it the genus
Keteleeria ; but Mr. Bentham (Benth. et Hook. Gen. Pl. vol. iii.
1880) refers it to Abies (Juss., Link), with the remark “est veri-
similiter Betis species, strobili squamis diu persistentibus."

Fortune is the only botanist who has met with the plant in its
native country ; and he only saw one tree in a temple-garden near

Foo-choo-foo, and conjectures that it may have been intro-
duced.

Fossil remains referred to Abies have been met with in various
strata, from the Miocene to the Oolite.

Larix, Mill.; Benth. et Hook.

L. nAVURICA, Turczaninow, Cat. Pl. Baic. in Bull. Soc. Imp.
Nat. Mosc. 1838, p. 101; Trautvetter; Carriére, excl. syn; Gor-
don, excl. syn.; Henk. et Hochst.

Abies Gmelini, Ruprecht, Fl. Samoj. p. 56, ex Parlatore.

Pinus davurica, Fischer, ex Turcz. Cat. Baik.n. 1072, ex Parla-
tore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 410.

In Sibiria arctica et orientali, in Davuria, Ajan, Amur, ins.

Cadjak, in ins. Sachalin teste Schmidt! in China boreali, Bret-
schneider!; Amur, Maximowicz !

L. LEPTOLEPIS, Endlicher, Conif. p. 130 ; Gordon ; Murray.

Pinus Larix, Thunberg, Fl. Jap. p. 275, excl. syn.

Pinus leptolepis, Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2, p. 410.

Abies leptolepis, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. p. 12, t. 103; J. G.
Veitch in Gard. Chron. 1862, p. 308 ; Gordon.

THE CONIFERS OF JAPAN. 523

Larix japonica, Carriére, Conif. p. 272, ed. 2, p. 353; Henk. et
Hochst.

In mont. ins. Nippon, Veitch!; Mazximowicz!; in ins. Yesso,
Maries!

L. SIBIRICA, Ledeb. Flor. Altaic. iv. p. 204; Link ; Trautvetter ;
Carriére.

Larix Ledebourii, Ruprecht, ex Parlatore; Gordon in DC. Prod.
xvi. 2. p. 410.

Larix europea sibirica, Loudon, Encycl. of Trees, p. 1054.

Pinus intermedia, Lodd. Oat., ex Parlatore, l. c.

Larix intermedia e? Archangelica, Laws., ex Loudon, Arboret.
p. 1055.

Larix decidua $. rossica, Henk. et Hochst., ex Parlatore l. c.

Pinus Ledebourii, Endlicher ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2,
p. 410.

In Rossia arctica et septentrionali, et in Sibiria omni, in Man-
churia austro-orientali, Mazximowicz!

§ Pseudo-Lariz.

L. Kxupreri, Gordon, Pinet. p. 292; Murray; Henk. et
Hochst. ; Carriére.

Pinus Kempferi, Lamb. Pinus, ed. 3, p. vii, ex Parlatore in DC.
rod. xvi. 2. p. 412 (1868).

Abies Kempferi, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. p. 255, 1854, c. ze. ;
Carriere.

Larix Kempferi, Carriére in Flore des Serres, xi. p. 97.

Pseudo-Larix Kempferi, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, p. 360 (1875).

In montibus Chinz boreali-orientalis, Fortune!

Var. fj. NANA, colitur.

A transverse section of a leaf shows the midrib prominent on
the lower surface, the upper surface being convex. There is a
central vascular bundle surrounded by a bundle-sheath and en-
closed between palissade cells above andspongy parenchyma below.
There are few, if any, hypoderm cells, and no resin-canals. Ber-
trand, however, detected small ones near the edge of the leaf; so
that their presence is variable.

L. PENDULA, Salisbury in Linn. Trans. viii. p. 313; Forbes,
Pinet. Woburn. p. 137, t. 46 ; Carriére.

Pinus pendula, Solander in Aiton, Hort. Kew. ed. 1, vol. iii.
p. 369, ex Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 2. p. 409; Endlicher ;
Willdenow ; Lambert.

P. laricina et intermedia, Duroi, ex Parlatore l. c.

524 MR. C. B. CLARKE ON ARNEBIA AND MACROTOMIA.

Larix microcarpa, Pinet. Woburn, p. 189, t. 47; Hook. Fl.
Bor.-Am. ii. p. 164; Link; Carriére; Gordon; Henk. et Hochst.

Larix americana, Michaux, Arb. Sorest. Amér. sept. iii. p. 37, t. 4.

L. intermedia, Link in Linnea, xv. p. 5835; Pinet. Woburn.
p. 141.

Pinus microcarpa, Lamb. Pin. ed. 2, p. 56, t. 37, et ed. 2, p. 87,
t. 53; Meyen, Pl. Labrad. p. 30; Antoine ; Endlicher.

Abies pendula e£ microcarpa, Lindl. et Gord. in Journ. Hort.
Soc. v. p. 218.

Larix decidua y. americana, Henk. et Hochst. Nadelholz,
p. 133.

Larix Fraseri, Curtis, ex Parlatore l. c.

In America arctica, boreali et orientali usque ad montes Vir-
ginis.

LanicrTES is found in Miocene deposits.

On Arnebia and Macrotomia.
By C. B. Cranxz, M.A., F.L.S.
[Read March 3, 1881.]
ARNEBIA is stated by Kuhn (in ‘Botanische Zeitung,’ 1867, p. 67)
to be dimorphic. I find this to
be so in every species. 4. hispi-
dissima, DC. (figs. 1, 2, 3) is dimor-
phic in a very common way. Some
plants are all long-styled ; others are
all short-styled: the style may be
slightly less divided in the long-
styled than in the short-styled. Fig. TA he
These figures might do for any spe-

2. Long-styled form.
cies of Arnebia. 3. Stigma of short-styled form.

Macrotomia is dimorphie in a similar manner. In the type
species of the genus, M. Benthami :
(figs. 4,5,6), both the long and short ,
styles are bifid, and are exactly the `
same as in Arnebia. In Macrotomia
perennis (figs. 7, 8, 9, 10) the long
style is subindivided ; the short style
manifestly bifid. In some other spe- A ^
cies of Macrotomia, similarly dimor- Macrotomia Benthami, DC.

phie, the style, whether long or short, Fig. 4. Long-styled form.

: i 5. Short-styled form.
is obscurely bifid. 6. Stigma of long-styled form.

2

MR. C. B. CLARKE ON ARNEBIA AND MACROTOMIA. 525

Dimorphism has now been noticed in very many genera. The
present case is noticeable for two
reasons :—

1st. In the * Genera Plantarum,’
ii. p. 837, Bentham and Hooker,
not noticing the dimorphism of
these two genera, have separated
Arnebia, as having a bifid style,
from Macrotomia, having an entire
style, and have removed (Gen. Pl.
i. p. 862) Macrotomia perennis,

Macrotomia perennis, Boiss.
Fig. 7. Long-styled form.

Boiss., to Arnebia. The limits of 5 anem brot,
these two genera, if two are to be 9. Short-styled form.
maintained, will have to be recon- 10. Stigma thereof.

sidered.

2nd. One of the earliest good notices of dimorphism relates to
Macrotomia. Fischer & Meyer, ‘ Enum. Pl. Schrenk.’ p. 34 (pub-
lished in 1841), write of Macrotomia perennis, Boiss. (under the
synonym Stenoselenium perenne):—* Flores polygami ? Inveniun-
tur enim specimina brevistyla, quorum flores staminibus instructi
sunt ad faucem corolle insertis et stylo tubo corolle duplo bre-
viore: adsunt alia specimina Jongistyla staminibus in media parte
tubi coroll: insertis, stylo tubum superante."

t2
E:

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII.

INDEX.

Aa, 341.
Abelia triflora, 10, 376, var. parvifolia,

64.

Abies, 476, 514; alba, 479; ajonensis,
508; Alcocquiana, 508; bicolor,
508; bifida, 480, 514 ; brachyphylla,
485, 515, 516, 518; excelsa, var.
acicularis, 508 ; firma, 480, 485, 514,
518, var. bifida, 514; Fortunei, 481,
485,919 ; Gmelini, 522; holophylla,
514, 515; homolepis, 485, 518;
jezoensis, 509, 519; Keempferi, 481,
523; leptolepis, 522; Mariesii, 485,
519, 520, 521; microcarpa, 524;
microsperma, 509 ; Momi, 514, 518;
nephrolepis, 516 ; obovata, 506, var.
japonica, 508 ; pendula, 524; Pichta,
519; polita, 507 ; sachalinensis, 485,
517 ; Schrenkiana, 506 ; sibirica, 485,
518, 519, var. nephrolepis, 516;
sitchensis, 509; Smithiana, 11, 14,
98, 374; Tschonoskiana, 518;
Tsuga, 512; Veitchii, 485, 515, var.
sachalinensis, 518; Webbiana, 11,
18, 20, 98, 374.

Abietites, 485.

Abola, 327, 328, 329.

Acacallis, 321.

Acacia Catechu, 372; modesta, 4, 5.

Acampe, 334.

Acanthaces (Afghan), 85.

Acanthephippium, 305.

Acantholimon, 19, 21; calocephalum,
: 7; leptostachyum, 76; Munroanum,

6.

Acer cesium, 376; campestre, 18; pic-
tum, 376; sp. (near campestre), 41.

Aceras, 351 ; angustifolia, 352; anthro-
pophora, 352; longicruris, 353.

Achillea leptophylla, 69.

Acianthus, 285.

Acineta, 322.

Aconitum heterophyllum, 375 ; Napel-
lus, 375, var. rotundifolia, 12, 31.

LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XVIII.

Aerea, 341.

Acriopsis, 338.

Acrocarpus, 366.

Acrochene, 291, 296, 302.

Acropera, 322.

Actinella brasiliensis, 131; mirabilis,
130, 132.

Ada, 327, 328, 329; aurantiaca, 329.

Adenochilus, 347.

Adenoncos, 335.

Adenostylis, 345.

Adhatoda vasica, 5, 23, 85.

Adiantum sthiopicum, 111; Capillus-
Veneris, 111; septentrionale, 17 ; Tri-
chomanes, 17; venustum, 111;
Wattii, 381.

Adonis sestivalis, 30.

ZEgilops caudata, 110.

ZEonia, 333, 336.

Aeranthus, 333, 337.

Aerides, 333; affine, 333; appendicu-
latum, 333 ; difformis, 333 ; hystrix,
333,; japonica, 336; latifolia, 332 ;
multiflorum, 333; teniale, 332, 333;
Wightianum, 333.

JEsculus indica, 374.

ZEthalium septicum, 387.

AEtheria, 346 ; fusca, 344.

Afghanistan, Flora of Kuram Valley,
Surg.-Maj. Aitchison on, 1.

Barks, 28; Bees, 28; Charcoal,
26; Dyes, 26; Fibres, 27 ; Fodder
for Animals, 25; Forests, 26; Gen.
Observ. on Districts traversed, 1;
Geogr. and Gen. conform. of Country,
2; Indigen. Plants for Food in use,
24; Medicines and other Veg. pro-
ducts, 25; Oils, 26; Plants cultiv.
for food, 22; Poisons, 26; Sericul-
ture, 28 ; Soap, 26.

Aganisia, 319, 320; lepida, 321. :

Agaricus acetabulosus, 389 ; campestris,
24, 113; cycnopotamia, 389; gom-
phomorphus, 383 ; laccatinus, 383;

258

528 INDEX.

pediades, 383; sapineus, 383; Tho-
zetii, 383; vaginatus, 383.

Agave americana, 145.

Aggeianthus, 302.

Agrimonia Eupatorium, 54 ; pilosa, 54.

Agropyrum orientale, 110 ; repens, 110,
var. minor, 110; semicostatum, 110;
8p., 110.

Agrostis alba, 107 ; sp., 107.

Agrostophyllum, 307 ; megalurus, 307.

Ainsliæa aptera, 72.

Aitchison, J. E. T., Flora of Kuram
Valley, 1.

Ajuga bracteosa, 89; parviflora, 89.

Alæcida (subg.), 116.

Alamania, 311.

Alberta laurifolia, 271.

Albizzia Julibrissin, 372; odoratissima,
372.

Algæ from Amazons, 125.

Alikhél, veget. spurs of, 17.

Alisma Plantago, 99.

Alismaceæ (Afghan), 99.

Allium, 21; capitellatum, 101; Grif-
fithianum, 101; neapolitanum, 101,
143; robustum, 20, 101; roseum,
143 ; senescens, 13 ; sp., 101; umbi-
licatum, 101. i

Allman, Prof, Anniversary Address,
135.

Aloe, 153; abyssinica, 154, 174, var.
Peacockii, 175, var. percrassa, 175;
africana, 155, 180; agaveefolia, 154,
166; albispina, 154, 172; albo-
cincta X grandidentata, 154, 164;
andongensis, 154, 173; angolensis,
154, 162; arabica, 155, 181; arbo-
rescens, 154, 175, var. frutescens,
175; aristata, 153, 156, var. leio-
phylla, 156 ; Atherstonei, 154, 170;
Bainesii, 155, 178; Barteri, 154, 168 ;
Bolusii, 155, 179; Bowiea, 153, 158;
brevifolia, 153, 160, vars. postgenita,
160, depressa, 160 ; cæsia, 154,172 ;
chinensis, 153, 161 ; chloroleuca, 155,
177; ciliaris, 154, 169; claviflora,
155, 181; commutata, 154, 165;
consobrina, 154, 168; constricta,
154, 168; Cooperi, 153, 155; cras-
sipes, 153, 162; dichotoma, 155,
178; distans, 154, 171; drepano-
phylla, 155, 176 ; Ecklonis, 153, 158;
elongata, 176; falcata, 155, 181;
ferox, 155, 179, vars. incurvata, 180,
subferox, 180; gasterioides, 154, 166;
glauca, 153, 160, var. muricata, 161;
gracilis, 154, 170; grandidentata,
154, 166; Greenii, 154, 165; hetera-
cantha, 153, 161; humilis, 153, 157,

vars, acuminata, 157, Candollei, 157,

incurva, 157, macilenta, 157; iner-
mis, 155,181; Kraussii, 153, 159;
latifolia, 154, 164; leptophylla, 165
lineata, 153, 159; littoralis, 154, 174;
lomatophylloides, 154, 162; longi-
styla, 153, 158; Macowani, 154, 170;
macracantha, 154, 167 ; macrocarpa,
154, 163 ; micracantha, 153, 159 ;
microstigma, 154, 167; mitriformis,
154, 171, vars. Commelyni, 171,
flavispina, 171, pachyphylla, 172,
spinulosa, 171, xanthacantha, 172;
myriacantha, 153, 156 ; nitens, 154,
170; nobilis, 154, 172, var. densi-
folia, 172; obscura, 154, 165 ; palmi-
formis, 154,173 ; pendens, 155, 181 ;
Perryi, 153, 161; platylepis, 155,
177; platyphylla, 154, 167; plica-
tili, 155, 181, var. major, 181; plu-
ridens, 154, 176; pratensis, 153, 156;
purpurascens, 154, 174 ; rhodocincta,
163; Salmdyckiana, 155, 177; Sa-
ponaria, 154, 164, vars. brachy-
phylla, 164, luteo-striata, 164; Schim-
peri, 153, 159; Schweinfurthii, 154,
175; Serra, 153, 160; serrulata, 154,
163, var. pallescens, 163 ; sigmoidea,
155, 177; speciosa, 155, 178; spi-

cata, 154, 168; striata, 154, 162;

. striatula, 154, 169; suberecta, 157;

. Subtuberculata, 157 ; succotrina, 154,
173; supralevis, 155, 180; tenui-
folia, 154, 163; tenuior, 154, 169;
Thraskii, 155, 180; tricolor, 194,
166; tuberculata, 157; variegata,
155, 179; vera, 155, 176, vars. lit-
toralis, 176, officinalis, 176 ; virens,
153, 157, var. macilenta, 158; ze-
brina, 154, 167.

Aloes, 148; mem. on collect. of, 150;
remarks on distrib. of, 149, 151.

Aloine: and Yuccoides, Synopsis of, by
J. G. Baker, 148.

——— (tribe defined), 152.

Alopecurus agrestis, 105.

Alps, veget. of maritime, 133.

Altensteinia, 341.

Althea officinalis, 39; rosea, 9, 17, 39.

Alvisia, 303.

Alysia, 294.

Alyssum campestre, 33; minimum, 33;
persicum, 20, 33 ; sp. ?, 33.

AÀmarantaces (Afghan), 89.

Amarantus Blitum, 89; frumentaceus,
89.

Amazons, Algæ from, 123.

Amblostoma, 291, 310; densum, 310;
micranthum, 310.

Amblyglottis, 308.

Ambrosinia Bassii, 245.

INDEX,

Ambrosininse, 245.

Amlok, 9.

Ammannia senegalensis, 59.

Ampelides (Afghan), 41.

: Amphiglottis 313, 314.

Amphora delphinia, 132 ; gracilis, 131.

Amphorchis, 357 ; calcarata, 357.

Amygdalus eburnea, 16 ; sp., 10, 18.

Anabeena bullosa, 126; chilensis, 126 ;
gigantea, 126 ; scabra, 126.

Anacamptis, 251.

Anacardiaces (Afghan), 42.

Anacheilum, 314.

Anagallis arvensis, 78, 456.

Anaphalis, 21; tenella, 68; virgata, 68.

Anchusa Milleri, 81.

Andrachne telephioides, 93.

Andromeda ovalifolia, 374.

Andropogon punctatus, 111; sp., 111.

Androsace cordifolia, 373; incisa, 77,
373 ; lanuginosa, 373 ; mucronifolia,
381; sarmentosa, 373; sp., 77, 78.

Anemone biflora, 16, 30; coronaria,
143; hortensis, 143; incisa, 13; ri-
vularis, 373 ; sp. nov., 30.

Angrecum, 284, 335; aphyllum, 337 ;
armeniacum, 336; caudatum, 336;
caulescens, 337; distichum, 337;
faleatum, 336; funale, 336 ; gladii-
folium, 336; infundibulare, 336;
pectinatum, 337; pellucidum, 337;
sesquipedale, 333, 336.

Anguloa, 321.

Ania, 306 ; angustifolia, 306.

Anniversary Address of the President,
Prof. Allman, 135.

Anectochilus, 344, 345; albolineatus,
344; brevilabris, 344; flavus, 344;
grandiflorus, 344; Jauberti, 344;
lanceolatus, 344; longiflorus, 344;
sandwicensis, 344.

Anosporum, 364.

Ansellia, 318.

Anthistiria anathera, 111.

Anthogonium, 305, 306.

Apatura, 304; montana, 347.

Apetalon, 348.

Aphanocapsa membranacea, 128.

Aphloia theseformis, 265.

Aphyllanthus monspeliensis, 143.

Aphyllorchis, 346, 347.

Apicra aspera, 217, 218, var. major,
219; bicarinata, 217, 219; congesta,
217, 218; deltoidea, 216, 217 ; folio-
losa, 217, 218; pentagona, 216, 217,
vars. bullulata, 217, spirella, 217,
Willdenovii, 217; spiralis, 216, 217.

Apista, 338.

Apium graveolens, 61.

Aplectrum, 295.

529

Aplostellis, 348.

Aponogeton quadrangulare, 279 ; ulva-
ceum, 279.

Aporum, 297.

Apostasies, 285, 286, 359, 360.

Appendicula, 338.

Aquilegia glauca, var. nivalis, 378 ; vul-
garis, vars. fragrans, 31, Moorcrof-
tiana, 31, pubiflora, 31; sp. nov., 31.

Arabis amplexicaulis, 33; bijuga, 878;
nuda, 33, var. (hirsute pods), 33;
pangiensis, 378; sp. ?, 33.

Arachnanthe, 331, 332, 333.

Araliacee (Afghan), 64.

Arbutus Unedo, 138.

Arctium Lappa, 70.

Arcyria ferruginea, 387 ; nutans, 387.

Arenaria foliosa, 38; Griffithii, 38;
Meyeri, 38 ; serpyllifolia, 38 ; sp. ?, 38.

Arethusa, 348.

Arethusesm, 285, 286, 288, 339, 347.

Argyrorchis, 346, 360.

Aries, 254.

Arissema abbreviatum, 99 ; album, 247;
angustatum, 251; atrorubens, 250;
concinnum, 254; decipiens, 251;
Dracontium, 252; filicaudatum, 253;
filiforme, 252; galeatum, 246 ; Grif-
fithii, 250; heterophyllum, 250; ja-
ponicum, 252; laminatum, var. in-
clusum, 249; Murrayi, 254; nepen-
thoides, 254; penicillatum, 242, 248;
pulehrum, 252; ringens, 250; ser-
ratum, 252; sikokianum, 251; spe-
ciosum, 249; Thunbergii, 252; utile,
250.

Arisarese, 246.

Arisarum proboscideum, 246; vulgare,
246

Aristotelea, 343.

Armodorum, 333.

Arnebia and Macrotomia, C. B. Clarke
on, 524.

Arnebia, dimorphism of, 524; endo-
chroma, 19,25, 81 ; hispidissima, 524 ;
speciosa, 81.

Arnottia, 352.

Aroidese (Afghan), 99.

, N.E. Brown on new forms of, 242.

Arpophyllum, 293.

Aegean 332. oe

Ariemisia, 19, 21, 24; Absinthium, 70;

arviflora, 70; persica, 70; scoparia,
0; sp.,16; Tournefortiana, 16, 70.

Arthrodesmus bifidus, 129.

Arum creticum, 258; Griffithii, 16, 99,
257 ; italicum, 258; maculatum, 258;
nigrum, 257 ; numidicum, 258; ori-
entale, 258; syriacum, 297.

Arundina, 307, 309.

530

Arundo, 27 ; Donax, 108, 143.

Asarca, 349.

Aschisma (subg.), 117.

Asclepiades (Afghan), 79.

Ascobolus australis, 389.

Asparagus brachyphyllus, 103; capi-
tatus, var., 103 ; trichophyllus, 103.

Aspasia, 326.

Aspects of Vegetation in Littoral dis-
tricts of Provence, 135.

Asperugo procumbens, 81.

Asperula Cynanchica, 66 ; odorata, 66 ;
pycnantha, 66 ; sp., 66.

Asphodelus cerasiferus, 142; microcar-
pus, 142. .

Aspidium Prescottianum, 11, 112.

Asplenium alternans, 373; Ceterach,
112; fontanum, 11, 112; Ruta-
muraria, 17, 20, 22, 112; septen-
trionale, 11, 112; Trichomanes, 11,
112; varians, 11, 112; viride, 11,
112.

Aster altaicus, 7, 16, 67 ; Amellus, 11,
68 ; heterocheta, 21, 68; roseus,
68.

Astragalus anfractuosus, 7, 44; cera-
sinus, 47 ; coluteocarpus, 44; decem-
jugus, 7, 44; graveolens, 44; hippo-
crepidis, 7, 44; immersus, 45; in-
festus, 45; Kuramensis, 7, 46; leu-
cocephalus, 7, 45; luteo-ceruleus,
47 ; microdontus, 46; murinus, 45;
polyacanthus, 6, 7, 21, 45; psila-
canthus, 7, 45; ptilocephalus, 7, 47 ;
purpurascens, 45 ; raphiodontus, 45 ;
rhizanthus, 17, 45; rhizocephalus,
46 ; sp. (near auganus), 46 ; sp. (near
conferta), 21; sp. (near horridus),
46; strobiliferus, 7, 45; Susianus,
7, 47 ; tephrosioides, 20, 45; verti-
cillaris, 17, 45.

Ate, 355.

Athrixia fontana, 391.

Atractylis cuneata, 16, 70.

Atropa lutescens, 26, 82.

Auliseum, 314.

Auliza, 314.

Aurantiacer of Riviera, 138.

Auricularia pusio, 386.

Australian Fungi.—II. Received prin-
cipally from Baron F. von Mueller.
By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, 383.

Avena fatua, 23, 108 ; oligostachya, 11,
108.

Aviceps, 357.

Badula laurifolia, 272.

Baker, J. G., Notes on a Collection of
Flowering Plants made by L. Kitch-
ing in Madagascar in 1879, 264.

INDEX.

Baker, J. G., Synopsis of Aloineæ and
Yuccoideæ, 148.

Barbarea vulgaris, 33, var. taurica, 33.

Barkeria, 313.

Barlæa, 355.

Barlia, 351, 355.

Bartholina, 352, 353.

Bartramia fontana, 113.

Baskervilla, 341, 343.

Batemannia, 321.

Baterrea phalloides, 386.

Batrachospermaceæ, 123.

Batrachospermum moniliforme, vars.
nodiflorum, 123, proliferum, 123.

Bauhinia Vahlii, 372, 381; variegata,
374.

Beaucarnea Bigelovii, 233, 255; erum-
pens, 233, 235 ; Hartwegiana, 234,
237; humilis, 234, 237; Lindhei-
meriana, 233, 236; longifolia, 233,
234; microcarpa, 233,236 ; Palmeri,
233, 235; parviflora, 233, 234;
recurvata, 233, 234, vars. inter-
media, 234, rubra, 234, stricta, 234;
texana, 234, 236; Watsoni, 233,
236.

Beauvois’s genera of Cyperacese, 360.

Beclardia, 336.

Becquerelia, 367.

Beera, 361.

Beggiatoa alba, 127 ; arachnoidea, 127.

Begonia alecida, 117; albo-coccinea,
117 ; amena, 118 ; andamensis, 116 ;
barbata, 119; Brandisiana,117; bre-
vicaulis, 119; canarana, 116; Cath-
cartii, 119; concanensis, 117; cor-
difolia, 118; crenata, 116 ; delica-
tula, 116; Dux, 115; episcopalis,
119; Evansiana, 118; fallax, 118;
fibrosa, 117; flaccidissima, 116;
floccifera, 117 ; gemmipara, 118; gi-
gantea, 119; goniotis, 119; Grif-
fithii, 119; guttata, 119; inflata,
115; integrifolia, 119 ; Josephi, 118;
laciniata, 119; malabarica, 117;
martabanica, 116 ; megaptera, 119 ;
modestiflora, 118; moulmeinensis,
118; nivea, 117; ovatifolia, 118 ;
paleacea, 116; Parishii, 116 ; parvu-
liflora, 118; pedunculosa, 118 ; picta,
118; procridifolia, 119; prolifera,
115; Rex, 119; Roxburghii, 115;
rubro-venia, 119; sandalifolia, 119,
satrapis, 118; scutata, 118; sercu-
ligera, 118; sikkimensis, 119; silhe-
tensis, 115; sinuata, 116; subpel-
tata, 117; superfoliata, 118 ; tenera,
117; tessericarpa, 115 ; Thomsonii,
119; trichocarpa, 117 ; tricuspidata,
117; triradiata, 117; verticillata,

INDEX.

a ; Wallichiana, 117; xanthiana,

17.

Begonias, on Indian, 114.

Begoniella, 114.

Belis jacuifolia, 502.

Bentham, G., Notes on Orchidee, 281.

, Notes on Cyperacee; with
special reference to Lestiboudois’s
* Essai" on Beauvois's Genera, 360.

Benthamia, 354.

Berberidee (Afghan), 31.

Berberis, 376; aristata, 872; callibo-
trys, 31; cretica, 31; Lycium, 372;
nepalensis, 372; orthobotrys, 31;
sp., 10, 31, 32.

Berchemia, 10, 24; lineata, 40.

Berkeley, Rev. M. J., Australian Fungi.
II., 383.

Betula Bhojpattra, 12, 28, 95.

Biarum angustatum, 255 ; Fraasianum,
254; Haensleri, 255; Sewerzowi,
255; tenuifolium, 255.

Bicchia, 354.

Bicornella, 352, 353.

Bidens pilosa, 69 ; tripartita, 69.

Bidie, W., Remarks on the Indian
Coffee-leaf Disease, 458.

Bieneria, 349.

Bifrenaria, 321,323 ; Hadwenii, 324.

Bilabrella, 355.

Biota, 476, 488; meldensis, (ftnote)
495; orientalis, 388, var. meldensis,
(ftnote) 495 ; pendula, 488.

Bipinnula, 349.

Birchia, 331.

Bletia, 285, 296, 304, 305, 311;
aphylla, 296, 305; hyacinthina, 305 ;
pratensis, 314 ; Schomburgkii, 314.

Bletiese, 287, 290, 304, 339.

Bletilla, 305.

Blitum virgatum, 90.

Blumea Wightiana, 68.

Blysmus, 362.

Boeckler’s div. of Cyperacere, 364.

Boletus Thoxetii, 384.

Bollea, 320.

Bolus, H., and MacOwan, P., Novitates
Capenses: Descriptions of New
Plants from the Cape of Good Hope,
390.

Bonatea, 352, 356; Boltoni, 356; fo-
liosa, 356; speciosa, 396; tetrape-
tala, 355.

Bonatex, 355.

Boragines (Afghan), 80.

Botrychium Lunaria, 12, 112.

Boucerosia Aucheri, 24.

Brachionidium, 292.

Brachtia, 327.

531

Brachyactis robusta, 68; pubescens,
68

Brachycorythis, 358.

Brachypodium tataricum, 22, 109.

Bramble, observations on, by F. Darwin,
406; experiments on, 409; theory
of growth of cuttings, 406; Sachs’s
views, 408; Vóchting's law, 407.

Brassavola,312 ; Digbyana, 314 ; glauca,
314.

Brassia, 327, 328;
cinnabarina, 329.

Brexia madagascariensis, 268.

British Lahoul, Notes on the Vegeta-
tion of, 368 ; inhabitants of, 371.

Bromheadia, 319.

Bromus Danthonis, 109; erectus, var.,
21; sp., 109.

Broughtonia, 314.

Brown, N. E., on new Aroidee, 242.

Brownleea, 358.

Brunella vulgaris, 88.

Bryobium, 303. :

Bryonia dioica, 15, 60.

Bryophyllum calycinum, 268.

Bucculina, 353.

Buddleia, 10 ; crispa, 7, 8, 79.

Bulbochete pedicellata, 124.

Bulbophyllopsis, 301.

Bulbophyllum, 294, 295, 296, 297,
298, 300, 301; bisetum, 299; brac-
teolatum, 299; cirropetaloides, 299 ;
clavatum, 299; prismaticum, 299;
Regnelii, 299; reptans, 298; sordi-
dum, 299. : :

Bupleurum falcatum, 60, var. lineari-
folium, 60; sp., 21, 61.

Burlingtonia, 326 ; maculata, 326.

campestris, 34;

Cadetia, 297.

Caladenia, 284.

Calamagrostis lanceolata, 107; sp.
107.

Calamintha Clinopodium, 86; debilis,
86; sp., 86.

Calanthe, 284, 285, 306, 307, 308 ; bre-
vicornis, 309; cureuligoides, 309 ;
densiflora, 309 ; gracilis, 309 ; veratri-
folia, 291; vestita, 309.

Callianthemum cachemirianum, 30.

Callipeltis Cucullaria, 65.

Callostylis, 307.

Calocedrus macrolepis, 485.

Calodryum tubiflorum, 266.

Calopogon, 348 ; pulchellus, 348.

Calothrix scopulorum, 134.

Calotropis sp., 5.

Caltha palustris, 30.

Calycotoma spinosa, 141.

532

Calypso, 295.

Calyptrocarya, 366.

Calystegia sp., 82.

Camaridium, 324.

Camarotis, 333.

Cameron, J., letter from W. Bidie on
Indian Coffee-leaf Disease, 458.

Campanula colorata, 74; evolvulacea,
74; Griffithii, 74 ; sp., 17, 21, 74.

Campanulacem (Afghan), 74.

Campylocentrum, 337.

Candelillo, or coffee-disease, 462.

Cannabis, 26 ; sativa, 94.

Cape plants, new species of, 390.

Capparidese (Afghan), 35.

Capparis aphylla, 5.

Caprifoliacee (Afghan), 64.

Capsella Bursa-pastoris, 34.

Capsicum frutescens, 82.

Caragana, 18; acaulis, 44; ambigua,
27, 43 ; arborescens, 44; brevispina,
43; brevissima, 10; grandiflora, 44 ;
ulicina, 6, 44.

Cardamine impatiens, 33.

Carduus acanthoides, 16, 17.

Carex, 363, 364, 365, 367; Aitchisoni,
105; alpina, 104; cardiolepis, 105,
var. 105 ; divisa, 19, 105; hirta, var.,
105; hirtella, 105; linearis, 367 ;
nutans, 105; Oliveri, 104; semper-
virens, 105; sp., 104, 105; steno-
phylla, 105 ; vulgaris, 20, 105.

Caricem, 367.

Carpesium cernuum, var. pubescens,
69.

Carpha, 364, 367.

Carteretia, 332.

Carthamus oxyacantha, 72.

Carum Bulbocastanum, 16, 24, 61, var.,
61; copticum, 61.

oat a 20 lew (Afghan), 36.

asparya, 114, (subgen.) 115.

Cassia Makah, A )

Casuarina, 145.

Catagyne, 361.

Catasetidæ, 322.

Catasetum, 322,

Cattleya, 314.

Caucalis Anthriscus, 64; latifolia, 64.

Caudicle of Orchids, 285.

Caustis, 364.

Cedrela Toona, 374.

Cedrus Deodara, 98, 369, 373, 374.

Celastrineæ (Afghan), 40.

Celastrus paniculata, 374.

Celtis, 7, 27; caucasia, 93.

Cemiostoma coffeellum, 463.

Centaurea calcitrapa, 72; depressa, 72;
Picris, 72; virgata, 72.

INDEX.

Centauropsis fruticosa, 271.
Centrochilus, 355.
Centropetalum, 330, 331.
Centrosis, 308.
Cephalanthera, 344, 349;
100; sp., 100.

Cephalaria sp., 14, 67; syriaca, 66.

Cephalocarpus, 366. ;

Cephalotaxus, 475, 476, 499 ; Buergeri,
499; drupacea, 483, 499 ; coriacea,
499; Fortunei, 483; pedunculata,
483, 499, vars. Buergeri, 499, fasti-
giata, 499; sumatrana, 475 ; umbra-
culifera, 483, 499.

Cerastium dichotomum, 37; vulgatum,
37.

Ceratandra, 358.

Ceratium, 303 ; hydnoideum, 388.

Ceratoneis alpina, 130, 132; Arcus,
131; excisa, 130.

Ceratonia Siliqua, 138.

Ceratopsis, 349.

Ceratostylis, 307.

Cercis siliquastrum, 139. :

Cercospora, (ftnote) 466; coffeicola,
467.

Cerochilus, 346.

Ceterach, 17.

Cheeradoplectrum, 354.

Cheenoyucca, 220.

Cherophyllum reflexum, 61.

Chætophoraceæ, 123.

Chamecyparis, 476, 478, 489 ; andely-
ensis, (ttnote) 495 ; breviramea, 494 ;
decussata, (ftnote) 495 ; ericoides,
(ftnote) 495; fusifera, 478, 490;
leptoclada, (ftnote) 495; nutkaensis,
478 ; obtusa, 478, 491 ; pendula, 494 ;
spheeroidea, (ftnote) 495, var. ande-
leyensis, (ftnote) 496 ; squarrosa, 490,
(ftnote) 495, var. leptoclada, 490,
(ftnote) 495 ; thuyoides, 478. —

Chamsrops, 6; humilis, 144; Ritchi-
eana, 5, 24, 27, 99.

Chamorchis, 352.

Chaubardia, 320.

Cheiradenia, 320.

Chelonanthera, 308.

Chenopodiacez (Afghan), 89. :

Chenopodium, album, 89, var. candi-
cans, 89, var., 89; Botrys, 89; mu-
rale, 90 ; sp., 90.

Chiloschista, 333.

Chironia littoralis, (ftnote) 401; mada-
gascariensis, 273 ; suffruticosa, 401.

Chloidia, 341,

Chloreea, 349.

Chloris villosa, 108.

Chlorophyll, application of the results

ensifolia,

INDEX.

of Pringsheim’s recent Researches on,
to the Life of the Lichen, 147.

Chlorosa, 348.

Cheenanthe, 325.

Chondrioderma spumarioides, 387.

Chondrorhyncha, 322, 323.

Chorispora, sp. (near Bungeana), 35 ;
tenella, 35, var. ?, 18, 35.

Chroococcacee, 128.

Chroolepidesx, 124.

Chroolepus flavum, 124.

Chrysanthemum Parthenium, 69.

Chrysobaphus, 344.

Chrysocyenis, 323.

Chrysoglossum, 291, 296, 302.

Chthonoblastus oligothrix, 127.

Chumba State, climate and flora of,
371.

Chysis, 305.

Chytroglossa, 329.

Cicer soongaricum, 20, 49, var. spino-
sum, 49.

Cichorium Intybus, 72.

Cineraria maritima, 143.

Cionisacus, 345.

Cirrhea, 338.

Cirrhopetalum, 299, 300 ; bootanense,
300 ; Elise, 300 ; maculosum, 300 ;
refractum, 300; Wallichii, 300.

Cistella, 318.

Cistus albidus, 141; monspeliensis,
141; of Riviera, 14l; salvifolius,
141.

Cladobium, 310.

Cladophora mollis, 124.

Cladosporium stenosporium, 388, 466.

Clara ophiopogonoides, 241.

Clarke, C. B., on Arnebia and Macro-
tomia, 524.

, on Indian Begonias, 114.

, on Right-hand and Left-hand
Contortion, 468.

Clathroptychium, 3; rugulosum, 387.

Cleisostama, 333; ionosmum, 335;
maculosum, 334, 335; tridendatum,
335.

Cleistes, 348.

Clematis Buchananiana, 374; grata,
29; graveolens, 29 ; ibarensis, 264;
montana, 375; oligophylla, 265;
Robertsiana, 13, 29; strigillosa, 265.

Cleome iberica, 35.

Clerodendron macrocalycinum, 275.

Clistoyucca, 220.

Clitoria lasciva, 267.

Closterium incurvum, 129; parvulum,
129; Pritchardianum, 129.

Clowesia, 323.

Cnemidia, 341.

Cneorum ricoccum, 143.

533

Cnieus argyranthus, 71; arvensis, 71;
horridus, 71.

Cocconeis placentula, 130.

Cocculus Lezba, 5.

Cochlea, 299.

Cochlioda, 326, 328.

Codiolum gregarium, 132; peculiari-
ties in reproduction of, 134.

Codium tomentosum, 134.

Codonopsis ovata, 21, 74.

Codonorchis, 348.

Ceelia, 302, 303.

Coeliopsis, 322.

Coeloglossum, 354; lacertiferum, 354.

Ceelogyne, 301, 307; bilamellata, 301 ;
prolifera, 302.

Coelogynese, 287, 291, 306.

Ceenorchis, 345.

Coffee-leaf Disease, Remarks on Indian,
by W. Bidie, 458; on South-Ameri-
can, by M. C. Cooke, 461.

Cohnia, 329.

Colacastrum, 324.

Colatea arborescens, 43.

Colax, 321, 322.

Colea floribunda, 274.

Coleocheete scutata, 123.

Collabium, 291, 296, 302.

Colleus, 343.

Coltonia championi, 331; peduncularis,
331.

Combretum pachyaladum, 270.

Comparettia, 325.

Comperia, 351.

Composite (Afghan), 67.

Compsopogon leptoclados, 123.

Conchidium, 303.

Conchochilus, 338.

Conferva antillarium, 124.

Confervacese, 124.

Conifere (Afghan), 97; geograph. dis-
trib. of, 483 ; of America and Japan
compared, 478; of Riviera and Pro-
vence, 139.

Conifers of Japan, by Maxwell T. Mas-
ters, 473 ; centre of origin, 479 ; larval
stages of, Carrière on, 481; leader
shoots of, 482; structure leaves of,
482 ; table geogr. distrib. of, 483.

Conium maculatum, 15, 61.

Conopodium sp., 61. à

Conringia sp. (near perfoliata), 34.

Contortion, right and left, C. B. Clarke,
on, 468 ; Bentham on, 472; DeCan-
dolle on, 471; Linneus’s defin. of,
469.

Convolvulacee (Afghan), 81.

Convolvulus altheoides, 142 ; arvensis,
82; lanuginosus, 6, 7; lineatus, 82 ;
pseudocantabrica, 19, 82; sp., 82.

534

Cooke, M. O., the Coffee-disease in
South America, 461.

Corallorhiza, 284, 295, 296, 305.

Cordyla, 348.

Cordylestylis, 345.

Coris monspeliensis, 143.

Cornus macrophylla, 374.

Coronilla, 140; valentina, 143.

Corticium anthochroum, 386 ; arachnoi-
deum, 386 ; viscosum, var. deglubens,
386.

Cortusa Matthioli, 78.

Coryanthes, 322, 347.

Coryciesm, 288, 358.

Corycium, 358.

Corydalis cachemiriana, 375 ; meifolia,
32; sp. (near ruteefolia), 32.

Corylus Colurna, 376.

Corymbee, 339, 340.

Corymbier, 288.

Corymbis, 340, 341, 359; Botrytis,
128.

Cosmarium globosum, 129; granatum,
129; ornatum, 128; pseudo-conna-
tum, 129; pulcherrimum, 129; ve-
nustum, 129.

Cotoneaster, 6, 8, 10, 14, 15, 16, 376;
bacillaris, 10, 27, 56; nummularia,
6, 10, 16, 18, 56, var. tomentosa, 56 ;
sp.?, 56; vulgaris, var., 56.

Cottonia, 331.

Cotyledon pannosa, 269; papillosa, 58 ;

tenuicaulis, 57.

Cousinia microcarpa, 19, 70; minuta,
19, 71; multiloba, 71; racemosa, 15,
16; 715 sp, 21, 71.

Craig Christie, A., on the Occurrence of
Stipules in Ilex Aquifolium, 467.

Cranichis, 341; parvilabris, 342.

Craniospermum parviflorum, 80.

Crassula dependens, 391 ; sp., 57.

Crassulacese (Afghan), 57 ; of Madagas-
car, 268.

Crateegus oxyacantha, 16, 56, 376.

Crateeva religiosa, 374.

Cremastra, 318.

Crepis Kotschyana, 73; sp., 73.

Crucianella glomerata, 66.

Crucifera (Afghan), 33.

Crybe, 348.

Cryptangier, 366.

Cryptangium, 366.

Cryptarrhena, 329.

Cryptocentrum, 325.

Cryptochilus, 303, 307.

Cryptocoryne auriculata, 245 ; bulbosa,
245; caudata, 242; ciliata, 245 ;
cordata, 243 ; Dalzellii, 244; ferru-
ginea, 245; Griffithii, 244, lingua,
245 ; longicauda, 245; pallidinervia,

INDEX.

245 ; striolata,
2495.

Cryptocorynine, 242.

Cry ptoglottis, 338.

Cryptogramma crispa, 12, 111.

Cryptomeria, 475, 476; japonica, 483,
497, 481, vars. araucarioides, 498,
dacrydioides, 498, elegans, 497, 498,
Lobbi, 498, macrocephala, 498, nana,
498, pungens, 498, pygmea, 498,
spiralis, 498, torta, 498, variegata,
498, viridis, 498.

Cryptopus, 336.

Cryptosaccus, 328.

Cryptostegia, 348.

Cryptostylis, 347.

Cucubalus bacciferus, 375.

Cuculla, 332.

Cucumis Melo, 60.

Cucurbitacese (Afghan), 60.

Cunninghamia, 476, 502; lanceolata,
502; sinensis, 484, 502.

Cunninghamites, 484, 502.

Cupressites, 483.

Cupressus, 496 ; Corneyana, 496 ; fune-
bris, 481, 483, 496; japonica, 497;
nutkaensis, 478; obtusa, 478, 492 ;
pendula, 496; pisifera, 478, 499;
sempervirens, 14, 97, 139 ; squarrosa,
490; thuyoides, 478.

Cupuliferæ (Afghan), 95.

Cuscuta Epithymum, 82;
82

spathulata, 245;

planiflora,

Cuttings, theory growth of, 406.

Cyathoglottis, 340. ?

Cyathus desertorum, 387; fumicola,
387 ; pezizoides, 387 ; pusio, 387.

Cybele, 354.

Cyclopogon, 343.

Cyenoches, 322, 323.

Cylindrochilus, 332.

Cylindrolobus, 303. ;
Cylindrospermum cæruleum, 126 ; Jan-
thium, 126; riparium, 126.
Cymbella obtusiuscula, 130; _ pusilla,

130; scotica, 130, 132; turgida, 132.
Cymbidieæ, 287, 317. 1
Cymbidium, 317 ; cochleare, 318; ele

gans, 318; giganteum, 318; Hut-
tonii, 318; Mastersii, 318; Sander-

sonii, 317.

Cynanchium humile, 79.
Cynodon Dactylon, 108. oe
rogos an: rts 80 ; glochidia-

tum, 80.

Cynorchis, 352, 353, 366; squamata,

357.

Cyperacese (Afghan), 104.
, notes on, by G. Bentham, 360.
Cyperorchis, 318.

INDEX.

Cyperus, 365; flavescens, 104; longus,
104.

Cypripediese, 285, 286, 289, 358.

Cypripedium, 284, 359, 360.

Cyrtopera, 320; flava, 320; foliosa,
320; plantaginea, 320; Woodfordi,
320.

Cyrtopodiese, 288, 316, 319, 323.

Cyrtopodium, 319, 320; Andersonii,
320.

Cyrtosia, 340.

Cystopteris fragilis, 11, 20, 22, 111, var.
dentata, 111.

Cystopus, 345.

Cystorchis, 344 ; obscura, 344.

Cytheris, 305.

Cytisus, 140.

Dactylostyles, 329.

Deedalea intermedia, 385.

Dalbergia sisso, 5.

Daphne, 6, 10, 14, 15, 16, 18; Gnidium,
140; oleoides, 6, 25, 91.

Darwin, F., the Theory of the Growth
of Cuttings, illustrated. by Observations
on the Bramble, Rubus fruticosus,
406.

, on the Power possessed by Leaves
of placing themselves at Right Angles
to the Direction of Incident Light,
420.

Dasylirion acrotrichum, 238, 239 ; Ber-
landieri, 238, 240; glaucophyllum,
238, 239; graminifolium, 238, 239;
Hookeri, 238, 240; pitcairneefolium,
241; pliabile, 238, 240; quadrangu-
latum, 238, 240; serratifolium, 238,
240; texanum, 238 ; Wheeleri, 238,
239.

Date-Palm of Riviera, 144.

Datura, 26 ; Stramonium, 83.

Daucus carota, 64.

Delphinium Brunonianum, 21, 25, 31,
375; denudatum, 374; sp. (near
tuberosum), 31; uncinatum, 31;
vestitum, 375.

Dendrobiese, 287, 296.

Dendrobium, 296, 302, 333 ; bifalce,
332.

Dendrochilum, 295, 296, 301; gluma-
ceum, 295.

Dendrocolla, 332.

Dendrolirion, 303.

Dendrolirium, 303.

Dendrophylax, 337.

Depazea maculosa, 462.

Dersemeria, 354, 356.

Desmidies of Amazons, 128.

Desmodium oxybracteum, 267 ; Scalpe,
267 ; tibisefolium, 10, 49.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII

535

Desmogonium guianense, 130, 131,

Deutzia, 376.

Deyeuxia sp., 107.

Diacrium, 312, 313.

Diadenium, 325.

Diadesmis confervacese, 130.

Dialissa, 292.

Dianthus crinitus, 36; fimbriatus, 36 ;
sp. ?, 36.

Diarthron carinatum, 92.

Diatoma elongatum, 131.

Diatomacese, 129.

Dichea, 324, 331, 337.

Dicheetanthera madagascariensis, 270.

Dichostyles, 362. .

Dichromena, 365.

Dichrostachys tenuifolia, 268.

Dickie, Prof. G., Notes on Alge from
the Amazons and its Tributaries,
123.

Dierypta, 324.

Didaetyle, 298 ; exalata, 299 ; meriden-
sis, 299.

Dienia, 293.

Digitaria sanguinalis, 106.

Diglyphosa, 302.

Dignathe, 326.

Dilochia, 309.

Dinemia, 314.

Dionysia tapetodes, 11, 17, 78.

Dioscorea deltoides, 10, 101.

Dioscoreacee (Afghan), 101.

Diospyros, 24; Lotus, 9, 78.

Diothonia, 310.

Dipcadi Bakerianum, 394.

Diplacrum, 266.

Diplecthrum, 357.

Diplocentrum, 335.

Diplochilus, 356. ;

Diplogastra angolensis, 346.

Diplomeris, 352, 356.

Dipodium, 318.

Dipsacaces (Afghan), 66.

Disa, 357.

Diseæ, 288, 357. jae

Disella, 357 ; graminifolia, 357.

Disperis, 358.

Dissorhynchium, 355.

Distichis, 294.

Diuridez, 288, 346.

Diuriese, 339.

Docidium minutum, 129.

Dodonsea, 6 ; viscosa, 41.

Doritis, 332.

Dossinia, 345.

Draba sp., 13, 20, 22, 33, 34.

Dracocephalum sp., 87.

Dracunculus canariensis, 262 ; vulgaris,

262.
2T

536

Drosera ramentacea, 269.
Drymoda, 296, 300.
Dryopeia, 358.

Earina, 285, 307.

Ebenacee (Afghan), 78.

Ebenus stellata, 5, 8, 48.

Eborilingues, Reichb., 318, 322.

Ecballium Elaterium, 144.

Echinolytrum, 362.

Echinospermum barbatum, 80; Lap-
pula, 80.

Echioglossum, 335 ; muticum, 335.

Eclipta alba, 69.

Eglanteria, 9.

Ehretia aspersa, 4.

Elægnaceæ (Afghan), 92.

Elegnus, 7, 9, 15;
var., 92; parvifolia, 92.

Elasticæ (sect.), 114, 118.

Elleanthus, 306, 307, 309.

Elymus excelsus, 110.

Elyna, 367.

Elynanthus, 361; compar, 362.

Encyclia, 313, 314.

Ephedra sp., 5, 17, 97.

Ephippianthus, 294,

Epicladium, 313.

Epicranthes, 298.

Epidendresm, 284, 285, 286, 287, 289,
290, 302, 338, 339.

Epidendrum, 285, 310, 313, 327, 336 ;
basilare, 314; bicornutum, 312;
cycnostachys, 314; diffusum, 310;
hexandrum, 338; hevosum, 314;
Stamfordianum, 314; tridactylum,
310.

Epilobium angustifolium, 60, var. bra-
chycarpum, 60; hirsutum, var. seri-
ceum, 60 ; roseum, 60; Sp., 60 ; tetra-
gonum, 60.

Epipactis, 143, 284, 349; veratrifolia,
13, 100.

Epiphanes, 348, 349.

Epipogum, 347, 349.

Epistephium, 299, 339, 340, 347.

Epithecium, 314.

Equisetaces (Afghan), 113.

Equisetum, 145 ; elongatum, 113.

Equitantia, 328.

Eragrostis pooides, var., 108,

Eremostachys, 6 ; sp., 88; speciosa, 77,
89.

Eremurus Aitchisoni, 102 ; aurantiacus,
16, 24, 102; sp., 18, 19.

Eria, 285, 294, 302, 303, 304, 307 ; ex-
tinctoria, 300; lichenora, 303; Pa-
rishii, 303 ; ustulata, 303.

Eriaxis, 340.

angustifolia, 92, :

INDEX.

Erica arborea, 140.

Ericacese (Afghan), 75.

Ericinella passerinoides, 393.

Erie, 287, 290, 291, 296, 302.

Erigeron acris, var. alpina, 68; andrya-
loides, 68; monticola, 68; multira-
diatus, 68.

Eriocaulon, 364.

Eriochilus, 285.

Eriophora, 364.

Eriophorum, 363.

Eriopsis, 321.

Eriospora, 361, 367.

Eritrichium sericeum, 13, 80.

Eriura, 303; acridostachya, 303; bar-
bata, 303; rosea, 303; stellata,
303.

Erodium cicutarium, 39.

Ervum Ervilia, 15, 49.

Erycina, 337, 328.

Eryngium Billardieri, 60 ; ceruleum,
60.

Erysimum repandum, 34; sp. ?, 34.
Erysiphe, 461 ; scandens, 463.
Erythorchis, 340.

Erythrea, on a, new to England, by
F. Townsend, 398.

*—— capitata, 398, 399, 401, 402, vars.
a. Willdenowiana, 433, 8. sphæro-
cephala, 403, 405; centaurium, 79,
398, 400, 401, 402, var. B. capitata,
400, 401, 405, var. fasciculata, 400,
var. suffruticosa, 401; chloodes,
(ftnote) 402 ; latifolia, 400 ; linarifolia,
398; littoralis, 398, (ftnote) 401;
pulchella, 398, 404; ramosissima,
16, 79.

Erythrodes, 344,

Esmeralda, 332.

Etaeria, 346.

Eualoe (subg.), 153.

Euastrum cuneatum, 128; quadratum,
128; sinuosum, 128.

Eu-Begonia (subg.), 117.

Eubletia, 305.

Eucalyptus globulus, 144;
Riviera, 145. :

Euclidium syriacum, 35; tartaricum,
35.

Eucnemis, 320.

Eucosia, 346.

Eudendrobium, 297.

Euepidendrum, 314.

Eulophia, 316, 334;
herbacea, 317.

Eulophiez, 287, 316.

Eunotia camelus, 130; declivis, 129 ;
diodon, 129; enneodon, 129; for-
mica, 130; hendecaodon, 129; hep-

in the

cochleata, 320;

INDEX,

todon, 129 ; monodon, 129; nodosa,
129; quaternia, 129; quinaria, 129 ;
sella, 129; septena, 129; tetraodon,
129; triodon, 129 ; zygodon, 129.

Euonymus fimbriatus, 11, 40; Hamil-
tonianus, 374.

Euothonea, 310.

Euphaius, 305.

Euphorbia Chamesyce, 92; dendroides,
141; falcata, 93; Gerardiana, 93 ;
primulefolia, 278; sp., 25, 93; spi-
nosa, 140; Szovitzu, 93.

Euphorbiacez (Afghan), 92.

Euphrasia officinalis, 84.

Euphroboscis, 338.

Eu-Platycentrum (sect.), 119.

Euspiranthes, 343.

Euyucca (subg.), 220.

Evelyna, 309.

Fernandezia, 330, 331.

Ferula Jaeschkiana, 19, 25, 63.

Festuca duriuscula, var. violacea, 109 ;
elatior, 109, var. minor, 109; ovina,
21, 109.

Ficinia, 364.

Ficus caricoides, 7, 94; Carica, 94.

Fieldia, 331.

Filago arvensis, 68.

Filices (Afghan), 111.

Fimbristylis, 362.

Fintelmannia, 366.

Flora of Kuram Valley, 1.

: Badishkhélto Kuram, veget.
of, 6; Badishkhél to Péwárkotal, 3;
conformation of country gen., 2;
flanks of Safed Koh, 8; fodder for
animals, 25 ; forests, 26; gen. observ.,
1; Hariáb district, 15; indigenous
plants as food, 24; Karaia to Hazar-
darakht, 4; Kuram plains, veget. of,
7; Medicinal products, 25; plants
cultivated for food, 22; Shálizán to
Péwárkotal, veget. of, 13; Síkarám
and spurs, 17, 20; Thal to Badish-
khél, 3, veget. of, 4; valleys of Safed
Koh, 10, 12.

Flowering Plants of Madagascar, 264.

Feniculum vulgare, 62.

Forficaria, 358.

Fornicaria, 332.

Fothergilla, 11, 27 ; involucrata, 10.

Fragaria indica, 52; vexa, 52.

Fraxinus, 27, excelsa, 376; Moorcrof-
tiana, 14, 17, 79, 376.

Fregea, 340.

Fritillaria imperialis, 16, 102.

Fumaria parviflora, 32.

Fumariacee (Afghan), 32.

Fungi, Afghan, 113; Australian, 383.

537

Gabertia, 318.

Gagea, 16 ; filiformis, 101; lutea, 101;
reticulata, 101; setifolia, 101, var.,
102; thesioides, 102.

Galeandra, 316, 317.

Galeoglossum, 342.

Galeola, 339, 340; altissima, 340 ; cas-
sythoides, 340 ; foliata, 340 ; javanica,
340; Lindleyana, 340; septentriona-
lis, 340.

Galeottia, 320.

Galera, 349.

Galium Aparine, 65; asperifolium, 65 ;
tricorne, 65.

Gamoplexis, 349.

Gasteria acinacifolia, 184, 196, vars. en-
sifolia, 196, nitens, 196 ; apicroides,
184, 197; Bayfieldii, 184, 197; bi-
color, 183, 188; brevifolia, 183, 186 ;
candicans, 184, 196; carinata, 183,
192; cheilophylla, 183, 189 ; colu-
brina, 183, 190; crassifolia, 185;
Croucheri, 184, 196; decipiens, 183,
192; dicta, 183,189; disticha, 183,
186, vars. angulata, 187, angustifolia,
187, conspurcata, 187, minor, 187,
natalensis, 187 ; excavata, 183, 188 ;
excelsa, 184, 195; fuscopunctata,
183, 195; glabra, 183, 194 ; gracilis,
183, 193; letepuncta, 183, 193;
linita, 196 ; maculata, 183, 191, var.
fallax, 192; marmorata, 183, 194;
mollis, 183, 187 ; nigricans, 182, 185,
vars. fasciata, 185, guttata, 185, pla-
typhylla, 186, polyspila, 185, subni-
gricans, 186 ; nitida, 183, 195, var.
grandipunctata, 195 ; obtusa, 183,
194; obtusifolia, 183, 186 ; palles-
cens, 183, 190; parva, 192; parvi-
folia, 183, 193 ; Peacockii, 183, 195;
pethamensis, 183, 193; picta, 183,
191, var. formosa, 191; planifolia,
183, 188; pluripuncta, 196; por-
phyrophylla, 183, 190; pulchra, 183,
191; repens, 182, 185; relata, 183,
189; spiralis, 183, 189, var. tortu-
lata, 189; squarrosa, 184, 197; stri-
gosa, 193; subcarinata, 183, 192;
subverrucosa, 182, 184, vars. parvi-
punctata, 185, marginata, 185; sul-
cata, 183, 187; trigona, 183, 194;
variolosa, 183, 190; venusta, 196;
verrucosa, 182, 184, vars. latifolia,
184, intermedia, 184, scaberrima,
184; Zeyheri, 183, 190.

Gastrodia, 349. :

Gastroglottis, 295 ; montana, 295.

Gastropodium, 310.

Gastrorchis, 305.

Gazania csespitosa, 393.

538

Geaster hygrometricus, 386 ; lignicola,
386.

Genista, 140.

Gennaria, 354.

Gentiana aquatica, 16, 79; sp. ?, 375.

Gentianaces (Afghan), 79.

Geodorum, 318.

Georchis, 345.

Geranacee (Afghan), 39.

Geranium, 374 ; divaricatum, 374, 380 ;
grandiflorum, 380; lucidum, 373;
nepalense, 12, 39; ocellatum, 373;
sp., 16, 39, and white var. of, 39;
Wallichianum, 12, 25, 39.

Gerbera podophylla, 272.

Gethyllis longistyla, 396.

Geum urbanum, 52.

Ghiesbreghtia, 308. 1

Gingko, 475, 476, 481, 484, 500; bi-
loba, 481, 500.

Gladiolus segetum, 143.

Glaucium fimbrilligerum, 32.

Glaux maritima, 16, 78.

Globularia Alypum, 140.

Gleotila aurea, 124; nigrescens, 124.

Glomera, 307.

Glossaspis, 357.

Glossula, 352, 357.

Glycine Soja, 15, 50.

Glycyrrhiza glandulifera, 48.

Glyptostrobus, 481; heterophyllus,
498 ; pendulus, 498.

Gnaphalium crispatulum, 69; luteo-
album, var., 69.

Gnetacee (Afghan), 97.

Gomesa, 326, 327, 329.

Gomphia deltoidea, 265.

Gomphichis, 341, 342.

Gomphocentrum, 337.

Gomphonema anglicum, 130 ; corona-
tum, 130 ; cristatum, 130, 131 ; dicho-
tomum, 130; hebridense, 132 ; lage-
nula, 131; lanceolatum, 130, 131,
132; subtile, 131; turris, 132, var.
apiculatum, 130; vibrio, 130, 132.

Gonatozygon Ralffsii, 128.

Gongora, 322.

Gonialoe (subg.), 155.

Goodyera, 344, 345; fumata, 346;
macrophylla, 346; procera, 345 ;
pusilla, 345 ; repens, 100; guianen-
sis, 345; Wrightii, 345.

Govenia, 319, 320.

Govindovia, 341.

Graminez (Afghan), 105.

Grammangis, 318.

Grammatophyllum, 318; Ellisii, 318.

Grandinia granulosa, var. ochracea,
385 ; ocellata, 385.

Grewia oppositifolia, 372.

INDEX.

Grobya, 320.
Grosourdia, 332.
Gunnia, 333.
Gussonia, 337. :
Gymnadenia, 353, 354; Chusia, 355;
pinguicula, 355; spathulata, 355.
Gymnandra arenaria, 7; stolonifera,
15, 85.

Gymnochilus, 346.

Gymnosporia spinosa, 4.

Gymnothrix flaccida, var., 106.

Gypsophila alsinoides, 36 ; cerastioides,
373 ; floribunda, var. 3, 36; sedi-
folia, 22; sp. ?, 6, (near sedifolia),
37; Stewartii, 7, 19, 36.

Gyrostachys, 342.

Habenaria, 284, 351, 352, 353, 356;
albida, 354 ; aphylla, 354; attenuata,
355; Conopsea, 354; cordata, 354;
Heyneana, 355 ; intacta, 354; lutea,
354; nigra, 354; nivea, 354; obtusata,
355; odoratissima, 354; tipuloides,
355; tridentata, 354; viridis, 354.

Habenaries, 288, 352.

Heemaria, 345.

Heematorchis, 340.

Hallachia, 353.

Halleria ligustrifolia, 273.

Haloscheeni, 365.

Hamamelides (Afghan), 59.

-Hantzschia brasiliensis, 131.

Haplochilus, 345.

Hartwegia, 313. :

Haworthia affinis, 199, 213; albicans,
199, 207; altilinea, 199, 209; ango-
lensis, 199, 210; angustifolia, 199,
210; arachnoides, 200, 215; asperi-
uscula, 198, 200 ; asperula, 199, 208 ;
attenuata, 198, 203, var. clariperla,
204; atrovirens, 199, 212; bilineata,
199, 213; Bolusii, 200, 215 ; chloro-
cantha, 199, 211; coarctata, 198,
202; Cooperi, 199, 215; cordifolia,
198, 200; curta, 201; cuspidata,
199, 209; cymbiformis, 199, 209,
vars. obtusa, 209, planifolia, 209;
denticulata, 199, 213 ; fasciata, 198,
204; glabrata, 199, 206, vars. con-
color, 206, perviridis, 206; glauca,
198, 203; Greenii, 198, 202; hy-
brida, 198, 203; icosiphylla, 199,
207; letevirens, 199, 212; mar-
garitifera, 199, 204, vars. coral-
lina, 205, erecta, 205, granata, 205,
semimargaritifera, 205 ; munima,
199, 215; mirabilis, 199, 212;
multifaria, 212; mutica, 199, 209;
nigra, 198, 203; pallida, 199, sem ;
papillosa, 198, 201, var. semipapr-

INDEX.

losa, 202 ; Peacockii, 198, 202 ; pili-
fera, 199, 214; polyphylla, 199, 213;
Radula, 199, 206; ramifera, 207 ;
recurva, 199, 208; Reinwardtii, 198,
202; reticulata, 199, 210; retusa,
199, 208; rigida, 198, 203 ; rugosa,
199, 206; scabra, 199, 207; semi-
glabrata, 199, 205; setata, 200, 216;
sordida, 199, 207; subalata, 199,
206; subattenuata, 199, 205; sub-
fasciata, 198, 204; subregularis, 199,
212; subrigida, 198, 201; tessellata,
199, 211, vars. parva, 211, inflexa,
211; ‘Tisleyi, 199, 208; tortella,
201; tortuosa, 198, 201, var. major,
201; translucens, 199, 214; turgida,
199, 209; venosa, 199, 211; vires-
cens, 207; viscosa, 198, 200, vars.
concinna, 200, indurata, 200, pseudo-
tortuosa, 201; torquata, 201 ; vittata,
199, 214.

Hechtia glomerata, 241.

Hedera Helix, 10, 64.

Hedysarum astragaloides, 49.

Helcia, 326.

Heleocharis, 363; palustris, 104.

Heleophylax, 362.

Helianthemum, 141.

Helicodiceros crinitus, 262.

Helicophyllum angustatum, 262 ; cras-
sipes, 262 ; Olivieri, 262.

Heliotropium europæum, 80; sp., 80.

Helvella crispa, 24, 113.

Hemicarex, 366, 367.

Hemileia vastatrix, 461.

Hemipilia, 352, 357.

Hemiscleria, 310.

Hemlock Spruces of Japan, 477.

Henslow, the Rev. G., on a Proliferous
Condition of Verbascum nigrum, L.,
455.

Heracleum sp. (near candicans), 63.
Herminium, 352, 353; alpinum, 352;
Monorchis, 352 ; reniforme, 353.

Herniaria hirsuta, 89.

Herreria Salsaparilha, 232, var. inter-
rupta, 232; montevidensis, 232;
stellata, 232.

Herpolirion capense, 395.

Herpysma, 344.

Herschelia, 357.

Hesperaloe Engelmanni, 231; yucce-
folia, 231.

Hesperoyucca (subg.), 221.

Heteeria, 344, 345, 346.

Heterotaxis, 324.

Hexadesmia, 310, 311.

Hexalectris, 296, 305.

Hexameria, 338.

Hexisia, 310, 311.

539

Hibiscus Trionum, 39.

Hildebrandia, 114.

Himalayan Vegetation, Dr. G. Watt
on, 368.

Himantidium gracile, 130, 132 ; majus,
131; pectinale, 130.

Hippophaé, 15 ; rhamnoides, 92.

Hirneola Lesuerii, 386 ; rufa, 386.

Hofmeisterella, 329.

Holmes, E. M., on Codiolum gregarium,
132.

Holothrix, 352, 353.

Homotrichum flaccum, 134.

Hoppia, 366, 367.

Hordeum caducum, 19, 110; hexasti-
chum, 110; murinum, 110; vulgare,
var., 110.

Hormidium, 310, 313.

Houlletia, 322.

Huntleya, 320 ; meleagris, 321.

Huttonsea, 352, 353.

Hydnum coralloides, 24, 113.

Hydrocoleum thermale, 126. Seat

Hydrostachys goudotana, 279; imbri-
cata, 279; verruculosa, 279.

Hylophila, 345.

Hymeneria, 303. n

Hymenochsete, 363 ; rubiginosa, 388.

Hyoscyamus, 26 ; niger, 15, 83; pusillus,
19, 83; reticulatus, 19, 83.

Hypecoum procumbens, 32.

Hypericinez (Afghan), 38.

Hypericum, 374; perforatum, 38;
scabrum, 38 ; sp. ?, 38. :

Hypheothrix eyanea, 127; laminosa,
127; lateritia, var. kermesina, 127 ;
lutescens, 127; olivacea, 127; ther-
malis, 127 ; tenuissima, 127 ; vulpina,
127.

Hypodematium, 317. :

Hypoelytrum, 361, 362, 365.

Hypolepis, 361.

Hypolytrez, 365.

Hypopithys lanuginosa, 17, 76.

Hysteria, 341.

Tanthe, 329; pulchella, 329.

Ibidium, 342. ;

Ilex aquifolium, occurrence of Stipules
in, 467 ; Godajam, 467.

Tlicinee, Stipules in, 467.

Illecebraceæ (Afghan), 89. ie

Impatiens amphorata, 12, 39,373; sp.,
40 ; sp. (near I. racemosa), 40.

Imperata cylindracea, 111.

Inaetis fasciculata, 126 ; obscura, 126.

Indian Begonias, C. B. Clarke on, 114.

— Coffee-leaf Disease, remarks on,
by W. Bidie, 458.

Indigofera Bojeri, 266; Gerardiana,

540

10, 43; leucoclada, 267; purpurea,
372.

Inga sp., 424. i

Inoderma arenarium, 386; ingratissi-
mum, 386.

Inula Caspia, 69; rhizocephaloides, 21,
69

Ione, 298; paleacea, 298.

Ionopsis, 329.

Ipom:a Nil, 81.

Ipsea, 304.

Tridacere (Afghan), 100.

Iridorchis, 317.

Iris ensata, 100 ; Guldenstsedtiana, 100;
pallida, 9, 100.

Tsaria fuciformis, 388.

Isatis tinctoria, 8, 16, 19, 26, 35.

TIscheemum hirtinodes, 111.

Tsias, 352.

Isochilus, 312; linearis, 312.

Tsolepis, 362.

Isopyrum anemonoides, 30; grandi-
florum, 12, 31, and var., 31; thalic-
troides, 20.

Ixiolirion montanum, 100.

Jainia, 303, 306; speciosa, 306.

Japan, Conifers of, 473, 475.

Jasminum fruticans, 140; Kitchingii,
272; officinale, 10, 78; revolutum,
10, 78.

Josepha, 307.

Juglandacew (Afghan), 95.

Juglans regia, 95, 374.

Juncacee (Afghan), 104.

Juncaginaceee (Afghan), 99.

Juncus compressus, 104; glaucus, 104,
var., 104.

Juniperites, 483.

Juniperus, 476; barbadensis, 497 ;
chinensis, 483, 497; communia, 13,
19, 20, 40, 97, 4S3, 496, 497, var.
nana, 483; conferta, 483, 496; da-
vurica, 483, 497; ericoides, (ftnote)
495 ; excelsa, 11, 13, 14, 16, 18, 19,
20, 28, 97, 376; japonica, 497 ; lati-
folia, 496; littoralis, 496; melden-
sis, (ftnote) 495; nana, 477; ni
ponica, 477, 483, 496; occidentalis,
483 ; Oxycedrus, 140; procumbens,
497; pseudo-Sabina, 483; rigida,
483, 496; Sabina, 483; sp. 97;
spherica, 483; taxifolia, 483, 496;
virginiana, 483, (ftnote) 495; vir-
ginica, 497.

Kefersteinia, 320.
Kegelia, 322.
Keteleeria Fortunei, 522.

INDEX.

Kigelia madagascariensis, 274. :

Kitching, L., Collection of Flowering
Plants made in Madagascar,
264. ;

Kitchingia campanulata, 269; graci-
lipes, 268.

Klinostat, descript. of, 449.

Kobresia, 366, 367; Hookeri, 367;
laxa, 367 ; reticularis, 367 ; scirpina,
104.

Keeleria cristata, 21, var. glaberrima,
109; phleoides, 109.

Koellensteinia, 320.

Kolpinia linearis, 73.

Kuram Valley, Flora of, 1.

Labiate (Afghan), 85.

Lacena, 321.

Lactuca auriculata, 73; orientalis, 16,
73; rapunculoides, 73; sp., 73; Vi-
minea, 16, 73.

Lelia, 312, 314.

Leelieze, 287, 296, 311.

Leliopsis, 312, 314.

Lagenocarpus, 366.

Lagerstreemia madagascariensis, 270.

Lahoul, British, Notes on the Vegeta-
tion of, 368.

Lallemantia Royleana, 87.

Lamium, 310, 313; amplexicaule, 88 ;
rhomboideum, 20, 21, 88.

Lantana sp., 85.

Larches of Japan, 477.

Laricites, a fossil Conifer, 524.

Larix, 476; Americana, 524; Arch-
angelica, 523 ; davurica, 485, 522 ; de-
cidua y. americana, 524, 3. rossica, 523;
europsea sibirica, 523; Fraseri, 524;
intermedia, 524; japonica, 523;
Kempferi, 485, 523, var. 3. nana,
523; Ledebourii, 523; leptolepis,
485, 522; microcarpa, 524 ; pendula,
485, 523 ; sibirica, 485, 523.

Lasiagrostis Jacquemontii, 107; sp»
107.

Lasiolepis, 364.

Lathrodes, 345.

Lathyrus Aphaca, 50; sphericus, 50.
Latourea, 297.

Laurus nobilis, 138.

Lavandula Stcechas, 140.

Lavatera maritima, 143.

Leaves, power of placing themselves at
right angles to Light, F. Darwin on,
420.

Lecanorchis, 346.

Ledgeria, 340.

Leguminose (Afghan), 42.

Leiochilus, 327, 328.

Lemaniaces, 123.

INDEX.

Lentinus Guilfoylei, 384; lateritius,
384.

Leontopodium, 21; alpinum, 68.

Leonurus Cardiaca, 88.

Leopardauthus, 318.

Lepanthes, 292.

Lepidium Draba, 34; latifolium, 34.

Lepidogyne, 346.

Lepidospermum, 364.

Leptorhabdos sp. (near virgata), 17,
84

Leptotes, 314.

Lespedeza sericea, 49.

Leucohyle, 326.

Leucorchis, 348, 354.

Leucostachys, 345.

Leucothoe littoralis, 272.

Libocedrus, 485; decurrens, 483;
growth leaves of, 482; macrolepis,
483, 485.

Lichenora, 302.

Ligularia persica, 70.

Ligurian Riviera, Vegetation of, 135.

Ligusticum, 20, 21, 62.

Liliaceæ (Afghan), 101.

Lilium polyphyllum, 21; var., 103.

Limatodes, 305; gracilis, 305; rosea,
305, 309.

Limnanthemum indicum, 273.

Limnochloa, 363.

Limnodictyon obscurum, 125.

Limodoree, 288, 339, 349.

Limodorum, 336, 349.

Linaria Elatine, monstrosity of, (ftnote)
456; venosa, 83.

Lines (Afghan), 39.

Lindblomia, 354.

Linum maritimum, 143 ; narbonensis,
143; perenne, 21, 39; viscosum,
143.

Liparider, 287, 291, 293, 294.

Liparis, 285 ; ramosa, 294, 295, 301 ;
sp., 100.

Lipocarpha, 361.

Lissochilus, 317.

Listera, 341, 342.

Listrostachys, 336.

Lithospermum arvense, 81; officinale,
81, var., 81.

Lockhartia, 330, 337.

Loganiaces (Afghan), 79.

Lolium, 26; perenne, 109, var. aristata,
110; temulentum, 23, 110.

Lonicera, 376; alpigena, 64; glauca,
20, 64; Griffithii, 14, 17, 19, 64;
microphylla, 65; Myrtillus, 65; ob-
ovata, 65; orientalis, 65; quinque-
oe 10, 28, 65; sericea, 12,

5.
Loranthacese (Afghan), 29.

541

Loranthus hoysfolius, 277; lenticella-
tus, 278.

Loroglossum, 351, 352.

Lotus corniculatus, 43.

Lower Lahoul, notes on, 370.

Ludisia, 345.

Luisia, 284, 331 ; bicaudata, 331.

Lycaste, 322.

Lychnis, indica, var. fimbriata, 37 ; sp.
near L. macrorhiza, 37.

Lycomormium, 321.

Lycopodiacee (Afghan), 113.

Lyngbya arachnoidea, 127; guayanensis,
127; putealis, 127 ; rufescens, 127.

Lyrea, 299.

Lysimachia dubia, 78; Ephemerum,
monstrous condition of, 455.

Lythracee (Afghan), 59.

Macodes, 346.

MacO wan, P., and Bolus, H., Novitates
Capenses: Descriptions of New
Plants from the Cape of Good Hope,
390.

Macradenia, 338.

Macrocentrum, 355.

Macrostomum, 297.

Macrostyles, 341.

Macrothuya, 486.

Macrotomia, dimorphism of, 524; Ben-
thami, 524; perennis, 524, 525; sp.,
21.

Macroura, 335, 336.

Madagascar, Flowering Plants of,
264.

Meesa lanceolata, 272.

Malaxes, 291.

Malaxidee, 284, 285, 286, 289, 290,
302.

Malaxis, 284, 293, 294;
293.

Malcolmia africana, 34.

Malva rotundifolia, 39.

Malvaceæ (Afghan), 39.

Mancha de hierro (or Coffee-disease),
462.

Marasmius equicrinis, 383; exocarpi,
384; lignyodes, 384; Muelleri, 383.

Maritime Alps, plants of, 135.

Marrubium vulgare; 88.

Masdevallia, 291 ; fenestrata, 292.

Masters, Maxwell T., on the Conifers
of Japan, 473.

Matricaria disciformis, 16, 69 ; suaveo-
lens, 69.

Matthiola incana, 143.

Maxillaria, 321, 323, 324, 331.

Maxillaridesz, 322.

Maxillaries, 288, 323.

Meconopsis aculeata, 375.

paludosa,

542

Mecosa, 355.

Megaclinium, 300.

Meiracyllium, 293.

Melia Azedarach, 5, 6, 9, 40, 374.

Meliacese (Afghan), 40.

Melica sp., 108; Jacquemontii, 108,
var. purpurea, 109.

Melilotus alba, 43; lupulina, 43; offi-
cinalis, 43; sativa, 43.

Melosira californica, 130; subflexilis,
130; varians, 130, 131.

Mentha incana, 86.

Merendera persica, 15, 103.

Merulius aureus, 385.

Mesoclastes, 331.

Mesospinidium, 327, 328, 329.

Meziera, 114.

Micrasterias — crux-melitensis, 128 ;
didymacantha, 128; furcata, 128;
laticeps, 128.

Microchilus, 344.

Microceelia, 337.

Microcystis cærulea, 128; lobata, 128;
olivacea, 128.

Micromeria biflora, 86.

Micropera, 333.

Microrhynchus asplenifolius, 19, 74;
secundus, 74.

Microsaccus, 335.

Microstylee, 287, 293, 294.

Microstylis, 293, 294; commelynifolia,
295.

Microthamnion strictissimum, 123.

Miltonia, 327, 328.

Mimulopsis speciosa, 274.

Mitostigma, 355.

Merenhoutia, 346 ; plantaginea, 346.

Monadenia, 357.

Monochilus, 345.

Monomeria, 300, 301.

Monotris, 353.

Monotropee (Afghan), 76.

Moræa Sisyrinchium, 7, 100.

Morchella conica, 113; esculenta, 24.

Moricandia arvensis, 142.

Morina Coulteriana, 66 ; persica, 66.

Mormia persica, 10.

Mormodes, 322.

Mormolyee, 323.

Morus albus, 5, 94.

Mougeotia sp. ?, 125.

Mueller, Baron von, Australian Fungi
described by the Rev. M. J. Berke-
ley, 388.

Murray, G., on the Application of the
Results of Pringsheim's recent Re-
searches on Chlorophyll to the Life
of the Lichen, 147.

Musci (Afghan), 113.

Myanthia, 328.

INDEX.

Myanthium, 327.

Myearanthus, 303.

Mylitta australis, 388.

Myoda, 345.

Myosotis sp., 375.

Myriaetis Wallichii, 67.

Myricaria germanica, 38, 375.

Myrmechis, 344, 345; glabra, 345;
gracilis, 345.

Myrosmodes, 341.

Myrsinacee, 468.

Myrtacee (Afghan), 59.

Myrtillus sp., 12.

Myrtus communis, 59, 140.

Mystacidium, 333, 336.

Nanodes, 314.

Nasonia, 331 ; sanguinea, 331.

Nasturtium officinale, 33,370 ; palustre,
33.

Navenia, 321.

Navicula acuta, 130, 132; affinis, var.
tropica, 131; americana, 130, 132;
amphiceros, var. parva, 131; amphi-
rhynchus, 130, 131; angustata, 131;
appendiculata, 130, 131; Bacillum,
132; bicapitata, 131; biceps, 130;
binodis, 131 ; bohemica, 130; Brauni-
ana, 130; Braunii, 131; Brebissonu,
131, 132 ; conops, 131 ; eryptocepha-
la, 130; cuspidata, 130; dicephala,
130; dirhynchus, 132; exigua, 130,
132; firma, 130, vars. dubia, 131,
tropica, 131; gibba, 130, 131, 132;
gracillima, 132; Hilseana, 131; iso-
cephala, 131 ; levissima, 131; lanceo-
lata, 130; lata, 130; macilenta,
130; major, 130, 131, 132; meso-
lepta, 130; 131 ; mesostyla, 131 ;
nodosa, 131; oblonga, 130; ovalis,
132; pachyptera, 131; Perrotettu,
131 ; pisciculus, 131; placentula, 131;
rhomboides, 130, 131, 132; rhyncho-
cephala, 131, 132; rupestris, 130;
semilunum, 131; stauroptera, 131;
subcapitata, 130; tabellaria, 131;
termitina, 130; undosa, 130 ; viridis,
130, 131, var. commutata, 131.

Nematogonum aureum, 388.

Nemochloa, 361, 362.

Neodryas, 327, 329.

Neogyne, 308.

Neotinea, 354. :

Neottia, 341; Lindleyana, 342; liste-
roides, 342 ; micrantha, 342.

Neottiese, 285, 286, 288, 290, 337, 338.

Nepeta calaminthioides, 87; discolor,
87; raphanorhiza, 87; rugosa, 87;
sp., 21, 87, (near teucrifolia) 17.

Nephelaphyllum, 306.

INDEX.

Nephranthera, 334.

Nephrodium barbigerum, 11, 112; Bru-
nonianum, 11; rigidum, 11, 112, var.
112.

Nerium Oleander, 5, 141.

Nervilia, 348.

Neslia panieulata, 35.

Neuwiedia, 309, 360.

Nicotiana rustica, 83.

Nigritella, 354.

Nitzschia constricta, 130; Davidsoni,
131; palea, var. tropica, 131; sigma,
140; thermalis, 132; Victoriz

Nomochloa, 362.

Nonnea nigricans, 81.

Nostoc levigatum, 125.

Nostochaces, 125.

Notes on a Collection of Flowering
Plants made by L. Kitching in Ma-
dagascar in 1879, by J. G. Baker, 264.

Alge from the Amazons and its

Tributaries, by Prof. G. Dickie, 123.

Cyperaces ; with special reference

to Lestiboudois's * Essai" on Beau-

vois's Genera, by G. Bentham, 360.

Orchidex, by G. Bentham, 281.

the Vegetation &c. of Chumba
State and British Lahoul, with De-
scriptions of new species, by G.
Watt, 368.

Notiophrys Commelyne, 346; glandu-
losa, 346.

Notylia, 338.

Notylieæ, 288, 327.

Novitates Capenses: Descriptions of
New Plants from the Cape of Good
Hope, by P. MacOwan and H.
Bolus, 390.

Nymph:ea stellata, 265.

Oberonia, 294, 304.

Octadesmia, 311, 314.

Octomeria, 292, 302 ; serratifolia, 311 ;
vaginata, 303.

Odontidium tabellaria, 131.

Odontochilus, 345.

Odontoglossum, 326, 327, 328, 329;
crista-galli, 328; iridifolium, 328 ;
onustum, 328; ramulosum, 328 ;
roseum, 327; vexillare, 327.

Odontostylis, 299.

CEceoclades falcata, 334, 336; macu-
lata, 334; tenera, 334.

Œdogoniaceæ, 124.

CEdogonium capillaceum, 124; capil-
lare, var. pannosum, 124; delicatu-
lum, 124; fasciatum, 124; scuta-
tum, 124.

CErstedella, 314.

Olea cuspidata, 5, 79.

543

Oleacee (Afghan), 78.

Olive of Riviera, notes on, 137.

Oliveriana, 326.

Ommatodium, 358.

Omphalodes 5p., 80.

On an Erythreea new to England, from
the Isle of Wight and South Coast,
by F. Townsend, 398.

On a Proliferous Condition of Verbas-
cum nigrum, L., by Rev. G. Henslow,
455.

On Arnebia and Macrotomia, by C. B.
Clarke, 524.

On Codiolum gregarium, A. Braun, by
E. M. Holmes, 132.

On Indian Begonias, by C. B. Clarke,
114.

On Right-hand and Left-hand Contor-
tion, by C. B. Clarke, 468.

On some new Aroidese ; with Observa-
tions on other known forms.— Part I.,
by N. E. Brown, 242.

On the Conifers of Japan, by Maxwell
'T. Masters, 473.

On the Flora of Kuram Valley, Af-
ghanistan, by J. E. T. Aitchison, 1.
On the Application of the Results of
Pringsheim's Recent Researches on
Chlorophyll to the Life of the Lichen,

by G. Murray, 147.

On the Occurrence of Stipules in Tex
aquifolium, by A. Craig Christie,
467.

On the Power possessed by Leaves of
placing themselves at Right Angles
to the Direction of Incident Light,
by F. Darwin, 420.

Onagracese (Afghan), 60.

Oncidier, 288, 323, 325, 337.

Oncidium, 284, 327; Papilio, 281.

Oncodia, 327.

Onobrychis cornuta, 19, 20, 4S ; dasy-
cephala, 7, 48; microptera, 7, 48;
sp., 49; sp. (near O. heterophylla),
49 ; spinosissima, 21, 49.

Ononis arvensis, 17, var. spinosa, 42.

Onopordon Acanthium, 16, 71.

Onosma echioides, 81; sp., 81.

Ophelia cordata, 17, 21, 80, var. 80;
Dalhousiana, 80; petiolata, 21.

Ophrydeæ, 349.

Ophrys, 143, 284, 351, 352.

Opuntia Ficus-indica, 145.

Orchidaceæ (Afghan), 99.

Orchidee, Notes on, by G. Bentham,
281.

——, conspectus of tribes, 287; dis-
tinctions founded on caudicle and
gland doubtful, 255; Lindley's system
summarized, 284.

LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XVIII, 2v

544

Orchidofunkia, 329.

Orchipedium, 344.

Orchis, 143, 284, 351, 353; globosa,
351; hircina, 351; latifolia, 17, 21,
99; longibracteata, 351; longiflora,
352 ; papilionacea, 352 ; pyramidalis,
351; rotundifolia, 351, 355; specta-
bilis, 351.

Oreorchis, 291, 295.

Origanum normale, 86.

Ornitharium, 333.

Ornithidium, 324; coccineum, 325;
densum, 325; giganteum, 325 ; suave,
325.

Ornithocephalus, 329.

Ornithochilus, 333, 334, 335.

Orobanche sp., 24, 85.

Orobanchaces (Afghan), 85.

Orsidice, 332.

Orthochilus, 316.

Orthonopsis intermedia, 7.

Orthosiphon ambiguus, 394,

Orthosira punctata, 131.

Oryza sativa, 105.

Oscillaria americana, 127; antillarum,
127; princeps, 127; tenuis, var.
calida, 127.

Oscillariaces, 126.

Osyricea, 300.

Othonnopsis intermedia, 70.

Otochilus, 307, 308.

Otostegia limbata, 6.

Ottelia lancifolia, 279,

Oxalis corniculata, 39.

Oxyanthera, 338.

Oxygraphis, 21 ; Sp. nov., 21.

Oxyria reniformis, 20, 21, 91.

Oxysepalum, 299,

Oxystophyllum, 297.

Pachites, 357.

Pachyphyllum, 330, 331.

Pachypterygium sp., 35.

Pachystoma, 302, 304 ; Thomsonianum,
304.

Palmacere (Afghan), 99.

Palmellaces, 125.

Pangi (Brit. India), notes on, 370.

Panicum Crus-Galli, 106, var., 106;
miliaceum, 15, 106.

Panisea, 296, 301 ; apieulata, 301 ; par-
viflora, 301; reflexa, 301 ; uniflora,
301.

Panus arenicola, 384; rivulosus, 384;
torulosus, 384.

Papaver dubium, var. levigatum, 32,

Papaveracese (Afghan), 32.

Paphinia, 321.

Papperitzia, 329.

INDEX.

Paracaryum anchusoides, 80; glochi-
diatum, 80.

Paradisanthus, 322. ;

Parietaria debilis, 17, 94 ; officinalis, 17,
94.

Parnassia ovata, 21, 57.

Parrottia Jacquemontiana, 59, 376.

Parvibegonia (subg.), 115.

Passerina hirsuta, 144.

Pattonia, 318.

Paxillus crassus, 383.

Paxtonia, 304, 346, 360. :

Pedicularis eximia, 381; gracilis, 84;
Hookeriana, 84; pectinata, 84; sp.,
12, 20, 84; tenuirostris, 84.

Peganum Harmala, 40.

Pelexia, 341, 343.

Pellicularia Koleroga, 461.

Penicillaria spicata, 6.

Peniophora deglubens, 385.

Penium digitus, 129 ; oblongum,
129; margaritaceum, 129; navicula,
129.

Pennisetum orientale, 107.

Penthea, 358.

Periploca aphylla, 5, 25, 79.

Peristeria, 322; cerina, 321; guttata,
321.

Peristylus, 354; sp., 13, 100.

Perowskia, 8; atriplicifolia, 10, 86.

Pertya Aitchisoni, 12, 72; scandens,
72; ovata, 72.

Perularia, 354, 356.

Pescatorea, 320.

Pesomeria, 305.

Peucedanum sp., 63.

Péwárkotal, veget. spurs of, 17.

Peziza Thozetii, 388. a

Phagnalon acuminatum, 69; denticu-
latum, 69.

Phaius, 284, 285, 296, 304, 305; albus,
305; Bensoniz, 305.

Phaleenopsis, 332 ; Wightii, 332.

Phallus Watsoni, 387.

Phaseolus vulgaris, 15, 50.

Phelipza ægyptiaca, 85.

Philadelphus, 376. noe

Phillips, W., Revision of genus Vibrissea,
419.

Phillipsia polyporoides, 388. due

Philly ves pepe 140; latifolia,
140.

Phlebia coriacea, 385. i

Phlomis bracteosa, 88; cashmeriana,
16, 88; spectabilis, 17, 88.

Phoenix dactylifera, 144.

Pholidota, 307, 308.

Phormidium australe, 127; parallelum,
127; spadiceum, 127.

Phreatia, 304.

INDEX. 545

Phyllanthus casticum, 278.
Phyllarthron Bojerianum, 274.
Phyllostachya, 354.

Phymatidium, 329.

Physinga, 314.

Physosiphon, 292.

Physurus, 344; glandulosus, 344.

Picea, 476; ajanensis, 477, 479, 484,
508, 510, var. a. genuina & , 510, var.
mierosperma, 509, var. japonica, 509 ;
alba, 485; Alcockiana, 484, 508;
brachyphylla, 515; excelsa, 485;
firma, 518; Glehnii, 484, 512 ; jezoen-
sis, 509; Maximowiczii, 484, 507;
Menziesii, 477 ; nigra, 485 ; obovata,
484, 506, var. Schrenkiana, 484, 506;
orientalis, 485 ; Pichta, 519; polita,
484, 507; Schrenkiana, 506; Smith-
iana, 17, 18; sitkensis, 477, 479,
485, 510, 511; tianschanica, 485,
507; Tschonoskiana, 518; Veitchii,
515, 518; Webbiana, 514.

Picris hieracioides, 73.

Pilumna, 326.

Pimpinella diversifolia, 61; sp.?, 61.

Pinelia, 313.

Pinellia tripartita, 246; tuberifera, 246,
var. angustata, 246.

Pines of Japan, 477.

Pinites, 484, 506.

Pinus, 477; Abies, 506; Alcoquiana,
508; Araragi, 512; Banksiana, 484;
bifida, 514; brachyphylla, 515 ; Bun-
geana, 484, 506; Cembra, 484, 504,
505, var. B. pumila, 476, 484, 505 ;
contorta, 484; davurica, 522; densi-
flora, 478, 484, 503; excelsa, 11, 14,
18, 20, 26, 97, 376, 478; firma, 514,
515; Gerardiana, 18, 20, 26, 27, 98;
halepensis, 138; Harryana, 518;
holophylla, 514; homolepis, 518;
intermedia, 523; japonica, 503;
Kempferi, 523; Khasyia, 484, 506 ;
koraiensis, 476, 484, 504; lanceolata,
502 ; laricina, 523; Larix, 522; Le-
debourii, 523; leptolepis, 522; lon-
gifolia, 372 ; mandshurica, 505 ; Mas-
soniana, 484, 504, 505 ; microcarpa,
524; Menziesii, 508; monticola, 478;
obovata, 506, var. 8. Schrenkiana,
506 ; orientalis, 506; parviflora, 484,
504; pendula, 523; Picea, 519;
Pichta, 519; Pinaster, 138, 504;
Pinea, 138, 503; polita, 507; resi-
nosa, 478; rubra, 504; selenolepis,
516; silvestris, 484, 505; sinensis,
505 ; Strobus, 478, 504; Thunbergii,
484,504; Tsuga, 512; Veitchii, 516;
verticillata, 508 ; Webbiana, 12,

Piptatherum angustifolium, 106 ; ceru-

-

lescens, 106; laterale, 21, 106; sp.,
106.

Pistacia cabulica, 5, 10, 42 ; integerrima,
5, 10, 42; Lentiscus, 140; sp., 42.

Planifolia, 328.

Plantaginex (Afghan), 89.

Plantago lanceolata, 89 ; major, 89..

Platanacee (Afghan), 94.

Platanthera, 355; rotundifolia, 355;
satyrioides, 354.

Platanus orientalis, 94.

Platycentrum (subg.), 118.

Platycladus dolabrata, 486.

Platyclinis, 295.

Platycoryne, 358.

Platylepis, 346; heteromorpha, 346.

Platysma, 338.

Platystylis, 295.

Plectranthus rugosus, 10, 85.

Plectrophora, 326.

Pleione, 308.

Pleuranthium, 312, 313.

Pleurospermum corydalifolium, 21, 62 ;
pulchrum, 63.

Pleurostachys, 361, 362.

Pleurothallez, 287, 291.

Pleurothallis, 292 ; purpurea, 292; tu-
bulosa, 292.

Plexaure, 304.

Plocoglottis, 319.

Plocostigma, 338.

Plumbagines (Afghan), 76. —

Poa bulbosa, 21, 108, var. vivipara,
108; flexuosa, 21, 108; laxa, 21,
108; sp., 108; trivialis, 108.

Podanthera, 349.

Podocarpus, 475, 476, 479, 501; ap-
pressa, 484, 501; casia, 484, 501 ;
chinensis, 484, 502 ; cuspidata, 484,
502; grandifolia, 484, 502 ; japonica,
484, 502; koraiana, 484; macro-
phylla, 484, 501; Maki, 501; Nageia,
484, 501, vars. rotundifolia, 501, &
angustifolia, 501.

Podochilus, 338, 340.

Podophyllum Emodi, 32.

Pogonia, 304, 348.

Polychilus, n

Polycycnis, 322.

e abyssinica, 36 ; Hohenacke-
riana, 36 ; sibirica, 36 ; volubilis, 265.

Polygales (Afghan), 86.

Puce (Afghan), 90.

Polygonatum multiflorum, 10, 103 ;
verticillatum, 10, 24, 103; var. gra-
cile, 103. TR

Polygoniaces (Afghan), JO. :

Poles tus mix du 90; aviculare,
90, var. 90; Bellardi, var. p. patu-
lum, 90; biaristatum, 20, 90; Con-

546

volvulus, 90; dumetorum, 90; gla-
brum, 90; nepalense, 90; parony-
chioides, 90; perforatum, 90; rumi-
cifolium, 13, 90; sp. 91.

Polypodium clathratum, 12, 112; Dry-
opteris, 112.

Polypogon littoralis, 107; sp., 107;
monspeliensis, 107.

Polyporus ferreus, 385; picipes, 385 ;
scabriusculus, 384; sulfureus, 385 ;
vaporarius, 385.

Polysaceum pisocarpium, 386; tube-
rosum, 386.

Polystachya, 317, 319,

Pomatocalyx, 335.

Ponera, 312, 313; adendrobium, 313.

Ponerorchis, 355.

Ponthieva, 341, 343.

Populus alba, 9, 14, 96, var. denudata,
9, 96; nigra, 14, var. afghanica, 15,
27, 96.

Porpax, 302.

Porphyrostachys, 342.

Portulaca oleracea, 38.

Portulacese (Afghan), 38.

Position of Leaves with regard to
Light, 420.

—, Conclusions thereon, 447 ; Dar-
win’s researches, 424; Definition of
terms, 426 ; De Vries’s theory, 421 ;
diaheliotropie plane, 429.

, experiments testing, 429; with

Beans, 437; Cherries, 439; Klino-

stat, 441; Plantain, 438; Ranuncu-

lus Ficaria, 429; Vegetable Marrow,

438.

, Frank’s theory, 421 ; fundamental
exp., 425; lateral position, 428;
light parallel to axis, 426 ; Sachs’s
views thereon, 422 ; transverse plane,
428; zenith position, 427.

Potamogeton oblongus, 99.

Potentilla, 374; argyrophylla, 53 ; Col-
letiana, 13, 53; fragarioides, var. pu-
mila, 53, var. Gerardiana, 53 ; monan-
thes, 22, 53; multifida, 53; reptans,
53; sericea, 22, 53; Sibbaldi,52; su-
pina, 53.

Poterium sanguisorba, 54.

Prangos pabularia, 19, 62.

Prenanthes sp., 73.

Preptanthe, 308.

Prescottia, 341, 342.

Primula denticulata, 17, 21, 77, 375,
var. 13; floribunda, 373 ; purpurea,
21, 22, 77, 375 ; rosea, 12, 77, 376.

Primulacese (Afghan), 77.

Pringsheim’s recent Researches on Chfo-
rophyll, application of the results of,
to the life of the Lichen, 147.

INDEX.

Promenea, 320; graminea, 321.

Prosthechea, 314.

Protococcaces, 125.

Protococcus viridis, 125.

Provence, vegetation littoral districts of,
135.

Prunus Amygdalus, 50 ; armeniaca, 5D
374; Cerasus, 51; communis, var.,
51; eburnea, 50; Jacquemontii, 11,
17, 51; Padus, 11, 24, 51, 374;
persica, 51; sp.? (near P. Amygdalus),
50.

Pseudepidendrum, 314.

Pseuderiopsis, 321.

Pseudocentrum, 341, 342.

Pseudotsuga Douglasii, 485.

Psilanthemum, 314.

Psilocarya, 365.

Psilonia nivea, 388.

Psittacoglossum, 324.

Psychechilus, 345.

Pterichis, 341.

Pterocephalus speciosus, 16.

Pteroceras, 333.

Pteroglossaspis, 319, 320.

Pteroscleria, 366.

Pterygodium, 358.

Ptichochilus, 341.

Punica, 6, 10; granatum, 59.

Pycreus, 361. :

Pyrus Aucuparia, 12, 56 ; communis,
55; lanata, 12, 24, 55; Malus, 55;
sp., 55; variolosa, 6.

Quekettia, 329.

Quercus coccifera, 139; Tlex, 10, 11, 14,
15, 19, 25.27, 95, 188; Robur, 139;
semecarpifolia, 11, 15, 27, 95; Suber,
138.

Queteletia, 344.

Ranunculaceæ (Afghan), 29.

Ranunculus, 374; aquatilis, 373; ar-
vensis, 30; Baurii, 390; diffusus, m
hydrocotyloides, 377 ; divergens, 30 ;
falcatus, var. orthoceras, 30 ; hirtel-
lus, 30, 377, and var., 30; letus, 30,
and var., 30, 372; muricatus, 372;
pangiensis, 377; pinnatus, 264; scle-
ratus, 372, var. myosuroides, 377 5
sp. P, 30.

Raphanus Raphanistrum, 35. i

Raphidium polymorphum, 125. :

Remarks on the Indian Coffee-Leaf Di-
sease, by W. Bidie, 458.

Remirea, 365. : :

Renanthera, 331, 334; bilinguis, 332;
coccinea, 334; elongata, 334; matu-
tina, 334; micrantha, 334; Sulingi,
332.

INDEX.

Reptonia buxifolia, 5.

Reseda luteola, 35.

Resedaceæ (Afghan), 35.

Resin-canals of Conifers, 510.

Restrepia, 292, 313.

Retinospora, 476 ; andelyensis, (ftnote)
496; argentea, (ftnote) 495; decur-
vata, 495; decussata, 495; Devrie-
siana, 425; dubia, 425, (ftnote) 495;
Ellwangeriana, (ftnote) 495; fili-
coides, 494; glauca, (ftnote) 495 ;
japonica, 495 ; juniperoides, (ftnote)
495; leptoclada, 491, (ftnote) 495,
496 ; lycopodioides, 493; meldensis,
(ftnote) 495 ; obtusa, 492, vars. pyg-
mea, 493, nana, 493 ; plumosa, 490 ;
pseudo-squarrosa, (ftnote) 495, 496 ;
recurvata, (ftnote) 495; rigida,
(ftnote) 495; squarrosa, 490, 495,
(ftnote) 495, 496, var. leptoclada,
(ftnote) 495, 496; tetragona, 495.

Revision of the Genus Vibrissea, by
W. Phillips, 419.

Rhamnee (Afghan), 40.

Rhamnus Alaternus, 140; dahuricus,
10, 11, 25, 41; persicus, 10, 405
purpureus, 10, 11, 41, 374; sp., 41.

Rhamphidia, 346; alsineefolia, 345;
grandiflora, 345.

Rheum Mooreroftianum, 13, 19, 21,
91; Ribes, 19, 91.

Rhizoclonium antillarum, 124; spon-
giosum, 121.

Rhodocodon madagascariensis, 280.

Rhododendron afghanicum, 12, 26,
75; campanulatum, 375, 376; Col-
letianum, 21, 25, 75; sp. (near cam-
panulatum), 12.

Rhomboda, 346.

Rhus Cotinus, 10, 40.

Rhynchadenia, 338.

Rhynchanthera, 341.

Rhynchospora, 362, 365; sparsa, 361.

Rhynchospores, 365.

Rhynchostele, 328.

Rhynchostyles, 332, 334.

Ribes, 376; Grossularia, 13, 17, 57;
ao 175 25, 507; rubrum, 13,
57.

Ricinus communis, 5, 93.

Riviera, flora of Ligurian, 135.

Robiquetia, 334.

Rochelia stellulata, 80.

Rodriguezia, 326, 329; secunda, 326.

Reemeria hybrida, 32; rheeadiflora, 32.

Rophostemon, 348.

Rosa anserinefolia, 15, 54, var. cabulica,
54; canina, 15, var., 54; damascena,
9, 54; Ecæ, 14, 16, 18, 54; Eglan-
teria, 15, 54; macrophylla, 54, 376 ;

547

moschata, 10, 54, 372, 374; Webbi-
ana, 9, 10, 54, 376.

Rosaceæ (Afghan), 50."

Rosmarinus officinalis, 140.

Rubia cordifolia, 65 ; Kotschyi, 65.

Rubiacee (Afghan), 65.

Rubus fruticosus, observations on, 406,
var. 52; lasiocarpus, 52; leucanthus,
52 ; niveus, var. Aitchisoni, 52 ; pur-
pureus, 52; rossefolius, 268; sp. ?,374.

Rumex nepalensis, 91; orientalis, 91 ;
sp., 91.

Russula sanguinea, 383.

Ruta acutifolia, 18, 40.

Rutacee (Afghan), 40.

Saccharum spontaneum, 111; sp., 111.

Saccidium, 353.

Saccochilus, 334.

Saccolabium, 332, 333, 835; acumi-
natum, 334; brevifolium, 334; den-
siflorum, 334; filiforme, 334; gi-
ganteum, 334; Hillii, 334, 335 ;
lincolatum, 334; peninsulare, 334;
reflexum, 334 ; roseum, 334.

Safed Koh, vegetation flanks OR 8;
valleys of, 10; elevations of, 8000-
11,000 feet, 12.

Sageretia, 6; Brandrethiana, 4 ; sp., 41.

Sagittaria sagittifolia, 99.

Salacineæ (Afghan), 95.

Salacistis, 346.

Salisburia adiantifolia, 500. on

Salix acmophylla, 5, 95; angustifolia,
15, 95; daphnoides, 96; elegans, 12,
95 ; grisea, 12, 96; pycnostachys, 96 ;
sp., 96; sp. near babylonica, 5; sp.
near seriocarpa, 15 ; viminalis, 27.

Salvadora oleoides, 15.

Salvia eryptoclada, 275; glutinosa, 8;
86 ; leucodermis, 276; Mooreroftiana,
86; plebeia, 86 ; porphyrocalyx, 277 ;
rhytidea, 8, 86 ; sessilitolia, 276.

Santalacese (Afghan), 92.

Sapindaces (Afghan), 41. :

Saponaria Griffithii, 37; Vaccaria, 37.

Sarcanthes, 288, 329, 334, 335.

Sarcochilus, 332, 333; teres, 333;
usneoides, 333.

Sarcoglottis, 343.

Sarcopodium, 297, 298.

Sarcoyucca, 220.

Satyridium, S57. :

Satyrium, 357; pumilum, 357.

Saundersia, 327.

Sauroglossum, 343; elatum, 343.

Sauromatum pulchrum, 255 ; puncta-
tum, 256; sessililorum, 256; sim-
lense, 256 ; venosum, 257.

Saussurea hypoleuca, 71.

548

Saxifraga, 11; afghanica, 56; ligulata, 56.

Saxifragacere (Afghan), 56.

Scabiosa afghanica, 67 ; Olivierii, 7, 16,
67 ; sp., 67.

Seandix Pecten-veneris, 61.

Scaphyglottis, 310, 311, 313; parviflora,
325 ; pendula, 325.

Scelochilus, 326.

Schismoceras, 297.

Schizochilus, 358.

Schizodium, 358.

Schizophyllum multifidum, 384.

Schizostauron crucicula, 131.

Schizothrix Cresswellii, 132.

Schlimmia, 323.

Schcenopsis, 361.

Scheenorchis, 335 ; juncifolia, 334.

Scheenoxiphia, 367.

Scheenoxiphium, 366 ; Dregeanum, 367;
rufum, 367.

Schenus, 365; compar, 362;
pressus, 862; nigricans, 104,

Schomburgkia, 312, 315.

Schubertia japonica, 498.

Sciadopitys verticillata, 481, 484, 502,
593, var. variegata, 503.

Scirpez, 365.

Scirpus, 364, 365; dipsaceus, 362;
grossus, 363; lacustris, 363 ; ma-
ritimus, 104; Michelianus, 362; se-
taceus, 104; tabernamontanus, 363.

Scleria, 364, 366 ; capitata, 366.

Scleriez, 367.

Scleropteris, 338.

Scopularia, 353.

Scorzonera mollis, 7, 74.

Serophularia cabulica, 83; sp., 21, 83.

Scrophularinee (Afghan), 83.

Scutellaria linearis, 87 ; sp., 16, 87.

Scuticaria, 323 ; Steelii, 324.

Scytonema serugineo-cinereum, 125.

Scytonemacese, 125.

Secale acmophylla, 9; cereale, 9, 23,
110.

Sedum adenotrichum, 59; asiaticum,
58; Ewersii, 21, 58; pachyclados,
58; rosulatum, 58.

Selaginese (Afghan), 85.

Selaginella sanguinolenta, 11, 113.

Selenipedium, 359; caudatum, 360;
palmifolium, 359.

Selinum papyraceum, 62.

Sempervivum acuminatum, 21, 59.

Senecio chrysanthemoides, 70; coro-
nopifolius, 70; microdontus, 271;
pallens, var. violacea, 70 ; sisymbrii-
formis, 70; trullsfolius, 392.

Septoria, 462 ; maculosa, 462.

Sequoia, 476, 481; gigantea, 483 ; sem-
pervirens, 483.

com-

INDEX.

Seraphytum, 291.

Serapiadeæ, 288, 351. :

Serapias,. 143, 284, 351; cordigera,
352; longipetala, 352; triloba, 352.

Setaria glauca, 106; italica, 15, 106;
viridis, 106.

Sertifera, 339, 340.

Seseli sibiricum, 17, 61.

Siagonathus, 325.

Siegesbeckia orientalis, 69.

Sievekingia, 322.

Sigmatostalix, 327, 328; pictum, 328;
radicans, 328.

Síkarám, veget. of, 17, 20.

Silene conoidea, 37 ; inflata, 37 ; Moor-
croftiana, 37 ; sp., 37.

Silver Firs of Japan, 476.

Simethus bicolor, 142.

Sisymbrium Alliaria, 34 ; columns, 34;
himalaicum, 34 ; Leeselii, 34; Sophia,
34; strictum, 34; Thomsoni, 378 ;
Wallichii, 34.

Skimmia Laureola, 374.

Smilacez (Afghan), 101.

Smilax aspera, 140; vaginalis, 10, 101.

Sobralia, 299, 339, 340.

Sodaroa, 337.

Solanaces (Afghan), 82.

Solanum Dulcamara, 16, 26, 82; Me-
longena, 82; nigrum, 82; tubero-
sum, 82.

Solenidium, 327, 328.

Solidago Virga-aurea, 67.

Sonchus arvensis, 74 ; asper, 74.

Sophora, 6, 8, 10, 14, 15, 16, 18;
alopecuroides, 16, 50 ; mollis, 6, 23,
50, 380.

Sophronitis, 312, 313, 315.

Sopubia madagascariensis, 273.

Sorghum vulgare, 6.

Spartium, 140.

Spathoglottis, 304.

Specklinia graminea, 328.

Spermodon, 361. oe

Spherella, 462; coffeicola, 464 ; isari-
phora, 466 ; Taxi, 464.

Spheria Schomburgkii, 389.

Spherostilbe dubia, 389.

Spheerozyga oscillarioides, 126. ——

Spiræa, 374; brahuica, 52; sorbifolia,
52 ; vestita, 52.

Spiranthere, 288, 337, 339, 341.

Spiranthes, 143, 341,342; adnata, 344;
bonariensis, 343; elata, 343; hirta,
343 ; Hostmanni, 345. :

Spirogyra dubia, var. longiarticulata,
125; longata, 125 ; tropica, 125.

Spondylium pulchellum, 128.

Spruce Firs of Japan, 476.

Stachyobium, 297.

INDEX.

Stachys floccosa, 88 ; parviflora, 7, 88 ;
sp., 19, 88.

Standishii, 476.

Stanhopea, 322.

Stanhopies, 288, 318, 322, 323.

Staphylea Emodi, 11, 41.

Staurastrum aristiferum, 129; gracile,
129; inequale, 129 ; quadrangulare,
var. B. attenuatum, 129.

Stauroglossum, 345.

Stauroglottis, 332.

Stauroneis anceps, 131, 132, var. linea-
ris, 130; birostris, 131 ; linearis, 132;
pheenicenteron, 130; phyllodes, 130.

Stauropsis, 331, 334.

telis, 292.

Stellaria bulbosa, 38; crispa, 37; me-
dia, 37 ; sp. ?, 38; Webbiana, 37.

Stemonitis ferruginea, 387.

Stenia, 322, 323.

Stenocoryne, 321.

Stenoglosseæ, 287, 309.

Stenoglossum, 310.

Stenoglottis, 352, 353, 355.

Stenoptera, 341, 342.

Stenorhynchus, 343.

Stenoselenium perenne, 525.

Stereochilus, 333.

Stereosandra, 347.

Stereum caperatum, 885; lobatum,
var. resupinatum, 385; spongipes,
385; Thozetii, 385.

Stigeoclonium plumosum, 123.

Stilbum flavidum, 465.

Stipa pennata, 107; sibirica, 10, 26,107.

Stipules in. Ilicinæ, 467.

Strobilanthes alata, 85.

Strongylodon madagascariensis, 267.

Strychnos spinosa, 2/73.

Styloglossum, 308.

Styrax officinale, 141.

Sunipia, 294.

Surirella arcta, 132; biseriata, 130;
demerare, 132; linearis, 130, 131,
133; oophena, 130; panduriformis,
130; tenera, 130.

Sutrina, 327.

Swertia petiolata, 17, 79.

Synassa, 343.

Synedra biceps, 130, 132; capitata,
131; obtusa, 132; pulchella, 130;
radians, 131; ulna, 130, 132; vitrea,
132.

Synmeria, 355.

Synopsis of Aloinee and Yuccoider,
by J. G. Baker, 148.

Syringa Emodi, 11, 78 ; persica, 10, 78.

Tachiadenus carinatus, 273.
Teniophyllum, 335.

549

Tamariscineæ of Afghanistan, 38.

Tamarix sp. ?, 38.

Tanacetum millefoliatum, 69; sp., 19,
21, 69.

Taraxacum Dens-leonis, 73; montanum,
73: parvulum, 73.

Taxites, 484.

Taxodium, 478, 498; distichum, 478,
483, var. 3. microphyllum, 498; he-
terophyllum, 498; japonicum, 497 ;
sinense pendulum, 498.

Taxus, 484, 499; adpressa, 500; bac-
cata, 11, 13, 97, 484, 500, var. micro-
carpa, 500; brevifolia, 478; cana-
densis, 478; cuspidata, 478, 484,
499; distichum, 478, 483, var. B.
microphyllum, 498; Harringtonia,
499 ; heterophyllum, 478, 483, 498 ;
Inukaja, 499 ; macrophylla, 502 ; nu-
cifera, 500 ; tardiva, 484, 000; verti-
cillata, 503.

Tecoma undulata, 4.

Telipogon, 338 ; astroglossus, 338.

Teretifolia, 328.

Tertiary Flora of Europe and America
compared, 478.

Tetmemorus granulatus, 129.

Tetragamestum, 312; modestum, 313.

Tetramicra, 311, 312, 314; montana,
314; platyphylla, 314; rigida, 314.

Tetrapeltis, 308.

Tetraria, 361.

Teucrium Royleanum, 89.

Thalictrum minus, 30, vars. flexuosum,
30, glandulosum, 30.

Thecaphora Leptocarpi, 388. :

The Coffee-Disease in South America,
by M. C. Cooke, 461.

in India, by W. Bidie, 458.

Thecostele, 318.

Thelasis, 338.

Thelephora caryophylla, 385.

Thelymitra, 346, 347. :

Theory of the Growth of Cuttings;
illustrated by Observations on the
Bramble, Rubus fruticosus, by F.
Darwin, 406. : :

Theriophonum crenatum, 259 ; infaus-
tum, 260; Wightii, 259; zeylanicum,
258.

Thesium divaricatum, 92.

Thisbe, 352.

Thlaspi alpestre, 34; arvense, 34; car-
diocarpum, 34.

Thorea Traili, 123.

Thozetia nivea, 388.

Thrixspermum, 332, 333.

Thunia, 305. Ed

Thuyopsis dolabrata, 486; Standishii,
487.

550

Thuya, 486 ; Devriesiana, (ftnote) 495 ;
dolabrata, 483, 486, vars. nana, 486,
variegata, 486, leete-virens, 486 ; Ell-
wangeriana, (ftnote) 495 ; ericoides,
(ftnote) 495 ; excelsa, 483 ; filiformis,
488; gigantea, 477, 478, 479, 487,
483, var. japonica, 487; hybrida,
(ftnote) 495 ; japonica, 476, 477, 478,
479, 483, 486, (ftnote) 495; lepto-
clada, (ftnote) 496 ; lineata, 498; mel-
densis, (ftnote) 495 ; obtusa, 483, 491,
form of, 495, vars. lycopodioides, 493,
pygmea, 493, nana, 493, Keteleerii,
493, breviramea, 494, pendula, 494,
filicoides, 494; occidentalis, 478, 483,
form of, 495; orientalis, 477, 483,
488, var. meldensis, (ftnote) 495,
var. B. pendula, 488 ; pendula, 488;
pensilis, 498 ; pisifera, 483, 489, vars.
squarrosa, 490, leptoclada, 490, plu-
mosa, 490, filifera, 491, 492 ; squar-
rosa, (ftnote) 496 ; Standishii, 486.

Thuyites, 493, 495.

Thuyopsis, 476, 486, 487.

Thymelacee (Afghan), 91.

Thymelea arvensis, 92.

Thymus Serpyllum, 7, 80; vulgaris,
140.

Tilmadoche mutabilis, 387.

Tinea, 354, 355.

Tipularia, 291, 295.

Torreya, 475, 476, 500; californica,
484, 478; grandis, 478, 484, 499,
500; nucifera, 478, 484, 500 ; taxi-
folia, 478, 484.

Townsend, F., on an Erythrea new to
England, from the isle of Wight and
the South Coast, 398.

Tragopogon junceum, 74.

Trasi, 361.

Traunsteineria, 351.

Trias, 300.

Trichelostylis, 361.

Trichocentrum, 326.

Trichoceros, 338.

Trichochilia, 357.

Trichodesma, 16 ; sp., 80.

Trichoglottis, 333 ; lanceolata, 333 ;
pallens, 333; philippinensis, 333;
pusilla, 333 ; quadricornutus, 333;
retusa, 333; rigida, 333.

Trichopilia, 326.

Trichosma, 303, 307.

Trichotosia, 303.

Trifolium fragiferum, 42 ; pratense, 42 ;
repans, 42; resupinatum, 9, 15, 24,
25, 42.

Triglochin palustre, 17, 99.

Trigonella corniculata, 42; Emodi, 42;
polycerata, 42; pubescens, 42.

INDEX.

Trigonidium, 323, 327, 329.

Trilepis, 366, 367.

Triphora, 348.

Tripleura, 345.

Trizeuxis, 327, 329.

Trophianthus, 326.

Tropidia, 340, 341.

Tryphia, 353. :

Tsuga, 475, 512; canadensis, 478, 485 ;
diversifolia, 478, 485, 514; dumosa,
485; Mertensiana, 478, 485; Patto-
niana, 485; Sieboldi, 478, 485, 512,
var. 3. nana, 512.

Tubera, 333.

Tubulina nitidissima, 387.

Tulipa chrysantha, 7, 16, 103; Clu-
siana, 143; precox, 143; stellata, 7,
16, 103, var., 103.

Tulostoma mammosum, 386.

Tussilago Farfara, 17, 70. B

Typhonium cuspidatum, 262; divari-
catum, 262; fallax, 260; Huegelia-
num, 261; pedatum, 260; triloba-
tum, 261.

Uapaca clusiacea, 278.
Ulantha, 349.

Ulex europeus, 141.
Ulmus campestris, 12, 93; sp., 93.
Ulothricaceze, 124.
Ulothrix oscillaria, 124.
Umbelliferze (Afghan), 60.
Uncifera, 334.

Uncinia, 367.

Urera Radula, 279.
Urginea alooides, 395.
Uropedium, 346, 360.
Urostachya, 303.

Urtica dioica, 94, var., 94.
Urticacez (Afghan), 93.

Valeriana dioica, 20, 66; petrophila,
21, 66; sp, 66; Wallichiana, 29,
66

Valerianee (Afghan), 66.

Valerianella sp. ?, 66. :

Vanda, 331; Cathcartii, 332; densi-
flora, 334; Lowei, 331; parviflora,
333 ; violacea, 332. x

Vander, 284, 286, 287, 291, 296, 315,
338.

Vanilla, 339.

Vanilleæ, 288, 338, 339.

Vaucheria sp. ?, 126.

Vaucheriaceze, 125. :

Verbascum eriantha, 8 ; erianthemwi?
83; nigrum, proliferous condition 04,
455; Thapsus, 8, 83.

Verbena officinalis, 85.

Verbenacee (Afghan), 85.

INDEX.

Vernonia tanalensis, 271.

Veronica agrestis, var., 83, 84; anagal-
lis, 84; bartsisfolia, 84; Beccabunga,
84; biloba, 84, var., 84; campylo-
poda, 84.

Vibrissea, a Revision of the Genus,
by W. Phillips, 419.

—— Guernesaci, 419 ; Persooni, 419 ;
pubescens, 419; rimarum, 419;
truncorum, 419.

Viburnum cotinifolium, 10, 64, 374.

Vicia sativa, 49.

Vignea, 361.

Vinca lancea, 273; media, 142.

Vincetoxicum sp., 79.

Viola arenaria, 380; biflora, 35, 378;
canescens, 379; canina, var. sylva-
tica, 380; kunawarensis, 380; Pa-
trinii, 35, 379, var. suaveolens, 379 ;
serpens, 35, 979 ; sp. ?, 35, 36.

Violaces (Afghan), 35.

Viscum, 14; album, 92; articulatum,
92.

Vitis microdiptera, 266 ; vinifera, 41.

Voltzia, 483.

Vrydagzenia, 344.

Wailesia, 318.

Warrea, 321; cinerea, 321.

Warszewiczella, 320.

Watt, G., Notes on the Vegetation &c.
of Chumba State and British Lahoul ;
with Descriptions of new Species,
368.

Widdringtonia ericoides, (ftnote) 496.

Wikstroemia virgata, 92.

Withania, 6; coagulans, 4, 82.

Woodfordia floribunda, 270.

Woodsia hyperborea, 111.

Wulfenia Amherstiana, 12, 83.

Wullschlegelia, 341 ; calcarata, 342.

Xanthidium regulare, 129.
Xanthium Strumarium, 69.
Xiphion Stocksii, 6, 100.
Xiphosium, 303.

Xylaria Hypoxylon, 389.
Xylobium, 324, 321.

Yoania, 349.

Yucca acaulis, 231; aloifolia, 220, 221 ;
arcuata, 221; Atkinsi, 221; angusti-
folia, 226, var. stricta, 227; baccata,

551

220, 229, vars. australis, 229, circi-
nata, 230, fragilifolia, 230, hystrix,
230, periculosa, 229, scabrifolia, 230 ;
Boerhaavii, 220, 224; brevifolia, 220,
221; canaliculata, 226; conspicua,
221; constricta, 220, 229 ; crenulata,
221; Desmetiana, 220, 222; Draco-
nis, 221; exigua, 220, 223; filamen-
tosa, 220, 227, vars. antwerpensis,
228, bracteata, 228, concava, 228,
flaccida, 228, glaucescens, 228, levi-
gata, 228, maxima, 227, orchioides,
228, puberula, 228 ; flexilis, 220, 224,
vars. ensifolia, 224, falcata, 224,
gigantea, 224, nobilis, 224, semicylin-
drica, 224; funifera, 220, 228;
glauca, 220, 223; gloriosa, 220, 225,
vars. acuminata, 226, Ellacombei, 226,
minor, 225, obliqua, 225, plicata,
225, pruinosa, 226, recurvifolia, 225,
rufocincta, 225, superba, 225, tortu-
lata, 226; graminifolia, 230; gua-
temalensis, 220, 222; Mooreana,
222; patens, 226; Peacockii, 220,
223; purpurea, 221; quadricolor,
221; rupicola, 220, 222, var. rigida,
223; Schottii, 220, 228; serrulata,
221; spinosa, 230; tenuifolia, 221;
Treculeana, 220, 226; tricolor, 221 ;
Whipplei, 221, 230; yucatana, 220,
221.

Yuccas, gen. remarks on, 151.

Yuccoidew and Aloineæ, synopsis of, 148.

—— (defined), 152.

Zanthoxylum alatum, 374.

Zea Mays, 105.

Zeuxine, 345.

Ziziphora clinopodioides, 86 ; tenuior,
86

Zizyphus Jujuba, 5; oxyphylla, 5; vul-
garis, 40, 374, f. nummularia, 4, 6, 9.

Zosterospermum, 361.

Zygnema subtile, 125.

Zygnemaces, 125.

Zygodesmus, 461.

Zygoglossum, 299. :

Zygogonium ericetorum, 125; peruvia-
num, 125. :

Zygopetalum, 316, 319, 320, 321; tri-
color, 321. em

Zygosepalum, 320.

dokn 329.

END OF THE EIGHTEENTH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

CBClarke del. Linn Soc.Journ. Bor Vor XVIII Pr.1.

INFitch kith. - INDIAN BEGONIAS.

r ‘BClarke del.

1

Linn Soc. Journ. Bor Vor.XVIILPr.2.

4
P4

NS
aen

JNFitch Hth. INDIAN BEGONIAS Fitch imp
NONSELLEE?E LL DERE uu I uM A

» Fu A

(CBClarke del. Liny. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vou. XVII. Pr. 3.

INDIAN RFGONIAS Fitch imp.

Lrww.Soc.Jounn.Bor.Vor, XVIII.Pr, 4.

NEBrown del.ad nat.

Fitch imp

CRYPTOCORYNE CAUDATA, WE Grown.

JNFitch lith.

n

LINN. SOC. JOURN Bort. Vou.XVIIL.P:

NF. Rrown delad nat.

Luyn. Soc. Journ. Bot. Vou. XVIII. PL.6.

| NEBrown'del. ad nat.

a

WAAAY

Y
IZ

Fitch imp.

ARISAMA PULCHRUM, MZ Brown.

JN Fitch lith.

‘LINN.SoOC.JOURN.Bot. VoL XVIILPL VII

WN Fitch lith. KI'TCHINGIA GRACILIPES, Zaker. Fitch imp.

J.GBaker. Linn.Soc.JouRN Bo T.VOL XVIL. PL Vlil. —

JNFitch lth. . Fitch imp.
RHODOCODON MADAGASCARIENSIS, Baker.

Linn. Soc. Journ Bo T.VoL XVIILPL 9

Smith del.

à |
0.
fa 4
[e|
A
O
m
-
Uu
o
>
5
N
n
D
EA
EM
ed
Ea
m
fq
e
Ww
N
2
s
pa
©
A
e;
ES

P

"Pr

ML IN

A i\

c

Q

Smith, del. LInNn.Soc. JoURN.BoT. VoL.XVII.PL 10

ARABIS PANGIENSIS, Wad.

Ví. Smith del.

>
W
$
i < S
i
1
2E.
N 4
A TIL
Ags
*
4
ua
wae
te
2

7i
|

—
”

Linn.Soc. JouRN Bot. VoL. XVII.PL XI

VIOLA SERPENS, Wad.

CANESCENS, Wadd. Fitch imp.

Linn.Soc. Journ Bot Vou XVIII Pr. 12.

Linn.Soc.Journ.Bort Vor, XVilLPr 13

JN Fitch ump

PEDICULARIS EXIMIA, Wate.

Blair & Fitch kth

Linn.Soc.Journ BotVo..XVIIPu14,

SSN NU/ Le
ve A
E747 77
—— ENS Y Pilg

We
ASS

" A 1-2 ADIANTUM WATTII, Baker. e 7
| “lar & Fitch lith. B 3-7 ANDROSACE MUCRONIFOLIA, Wat J.N Fiteh imp

Ftownsend del. ` LINN. Soc. Journ Bor VoL XVIILPL 15.

Fig. 3.

Blair lith. - ' , Fitch imp

| 1-10 ERYTHRAA CAPITATA Widid.var SPHAE ROCEPHALA, Jonas
CORE 1112 E.CENTAURIUM, Zens.

LiNN.Soc.JounN.Bor Vor. XVIII PL18.

PROLIFERO US VERBAS CUM NIGRUM,Z.
ABarnard del. J.N Fitch lith et imp.

Linwn.Soc. Journ BotVou XVIII P1 17.

PROLIFEROUS VERBASCUM NIGRUM,Z/. Fitch lith et amp

GHenslow del.

M. C. Cooke del. Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor. XVIII. Pr. 18.

x £00

COFFEE DISEASE OF SOUTH AMERICA.

Dr. M. Masters. Lun. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor. xvii. Pr. 19.

—————————— roa oe

ieee

PICEA POLITA,

Branch with cous, Wl portion of shoot, showing the pulvini, magnified twite ; leaves, cone-scales, and seeds from a cultivated specimen, all magnified twice ;
section of leaf, magnified ten times,

Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor. xvii. Pr. 20.
Dr. M. Masters.

S—

A EAA \
= PAZ SN

ABIES VEITCHI],

i ified.
i the back, front, and side, magni
Fig. 1. Branch with cones, nat. size. Fig. 2. Bract, scales, and seeds. Fig. 3. Transverse section of leaf-plan. Fig. 4. Anthers seen from